(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The children's book : a collection of the best and most famous stories and poems in the English language"

"' "'* 


'« 



^ I 






j^AA.4.^> 



X^s-^ 





-3- 

5 






NY PUBLIC LIBRARY THE BRANCH LIBRARIES 



3 3333 081 19 5519 



Zo^go 



jim 


THE 
NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 

* * -ft 

PRESENTED BY 









THE CHILDREN'S BOOK 



A COLLECTION OF THE BEST AND MOST FAMOUS STORIES 
AND POEMS IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE 



CHOSEN BY 



HORACE E. SCUDDER 



WITH MANY ILLUSTRATIONS 




BOSTON 
PUBLISHED BY HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN AND COMPANY 



> J. a J 90, 



: .'.">%'' ,\\ •; 



CopyrigM, 1881 
Br HOUGHTON. MIFFLIN & COMPANY 

AU rights reserved 



The Nt</^ YORK 

PUBLIC L. BRA RY 
G z^o-7^ 

ASTOfI LENOX AND 

TILDEN FOoNOATIONS 

O |_ 



The Riverside Press, Cambridge: 
Blectrotyped and Printed by U. 0. lloughton & Co. 



** c c .♦«*■ ) o* 









TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



THE BOOK OF FABLES. p*"^ 

The Wolf and the Lamb 1 

The Fox and the Grapes .... 
The Tortoise and the Hare .... 

The Cat and the Mice 

The Farmer and his Sons 2 



The Woman and her Maids .... 

The Two Packs • • 

The Frogs ask for a King .... 

The Fox in the Well 

The Wolf and the Crane .... 

The Cat, the Weasel, and the Young Rabbit 

The Lion and the Mouse .... 

The Goose that laid Golden Eggs 

The Boys and the Frogs . 

The Lion, the Ass, and the Fox 

The Astrologer .... 

The Shepherd-Boy and the Wolf 

The Farmer's Sons .... 

The Stag and the Lion 

Hercules and the Wagoner . 

The Sun and the Wind 

Belling the Cat .... 

The Farmer and the Stork 

The Crab and his Mother 

The Cat, the Monkey, and the Chestnuts 

The Crow and the Pitcher . 

The Lion and the Fox . . . . • 

A Country- Fellow and a Rivek . 

The Belly- and the Members 

The Fox that lost his Tail 

The Archer and the Eagle 

The Ant and the Grasshopper 

The Crow and the Fox 

The Jackdaw and the Doves 

The Fox and the Lion 

The Tortoise and the Eagle 

The Boy and the Nettle . 

The Dog and the Wolf 

The Boy that stole Apples 

The Fox and the Stork 

The Wolf and the Goat . 

The Lion in Love 



1 


The 


1 


The 


1 


The 


2 


The 


2 


The 


2 


The 


2 


The 


3 


The 


3 


The 


3 


The 


4 


The 


5 


The 


5 


The 


6 


The 


6 


The 


6 


The 


6 


The 


6 





PAQE 

Kite and the Pigeons . . . . .13 

Ass in the Lion's Skin 14 

Dog and his Shadow 14 



8 
. 9 

9 
. 9 

9 
10 
10 
10 
10 
11 
11 
11 
12 
12 
12 
12 
13 
13 
13 



Lakk and her Young Ones . 
Traveler and the Viper 

Frog and the Ox 

Dog in the Manger .... 
Flies and the Pot of Honey 
Wolf in Sheep's Clothing 
Country Maid and her Milk-Pail 
Country Mouse and the Town Mouse 
Lioness and the Fox .... 
Miller, his Son, and their Ass 
Wolves and the Sheep 
Spendthrift and the Swallow 
Arab and his Camel .... 
Old Man and Death 



The Choice of Hercules 
THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 

The Story- of Chicken Licken 
The Three Bears .... 
The Elves and the Shoemaker 
The Fkog-Prince .... 
The Jew in the Bush 
The King of the Golden Mountain 
The Fisherman and his Wife 
Jorinda and Joeindel 



14 
15 
15 
15 
15 
15 
16 
16 
16 
17 
17 
17 
18 
18 

18 



. 21 

22 

. 23 

24 

. 25 

27 

, 30 

32 

The Six Swans 34 

Rumpel-StiltsKin 37 

The Fair One with Golden Locks . . .38 
Little One Eye, Little Two Eves, and Little 

Three Eyes 43 

The Traveling Musicians 47 

The White Cat ■ig 

Prince Cherry 56 

The Golden Bird ....... 60 

Riquet with the Tuft ...... 6* 

The Nose ......... 66 

Hop o'-my-Thumb ....... 69 

A FEW SONGS. 

Little Birdie .....••. 75 



IV 



CONTENTS. 



PAGE 

The Lamb 75 

The Child's Desire . . ' 75 

The Little Doves ....... 75 

Pretty Cow 76 

Twinkle, Twinkle • . 76 

Willie Winkie 76 

The Same, with the Scotticisms changed . 77 

Good-Night and Good-Morning . . . .77 
Gentle Jesus, Meek and Mild .... 78 

LnLLABT 78 

Cradle Song 78 

THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 

Cinderella ; or, the Glass Slipper . . .79 

Hans in Luck 83 

The Sleeping Beauty in the Wood . . .85 

Jack the Giant-Killer 89 

Tom Thumb 96 

Pdss in Boots 9.9 

Little Red Riding-Hood 103 

Beauty and the Beast 104 

The History or Sir Richard Whittington and 

his Cat 109 

Blue Beard . . 114 

The History or Portunatus 117 

Jack and the Bean-Stalk 122 

The History of Valentine and Orson . • 127 
Clever Alice 132 

THE BOOK OF STORIES IN VERSE. 

The Children in the Wood 134 

Mary's Lamb 136 

The Spider and his Wife 136 

The Notorious Glutton 137 

Dirty Jack 138 

The Chatterbox 138 

Meddlesome Matty 138 

The Pin 139 

Never play with Fire 139 

The Pond -140 

The Cow and the Ass ...... 140 

Nose and Eyes 141 

The Wind in a Frolic 142 

The Diverting History of John Gilpin . . 142 

The Spider and the Fly 146 

A Visit from St. Nicholas 147 

The Mountain and the Squirrel .... 148 

Holy Thursday 148 

An Elegy on the Death op a Mad Dog . . 149 
The Pied Piper of Hamelin .... 149 

STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 

The Constant Tin Soldier 154 

The Emperor's New Clothes . . . .157 



The Daisy 159 

The Ugly Duckling 162 

The Fir-Tree 167 

The Flax 172 

The Swineherd 175 

The Lovers 178 

Little Claus and Big Claus 179 

The Darning-Needle 186 

The Red Shoes 188 

The Nightingale 191 

The Princess on the Pea 197 

Holger Danske 198 

The Shepherdess and the Chimney-Sweep . ■ 201 
" What the Good-Man does is sure to be Right" 203 

The Little Match Girl 206 

The Bell 208 

TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' EN- 
TERTAINMENTS. 

I. Introduction 211 

n. The History of the Fisherman . . . 219 

III. The Story op the Enchanted Horse . 222 

IV. The Story of Aladdin ; or, the Wonderful 
Lamp 230 

V. The Adventures of the Caliph Haroun Al- 
Raschid 255 

VI. The History of Ali Baba, and op the Forty 
Robbers killed by one Slave .... 284 

VII. The Story- of Sindbad the Sailor . . 296 

VIII. The Story of the Little Hunchback . 304 

IX. The Story of the Barmecide Feast . . 307 
THE BOOK OF BALLADS. 

John Barleycorn 310 

Robin Hood and Allin a Dale .... 310 
Robin Hood and the Bishop of Hereford . . 312 
The Hunting of the Cheviot .... 313 
King John and the Abbot of Canterbury . .318 

Sweet William's Ghost 320 

Sir Patrick Spens 320 

The Heir of Linne 322 

The Dragon of Wantlet 326 

THE BOOK OF FAMILIAR STORIES. 

The Renowned History op Goody Two-Shoes . 328 
The Renowned History of Mrs. Margery Two- 
Shoes 335 

Eyes, and no Eyes ; or, the Art of Seeing . 339 

The Boy without a Genius 342 

A Tale of Potted Sprats 344 

Waste not. Want not ; or, Two Strings to tour 

Bow 346 

The Discontented Pendulum .... 360 

A VOYAGE TO LILLIPUT 362 



CONTENTS. 



PAGE 

TRAVELS OF BARON MUNCHAUSEN . . 393 

THE BOOK OF POETRY. 

The Pet Lamb 403 

Poor Susan 404 

Epitaph on a Hare 404 

Llewellyn and his Dog 405 

Paul Revere's Ride 406 

Lochinvar 409 

GooDv Blake and Harrv Gill .... 410 
How they brought the Good News from Ghent 

TO Aix 412 

Lucy Gray 413 



PAGE 

Old Ironsides 414 

horatius 415 

The Skeleton in Akmok 420 

The Burial of Sir John Moore .... 423 

Lord Ullin's Daughter 424 

The Wreck of the Hesperus 425 

The Beggar Maid 427 

THE BOOK OF ANCIENT STORIES. 

The Horse of Wood 428 

The Cyclops 431 

The Story of King Crcesus 436 

The Expedition of the Argonauts . . . 441 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2007 with funding from 

IVIicrosoft Corporation 



http://www.archive.org/details/childrensbookcolOOscud 

i 



THE BOOK OF FABLES. 



THE WOLF AND THE LAMB. 

As a Wolf was lapping at the head of a running 
brook, he spied a stray Lamb paddling at some dis- 
tance down the stream. Having made up his mind 
to seize her, lie bethought himself how he might 
justify his violence. " Villain," said he, running 
up to her, " how dare you muddle the water that 
I am drinking ? " " Indeed," said the Lamb, 
humbly, " I do not see how I can disturb the 
water, since it runs from you to me, not from me 




to you." " Be that as it may," replied the Wolf, 
" it was but a year ago that you called me many 
ill names." " O Sir," said the Lamb, trembling, 
" a year ago I was not born." " Well," replied 
the Wolf, " if it was not j'ou it was your father, 
and that is all the same ; but it 's no use trying 
to argue me out of my supper ; " and without an- 
other word he fell upon the poor, helpless Lamb 
and tore her to jDieces. 

THE FOX AND THE GRAPES. 

A Fox who was hungry discovered some 
bunches of grapes hanging from a vine high up a 

1 



tree, and, as he gazed, longed to get at them, and 
could not; so he left them hanging there and went 
off muttering, " They 're sour grapes." 




THE TORTOISE AND THE HARE. 

" What a dull, heavy creature," says the Hare, 
"is this Tortoise." "And yet," says the Tortoise, 
" I '11 run with you for a wager." " Done," says 




the Hare, and then thej' ask the Fox to be the 
judge. They started together, and the Tortoise 



THE BOOK OF FABLES. 



kept jogging on still, till he came to the end of 
the course. The Hare laid himself down midway 
and took a nap ; " for," says he, " I can catch up 
with the Tortoise when I please." But it seems 
he overslept himself, for when he came to wake, 
though he scudded away as fast as possible, the 
Tortoise had got to the post before him and won 
the wager. 

Slow and steady wins the race. 

THE CAT AND THE MICE. 

In a certain house there were many Mice. Now 
a Cat, hearing of this, went there and began to 



^i^\ 




catch them and eat them up one by one. When 
the Mice were having this soi-ry time, they said 
among themselves : " Let us take time by the 
forelock and make our way to the eaves, that we 
may not be every one of us destroyed, for since 
the Cat cannot get there we shall be saved."' Now 
when the Cat could not get at the Mice, he thought 
something must be done, and began to plan to get 
them out by some trick. Climbing up to a peg, 
and throwing himself off, he hung from it and 
pretended to be dead. One of the Mice peeping 
out saw him there and said : " Ah, you fellow, if 
you were a bag of meal itself we would n't come 
out to you." 

The fable teaches that prudent men, when they 
have found out rascals, are not to be caught by 
their make-believe. 



THE FARMER AND HIS SONS. 

A FARMER who had come to the end of his life 
wished his sons to make a trial of farming, and 
calling them to him, said : " Children, I am now 
finishing my life, but you will find all that be- 
longs to me in the vineyard." So they, thinking 
it must contain a treasure-pot, took spades and 
plows, after the death of their father, and eagerly 
dug up all the soil. The treasure-pot, to be sure, 
they did not find, but the vineyard, being well 
dug over and improved, yielded an abundant store 
of grapes and made them rich. 

The story teaches that hard work is man's 
treasure-pot. 

THE WOMAN AND HER MAIDS. 

A Widow, who was a notable housekeeper, 
was wont to wake her Maids and set them at 
work by cock-crow. And they, taking this very 
hard, thought it was only necessary to strangle 
the house cock, for they thought he was the cause 
of their ills, because he waked the mistress before 
dawn. When they had done this the lady of the 




house waked them earlier still, in the very middle 
of the night, for she could not tell when it was 
cock-crow. 

So it is that their own devices become the very 
breeders of evil to many men. 

THE TWO PACKS. 
Every man carries two packs, one in front, the 



THE WOLF AND THE CRANE. 



other behind, and each is full of faults. But the 
one in front holds other people's faults, the one 
behind holds his own. And so it is that men do 
not see their own faults at all, but see very clearly 
indeed the faults of others. 

THE FROGS ASK FOR A KING. 

r 

The Frogs being concerned at the free and 
easy waj' in which they were living, sent their 
elders to Jove to beg him to send them a king. 
Now he saw what simpletons they were and tossed 
a Log into the middle of the lake. The Frogs, 
frightened out of their senses, plunged at once 
into the very deepest holes. But after some time 
had passed, when they saw that the Log was stock 



down to see what the matter was. " Ah," says 
Reynard, " pray lend me your hand, friend, and 




stiil, they forgot their fright, and felt such con- 
tempt for it that they jumped up and sat on it. 
Thinking such a king not worth having, they went 
a second time to Jove, and asked him to change 
him. Then he gave them an Eel, but when they 
saw how stupid he was, they refused to receive 
him. So they went a third time to Jove, and 
wanted him to change this one too. And Jove, 
who was now angry, at once sent a Stork to them, 
who caught the Frogs and ate them up one by 
one. 

The fable shows that it is well to trust God, 
and so to avoid wicked and troublesome rulers. 

THE FOX I^^ THE WELL. 

An unlucky Fox dropped into a well, and cried 
out for help. A Wolf overheard him, and looked 




^^^^^^^^ ^<^4 



get me out of this." "Poor creature," says the 
Wolf, " how did this come about ? how long hast 
thou been here? thou must be mighty cold." 
" Come, come," says the Fox, " this is no time for 
pitying and asking questions ; get me out of the 
well first, and I will tell you all about it after- 
ward." 

THE WOLF AND THE CRANE. 

A Wolf once bad a bone stuck in his throat, 
and offered the Ci-ane a large reward if she would 
thrust her head down and draw the bone out. 




She did so, and claimed the reward. At that, the 
Wolf set up a laugh, and showed his teeth : " Isn't 
it enough for you," he said, " to have this, and 



4 THE BOOK OF FABLES. 

nothing else, that you liave drawn your bead safely THE CAT, THE WEASEL, AND THE YOUNG 

out of the jaws of the Wolf ? " " RABBIT. 

The story points at crafty men, who, when they A YOUNG Rabbit was living contentedly at 

are rid of dangei-, offer this to their benefactors home, respected bj' his neighbors, and not disposed 

for thanks, that they did thein no injury. to get into difficulty with any one, for he was 







THE GOOSE THAT LAW GOLDEN EGGS. 



peaceful and temperate in his habits. He went 
out one morning to the parsley market, to get his 
dinner, when a Weasel, that was going slyly by, 
slipped into the Rabbit's house, and made herself 
at home. It was very comfortable, and quite to 
her mind, so she decided to remain, and settle 
down there rft housekeeping, and enjoy the society 
of the neighborhood. By and by the Rabbit re- 
turned, and saw the Weasel sitting at the window, 
poking her snout oat. " Do you not know that 
this is my house ? " he asked. " Tut, tut," said 
the Weasel. " What makes it yours ? you only 
scratched the ground a little and came in here 
where the earth was gone. Do you pretend to 
own the earth ? " " The law gives it to me," 
said the Rabbit, " because I made it fit to live in. 
If you do not leave, I shall send for the consta- 
ble." " The law, indeed ! " said the Weasel. 
" And pray what right has the law to give away 
laud? But we will have no more words. We 
will lay the matter before Grimalkin, and leave 
it to him." The Rabbit consented, and they went 
together to Grimalkin, an ancient Cat, who was 
old, wise, and learned. " Come nearer, my chil- 
dren," said Grimalkin to them, as they both began 
talking together ; " I am very deaf, and borne 
down by the weight of years. Nearer still, that 
I may hear every word." Both approached fear- 
lessly, each loudly protesting that the other was 
unjust. As soon, however, as the learned Gri- 
malkin had them within reach, he darted his 
claws out on either side at the same moment, and 
had them both in his clutches, when he settled 
their dispute by devouring them at his leisure. 
The house then belonged to him. 

THE LION AND THE MOUSE. 

A Mouse happened to run into the mouth of a 
sleeping Lion, who roused himself, caught him, 
and was just about eating him, when the little 
fellow begged him to let him go, saying, " If I am 
saved, I shall be everlastingly grateful." So, with 
a smile, he let him off. It befell him, not long 
after, to be saved by the Mouse's gratitude, for 
when he was caught by some hunters and bound 



by ropes to a tree, the Mouse, hearing his roaring 
groans, came and gnawed the ropes, and set him 
free, saying, "You laughed at me once, as if you 




could receive no return from me, but now, you see, 
it is you who have to be grateful to me." 

The story shows that there come sudden changes 
of affairs, when the most powerful owe everything 
to the weakest. 

THE GOOSE THAT LAID GOLDEN EGGS. 

There was a Man who once had a very hand- 
some Goose, that always laid golden eggs. Now, 
he thought there must be gold inside of her, so he 




wrung her neck straightway, and found she was 
exactly like all other geese. He thought to find 
riches, and lost the little lie had. 

The fable teaches that one who has anything 



6 



THE BOOK OF FABLES. 



should be content with it, and avoid covetousness, 
lest he lose wliat he has. 

THE BOYS AND THE FROGS. 

A COMPANY of waggish Boys were watching 
some Frogs at the side of a pond, and as fast as 
any of them put up their heads they 'd pelt them 
down again with stones. " Boys," says one of the 
Fi-ogs, " you never consider that though this may 
be fun for you 't is deatli to us."' 

THE LION, THE ASS, AND THE FOX. 

The Lion, the Ass, and the Fox, made a bar- 
gain to go hunting together. Now when thej' had 
caught a good supply of game, they came to eat 
it ; and the Lion charged the Ass to divide the 
spoil. So he divided it into tliree equal parts, and 




called on them to cliouse their portion, at which 
the Lion fell into a rage, and made his supper off 
the Ass. Afterward, he bade the Fox make the 
division ; but the Fox put all the game into one 
great heap, saving only a little bit for himself. 
Then the Lion said, " My good fellow, who taught 
you to divide so well ? " and the Fox said, " That 
dead Ass there." 

The fable teaches that wise men learn their 
wisdom from the misfortunes of their neighbors. 

THE ASTROLOGER. 

An Astrologer was wont to go out every even- 
ing and gaze at the stars. Now it happened once 
that his walk took him outside of the town, and 



as he was looking up with all his eyes to the sky, 
he did not notice where he was going, and fell 
into a ditch. He was in a sorry plight and set up 
a cry, whereupon some one passing by heard his 
groans, and came \i^ to him ; when the stranger 
heard what had happened, he said to him : " Sir, 
you who are trying to make out things in the sky, 
don't you see what is on the earth ? " 

One might apply this word to those who pre- 
tend to teach men extraordinary things, but are 
quite unable to attend to the most common af- 
fairs. 

THE SHEPHERD-BOY AND THE AVOLF. 

A Shepherd- BOY who kept his flock a little 
way from a village, for some time amused himself 
with this sjDort : he would call loudly on the vil- 
lagers to come to his help, crying, " Wolf ! wolf! 
the wolves are among my lambs ! " Twice, three 




times, the villagers were startled, and hurried out, 
and went back laughed at, when finally the wolves 
really did come. And as the wolves made way 
with the flock, and he ran crying for help, they 
supposed him only at his old joke, and jaaid no 
attention. And so he lost all his flock. 

It only shows that people who tell lies get this 
for their pains, that nobody believes them when 
they speak the truth. 

THE FARMER'S SONS. 

A Farmer's sons were very quarrelsome, and 
the father, when he took counsel with them, could 



HERCULES AND THE WAGONER. 



do nothing by his words. Then he thought he 
would persuade them by an example. So while 
they were sitting there, he bade them bring him 
some fagots, and when these were fetched, he 




took them and bound them into one bundle, and 
ordered his sons in turn to take the bundle and 
break it. They tried, but could not. But after- 
ward, when he had loosed the fagots, he gave 
them to be broken singly. This they did very 
quickly. Then their father saith to them : " So 
is it with you, my children ; if you are all of the 
same mind you will be unconquerable, and un- 
manageable by your enemies ; but if you continue 
to rebel and be quarrelsome, you will quickly be 
mastered by them." 

THE STAG AND THE LION. 

A THIRSTY Stag came to a spring to drink ; as 
he drank he saw his reflection in the water, and 
was very proud of his antlers when he saw how 
big and branching they were ; but he looked griev- 
ously at his feet, and took it hard that they 
should be so thin and weak. Now, while he was 
pondering, a Lion suddenly appeared, and began 
to chase him, and he, turning to run, had the ad- 
vantage, for the Stag's virtue is in his feet, the 
Lion's in his loins. As lone as the chase was on 
the plain the Stag was not to be caught, but out- 
stripped the Lion ; but when they came to a 
wooded tract the Stag's horns became tangled in 
the branches of trees, and not being able to run, 



he was caught by the Lion. When he was about 
to be doomed, he exclaimed : " What a wretch am 
I, who was saved and made hajjpy by the very 
things which I despised, but have come to my end 
by what I especially gloried in." 




The fable teaches this, that in like manner, men 
often think they have something fine, and get 
caught by it unawares ; or this, often when in 
danger those of our friends whom we suspect are 
really our saviors, while those we trust, turn out 
to be traitors. 

HERCULES AND THE WAGONER. 

As a countryman was carelessly driving his 

eftj 




wagon along a miry lane, his wheels stuck so deep 
in the clay that the horses came to a standstill. 
Upon this, the man, without making the least 



8 



THE BOOK OF FABLES. 



effort of his own, began to call upon Hercules to 
come and help him out of his trouble. But Her- 
cules bade him lay his shoulder to the wheel, as- 
suring him that Heaven only helped those who 
helped themselves. 

THE SUN AND THE WIND. 

There happened a controversy betwixt the 
Sun and the Wind, which was the stronger of the 
two, and they put the point upon this issue : 




There was a traveler upon the way, and which 
of the two could make him throw off his cloak 
should gain his case. The Wind fell presently a 
storming, and threw hail shot over and above in 
the very teeth of him. The man wrapped himself 
closer, and kept advancing still in spite of the 
weather ; but this gust in a short time blew over, 
and then the sun broke out, and fell to work upon 
him with his beams, but still he pushed forward, 
till in the end he was forced to quit his cloak, and 
lay himself down upon the ground in a cool shade 
for his relief, so that the Sun, in the conclusion, 
carried the point. 

BELLING THE CAT. 

Theke was a sly Cat, it seems, in a certain 
house, and the Mice were so plagued with her at 
every turn that they called a court to advise upon 
some ways to prevent being surprised. " If you '11 
be ruled by me," says one of the Mice, "there's 
nothing like hanging a bell about the Cat's neck, 



to give warning beforehand when Puss is com- 
ing." They all looked upon it as a capital con- 
trivance. " Well," says another," and now we 
are agreed upon the bell, say who shall put it 
about the Cat's neck ? " But there was no one 
ready to bell the Cat. 

THE FARMER AND THE STORK. 

A Fabmer set a net in his field in order to 
catch Cranes and Geese that were eating the 
young growth there. Now a Stork that was 
caught with them, and had bruised his foot, too, 
begged the Farmer to let him go free ; he urged 
him piteously, thus : " Save me, good man, let me 
go, have pity upon a poor weak thing that has got 
caught here ; for I am not a Crane : come, quick, 
see, I 'm a stork, a most useful creature, who take 
care of my father and mother, and have no need 
at all of any of these things in the field." But 



S:mm^gpmM^ 



:iC 



7/#/' : 



M I J ^i~e^ 




the Farmer laughed heartily, and said : " Oh, I 
know you, I 'm not ignorant ; I know exactly 
what you are. But you have been caught with 
the others and must die like them." 

The fable teaches that it is wise to run away 
and not consort with wicked men, lest we fall into 
the same troubles that entrap them. 

THE CRAB AND HIS MOTHER. 

Said his mother to a Crab: " Why do you walk 
so crooked, child ? walk straight." " Mother," said 
he, " show me the way and I will try to walk like 



A COUNTRY FELLOW AND A RIVER. 



9 



you. 



But as lonsc us she could not walk straight 



her son laughed at her advice. 

THE CAT, THE MONKEY, AND THE CHEST- 
NUTS. 

A Cat and a Monkey were sitting one day in 
the chimney c6rner watching some chestnuts which 
their master had laid down to roast in the ashes. 
The chestnuts had begun to burst with the heat 
and the Monkey said to the Cat, " It is plain that 
your paws were made especially for pulling out 
those chestnuts. Do you reach forth and draw 
them out. Your paws are, indeed, exactly like 
our master's hands." The Cat was greatly flat- 
tered by this speech, and reached forward for the 
tempting chestnuts, but scarcely had he touched 
the hot ashes than he drew back with a cry, for 
he had burnt his paw, but he tried again, and 
managed to pull one chestnut out ; then he pulled 
another, and a third, though each time he singed 
the hair on his paws. When he could pull no 
more out he turned about and found tliat the 
Monkey had taken the time to crack the chest- 
nuts and eat them. 

THE CROW AND THE PITCHER. 

A Crow that was extremely thirsty found a 
Pitcher with a little water in it, but it lay so low 




thought himself, however, of a device at last that 
did the business ; which was, by dropping a great 
many little pebbles into the water and raising it, 
that way, till he hs^d it within reach. 

THE LION AND THE FOX. 

A Lion that had grown old, and no longer had 
strength to forage for food, saw that he must get 
it by cunning. "Well, he went into his den, and, 
creeping into a corner, pretended to be very sick, 
and so all the animals about came in to take a 
look at him, and as they came he snapped them 
up. Now, when a good many beasts had been 




he could not come at it. He tried first to break 
the Pitcher and then to overturn it, but it was 
both too strong and too heavy for him. He be- 



caught in this way, the Fox, who suspected what 
his ti-ick was, came along, and taking his stand 
outside the den, and a little way off, asked the 
Lion how he did. The Lion answered him, and 
asked him why he would n't come down into the 
den. " So I would," said the Fox, " but I notice 
that all the foot-prints point into the den, and 
there ai-e none pointing out." 

So prudent men, discovering danger by signs, 
keep out of the way. 

A COUNTRY FELLOW AND A RIVER. 

A BLOCKHEADED boy who was sent to market 
with butter and cheese by the good old woman, 
his mother, made a stop at a swift river in the 
way, and laid himself down on the bank there, till 
it should run out. About midnight home he goes 
to his mother, with all his market trade back 



10 



THE BOOK OF FABLES. 



again. " Why, how now, my son," says she, 
" what have we here ! " " Why, mother, yonder 's 
a river that has been running all this day, and I 
stayed till just now for the running of it out, and 
there 'tis, running still." "My son," says the 
good woman, " thy head and mine will be laid 
many a fair day before this river has all run by." 

THE BELLY AND THE MEMBERS. 

All the Member-s of the body conspired against 
the Belly, as against the swallowing gulf of all 
their labors ; for whereas the eyes beheld, the ears 
heard, the hands labored, the feet traveled, the 
tongue spake, and all parts performed their func- 
tions ; only the Belly lay idle, and consumed all. 
Hereupon, they jointly agreed, all to forbear their 
labors, and to leave their lazy and public enemy 

''■ilk.. 




to take care of himself. One day passed over, the 
second followed very slowly, but the third day was 
so grievous to them all that they called a common 
council. The eyes waxed dim, the feet could not 
support the body, the arms waxed lazy, the tongue 
faltered, and could not lay open the matter ; there- 
fore they all, with one accord, desired the advice 
of the Heart. Then the Heart told them : " It is 
true that the Belly receives all the meats, but it 
sends them out again for the nourishment of all 
parts of the bod}', and all must work together for 
the common good. The Belly cannot do without 
the Members, nor the Members without the 
Belly." 



THE FOX THAT LOST HIS TAIL. 
A Fox, that had got caught in a trap and lost 
his tail when getting away, was so ashamed, that 
he thought life not worth living. So he had a 
mind to get the rest of the Foxes into the same 
scrape, and thus hide his own maiming in the 
common fortune. Well, he got tliem all together, 




and urged them to cut off their tails, telling them 
that the tail was not only a very ugly thing, but 
so much dead weight hung on behind. But one 
of them caught him up, saying, " My good fellow, 
this is all very well, but if it were not for your 
benefit you never would be advising us to do it." 

The story shows the way to answer those who 
give advice to their neighbors, not out of good 
will, but because thej' are looking out for them- 
selves. 

THE ARCHER AND THE EAGLE. 

An Archer took aim at an Eagle, and, letting 
fly his shaft, brought the bird down. The Eagle 
gazed at the arrow and seeing that it was winged 
with feathers from his own breast, said : '•'■ How 
often the wounds we get come from weapons which 
we have supplied ! " 

THE ANT AND THE GRASSHOPPER. 

On a cold, frosty day, an Ant was dragging out 
some of the corn which he had laid up in summer 
time, to dry it. A Grasshopper, half perishing 
with hunger, besought the Ant to give him a mor- 



THE FOX AND THE LION. 



11 



sel of it to preserve his life. " What were you 
doing," asked the Ant, "this last summer?" 




" Oh," said the Grasshopper, " I was not idle. I 
kept singing all summer long." Said the Ant, 
laughing, and shutting up his granary. " Since 
you could sing all summer, you may dance all 
winter." 

THE CROW AND THE FOX. 

A Crow had stolen a cheese and carried it away 
to a high tree to eat it there in peace. A Fox 




saw it and meant to get it by a device. " Good 
Crow," said he, " what a lovely and shapely body 
you have ! your color is more beautiful than that 
of many of the birds, and had j^ou but a charming 
voice, sui-ely you would hold the very first place." 
Thei-eupon she opened her mouth to sing, to show 



him he was wrong, when down fell the cheese. 
He picked it up and ran off with it saying : " To 
be sure you have a voice, Crow, but you have n't 
any sense." 

If you believe your enemy you will get punished 
for it. 

THE JACKDAAV AND THE DOVES. 

A Jackdaw seeing how well the Doves were 
cared for in their dove-cote, whitened himself, so 
that he might have a share in their good fortune. 
As long as he kept quiet they let him be amongst 
them, thinking he was a Dove, but when he forgot 
himself and opened his mouth, they discovered 
what he really was and flew upon him and drove 
him out. He, poor fellow, losing that chance, 
went back to the Jackdaws, but they did not know 
him on account of his white coat, and would not 
let him join them, and so for wanting to get into 
two companies he missed both. 

The fable teaches us that we ought to be con- 
tent with our own, arguing that covetousness is 
not only of no avail but often rids us of what we 
already have. 

THE FOX AND THE LION. 

A Fox who had never seen a Lion met one by 
chance, and upon first catching sight of him was 
frightened almost to death ; the next time he hap- 




pened on him he was frightened, to be sure, but 
not so much as before; when he saw him a third 



12 



THE BOOK OF FABLES. 



time, he plucked up courage enough to go up and 
speak to him. 

The story teaches that famiUarity makes terri- 
ble things much less frightful. 

THE TORTOISE AND THE EAGLE. 

A Tortoise seeing an Eagle in flight wanted 

much to fly like him. So she went to him when 

he was by and asked him if he would not teach 

her to fly, if she would piiy him well for the lesson. 



look as if yon led an easy life of it." " That I 
do," quoth the Dog : " I have all I can eat and 




He told her it was impossible, but as she still 
persisted and begged him, he seized her, bore her 
aloft, and then let her drop upon a rock, but the 
blow knocked the breath out of her body. 

The fable teaches that men who are envious 
and refuse to take the advice of those who know 
more than themselves are apt to get into trouble. 

THE BOY AND THE NETTLE. 

A Boy playing in the fields was stung by a 
Nettle. He ran home to his mother, telling her 
he had but touched the weed and it had stung 
him. " It was just touching it that stung you," 
said she : " the next time you meddle with a Net- 
tle grasp it boldly and it will not hurt you." 

THE DOG AND THE AVOLF. 

A LEAN, hungry, half-starved Wolf happening 
to meet one moonlight night with a plump, well- 
fed dog, said ; " Good morrow to you friend ; you 




some left over." " That have not I," said the Wolf, 
"you can count my ribs, I am so lean." " Well, 
come with me," said the Dog, " and you shall 
share my supper." As they jogged along the Wolf 
spied a crease about the Dog's neck. " Now what 
may that be?" he asked, curiously. "That? 
that is where my master puts a collar on me when 
he chains me to my kennel." " Chains you ! then, 
you can't run free when you will ! good-by, my 
friend, I 'd rather have my liberty with hunger, 
than good living with a chain," and the Wolf 
went back to the woods. 

THE BOY THAT STOLE APPLES. 
An Old Man found a rude Boy upon one of his 
trees, stealing apples, and told him to come down ; 
but the young rogue told him plainly he would 
not. "Won't you!" said the Old Man, "then I 
will fetch you down ; " so he pulled up some tufts 
of grass and threw at him ; but this only made 
the youngster laugh, to think the Old Man should 
think to beat him down from the tree with grass 
only. " Well, well," said the Old Man, " if nei- 
ther words nor grass will do, I will try what vir- 
tue there is in stones ; " with that he pelted him 
heartily with stones, which soon made the Boy 
clamber down from the tree and beg the Old 
Man's pardon. 



THE KITE AND THE PIGEONS. 



13 



THE FOX AND THE STORK. 

The Fox invited the Stork to sup with hiin, 

and placed a shallow dish on the table, out of 

which it was impossible for the Stork, with her 

long bill, to get anything, while the Fox could 



father, in a great fright, finding himself in danger, 
bethought him of a way, and said to the Lion : '' I 
cannot possibly give you my daughter. Lion, unless 
you will first have your teeth and nails drawn, for 
these would frighten her." He was so desperately 




lap up the food with his tongue, and so the Fox 
had tlie laugh on the Stork. The Stork, in her 
turn, invited the Fox to dine with her, and she 
placed the food in a long-necked jar, from which 
she could easily feed with her bill, while the Fox 
could get nothing, and that was tit for tat. 

Rudeness sometimes gets paid with a just retal- 
iation. 

THE WOLF AND THE GOAT. 

A Wolf seeing a Goat feeding upon the edge 
of a high precipice, where he could not get at her, 
begged her to come down lower, where she would 
be in no danger of falling over the precipice, add- 
ing that the meadows and grass were much richer 
where he was. But he answered, " Thank you, 
good sir ; you are not inviting me to feed myself, 
but to be food for you." 

THE LION IN LOVE. 

A Lion that had fallen in love with a Wood- 
man's daughter, wanted to marry her, so he went 
to the father and begged him to give him the 
maid, but the Woodman said he could not think of 
such a thing as marrying his daughter to a Lion. 
At that the Lion began to roar furiously, and the 



in love, that he readily consented, and when it 
was all over, asked again for the girl, but the 
Woodman had no longer any fear of him, and 
drove him off with jeers. 

THE KITE AND THE PIGEONS. 

The Pigeons had long lived in fear of the Kite, 
but by being always on the alert, and keeping 
near the dove-cote, they contrived to escape his 
attacks. Then the Kite, finding he could not 
take them boldly, tried a trick. He went to the 




dove-cote and said : " Why do you live in this con- 
stant fear and anxiety ? I am strong, and could 



14 



THE BOOK OF FABLES. 



protect you against your enemies. Make me 
king." At that, the Pigeons chose him for their 
king, and when he was once securely within the 
dove-cote he devoured his subjects at his leisure, 
one each day, and one of them, when his turn 
came, said truly, " It serves us right." 

THE ASS IN THE LION'S SKIN. 

The Ass once dressed himself in the Lion's skin 
and went about frightening all the little beasts. 
Now he happened on the Fox, and tried to 
frighten him too ; but the Fox chanced to hear 
him speak, and said : " Well, to be sure, I should 
have been frightened too, if I had n't heard you 
bray, and seen your ears sticking out." 

So thei'e are some men who make themselves 
appear very fine outwardly, but are betrayed as 
soon as tliej' begin to talk. 

THE DOG AND HIS SHADOW. 

As a Dog was crossing a river with a morsel of 
good flesh in his mouth, he saw, as he thought, a 




bigger piece in the water ; so he dropped what 
he had, to catch at what was a shadow, and lost 
both. 

THE LARK AND HER YOUNG ONES. 

There was a brood of young Larks in a field 
of corn, which was just ripe, and the mother, 
looking every day for the reapers, left word, when- 
ever she went out in search of food, that her 



young ones should report to her all the news they 
heard. One day, while she was absent, the mas- 
ter came to look at the state of the crops. " It 
is full time," said he, " to call in all my neighbors 
and get my corn reaped." When the old Lark 
came home, the young ones told their mother what 
they had heard, and begged her to remove them 
forthwith. " Time enough," said she ; " if he 
trusts to his neighbors, he will have to wait a while 
yet for his harvest." Next day, however, the 
owner came again, and finding the sun still hotter 







and the corn more ripe, and nothing done, " There 
is not a moment to be lost," said he : " we cannot 
depend upon our neighbors : we must call in our 
relations," and turning to his son, " Go, call your 
uncles and cousins, and see that they begin to- 
morrow." In still greater fear the young ones 
repeated to their mother the farmer's words. " If 
that be all," says she, " do not be frightened, for 
the relations have got harvest work of their own ; 
but take particular notice what you hear the next 
time, and be sure you let me know." She went 
abroad the next day, and the owner coming as be- 
fore, and finding the grain falling to the ground 
from over-ripeness, and still no one at work, called 
to bis son. " We must wait for our neighbors and 
friends no longer ; do 3^ou go and hire some reap- 
ers to-night, and we will set to work ourselves to- 
morrow." When the young ones told their mother 
this, — " Then," said she, " it is time to be off in- 
deed ; for when a man takes up his business him- 



THE WOLF IN SHEEP'S CLOTHING. 



15 



self, instead of leaving it to others, you may be 
sure that he means to set to work in earnest." 

THE TRAVELER AND THE VIPER. 

A Travelee, going along the road in winter, 
saw a Viper stiff with cold, and taking pity on it, 
took it up and'^placed it in his bosom to warm it 
back into life. Now the Viper, as long as be was 
still cold, lay quiet, but as soon as he was well 
warmed he drove his fangs into the man's breast. 
And as the man was dying, he said : " I suffer 
justly, for why should I have taken care of the 
dying Viper, wlien I ought to have killed him, 
thougli he had been in the best of health ? " 

So there are some men who show favors to oth- 
ers, and fail to see that they will only get stings 
in return. 

THE FROG AND THE OX. 

An Ox, grazing in a swampy meadow, chanced 
to set his foot among a parcel of young Frogs, and 
crushed nearly the whole brood to death. One 
that escaped ran off to his mother with the dread- 
ful news: "O mother," said he, " it was a beast 
— such a big four-footed beast, that did it." 




"Big? "quoth the old Frog, " How big ? was it 
as big " — and she puft'ed herself out — " as big 
as this ? " " Oh, a great deal digger than that." 
" Well, was it so big ? " and she swelled herself 
out yet more. "• Indeed, mother, but it was ; and 
if you were to burst yourself, you would never 



reach half its size." The old Frog made one more 
trial, determined to be as big as the Ox, and burst 
herself, indeed. 

THE DOG IN THE MANGER. 
A Dog made his bed in a manger, where he 



> f'*^ 




neitlier ate the grain himself, nor let the Cow eat 
it, who could. 

THE FLIES AND THE POT OF HONEY. 

A Pot of Honey having been overturned in the 
pantry, the Flies clustei-ed about to eat tlie honey, 
but owing to the stickiness of the sweet stuff, they 
could not get away ; their feet were so entaugled 
that they could not fly up, and, choking to death, 
they cried out: "Wretches that we are, to die 
just for a moment of pleasure ! " 

So it is that greediness is for many people the 
cause of their ill-fortune. 

THE WOLF IN SHEEP'S CLOTHING. 

A Wolf, clothing himself in the skin of a 
sheep, and getting in among the flock, had a 
chance to make way with a good many of them. 
At last the Shepherd discovered him, and, tying a 
rope about his neck, hung him to a tree near by, 
as a warning to the other wolves. Some shep- 
herds going by, thought, at a distance, that it was 
a sheep hung thus, and wondered why the Shep- 
herd should do this, but when they came near, 
they saw that it was a Wolf, and the Shepherd 



16 



THE BOOK OF FABLES. 



said : ' 
though 



I hang a Wolf when I catch him, even 
he be dressed in a sheep's skin." 




THE COUNTRY MAID AND HER MILK-PAIL. 

A Country Maid was walking slowly along 
with a pail of milk upon her head, and thinking 
thus : " The money for which I shall sell this 
milk will enable me to increase my stock of eggs 
to three hundred. These eggs, allowing for what 
may prove addled, and what may be destroj^ed by 
vermin, will produce, at least, two hundred and 
fifty chickens. The chickens will be fit to carry 
to market about Christmas, when poultry always 
brings a good j^rice, so that by May Day I shall 
have money enough to buy a new gown. Let me 
see — green suits my complexion best; yes, it shall 
be green. In this dress I will go to the fair, 
where all the young fellows will want me for a 
partner, but I shall, perhaps, refuse every one of 
them," — and by this time she was so full of her 
fancy that she tossed her head proudly, when 
over went the pail, which she had entirely forgot- 
ten, and all the milk was spilled on the ground. 

Don't count your chickens before they are 
hatched. 



THE COUNTRY 



MOUSE AND 
MOUSE. 



THE TOWN 



A Country Mouse had a friend who lived in a 
house in town. Now the Town Mouse was invited 
by the Country Mouse to take dinner with him, 
a,nd out he went and sat down to a meal of barley 



and wheat. " Do you know, my friend," said he, 
" that you live a mere ant's lif6 out here ? Now 
I have abundance at home, come, and enjoy all 
the good things." So oii the two set for town, 
and there the Town Mouse showed the other his 
beans and meal, his dates, too, his cheese, and 
fruit, and honey. And as the Country Mouse ate, 
drank, and was merry, he praised his friend and 
bewailed his own poor lot. But while they were 
urging each other to eat heartily, a man suddenly 
opened the door, and frightened by the noise they 
crept into the cracks. Then when they wanted 
to taste again of some dried figs, in came another 
person to get something that was in the room, and 
when they cauglit sight of him the3' ran and hid 




in a hole. At that, the Country Mouse forgot his 
hunger, and fetching a sigh, said to the other : 
" Please yourself, my good friend, eating all you 
want, and having your fill of good things with jol- 
lity — and danger and a constant panic; as for 
me, poor wretch, who have onl}' barley and wheat, 
I will live on, without fear of any one overlooking 
me." 

The fable teaches that it is better worth while 
to live plainly and undisturbed, than to have a 
surfeit and be always in terror. 

THE LIONESS AND THE FOX. 

A Lioness was twitted by a Fox for only 
giving birth to one at a time. " One," said she, 
'• yes, one, but a Lion." 



THE SPENDTHRIFT AND THE SWALLOW. 



17 



The fable teaches that good resides not in num- 
bers but in worth. 




THE MILLER, HIS SON, AND THEIR ASS. 

A Miller and his Son were driving their Ass 
to a neighboring fair to sell him. They had not 
gone far when they met with a troop of girls, re- 
turning from the town, talking and laughing. 
" Look there! " cried one of them, " did you ever 
see such fools, to be trudging along on foot when 
they might be riding ? " The old man, hearing 
this, bade his Son get on the Ass, and walked 
along merrily by the side of him. Presently they 
came to a group of old men in earnest debate. 
" There ! " said one of them, " that proves what I 
was saying. What respect is shown to old age in 
these days ? do you see that idle young rogue rid- 
ing, while his old father has to walk ? get down, 
you scape-grace, and let the old man get on ! " 
Upon tliis, the Miller made his Son dismount, and 
got up himself. They had not gone far, when 
they met a company of women and children. 
" Why, you lazy old fellow ! " cried several tongues 
at once, " how can you ride upon the beast, while 
that poor little lad there can hardly keep pace by 
the side of you ? " The good-natured Miller there- 
upon took up his Son behind him. They had now 
almost reached the town. " Pray, honest friend," 
said a townsman, " is that Ass your own ? " 
" Yes," said the old man. " Oh ! one would not 
have thought so," said the other, " by the way 
you load him. Why, you two poor fellows are 



better able to carry the poor beast, than he you ! " 
" Anything to please you," said the old man. 
" We can but try." So, alighting with his Son, 
they tied the Ass's legs together, and by the help 
of a pole endeavored to carry him on their shoul- 
ders over a bridge that led to the town. This 
was so entertaining a sight, that the people ran 
out in crowds to laugh at it ; till the Ass, not lik- 
ing the noise or his situation, kicked the cords 
away, and tumbled off the pole into the river. 
Upon this, the old man, vexed and ashamed, made 
the best of his way home again, having learned 
that by trying to please everybody he had pleased 
nobody, and lost his Ass into the bargain. 

THE WOLVES AND THE SHEEP. 

Said the Wolves to the Sheep: " Why should 
there always be war between us ? and how is it 
no truce or flags go from us to you ? it is all along 
of these wretched dogs who bark at us the moment 
we come near you, and stir us up when we had no 




thought of harming you. Only get rid of them, 
and we can have peace." The Sheep believed the 
Wolves, and sent the dogs off, but as soon as they 
were left unprotected the Wolves ate them up. 

If you listen to your enemy you will get your- 
self into danger. 

THE SPENDTHRIFT AND THE SWALLOW. 

A DISSOLUTE young man who had spent all his 
fortune, and had only his cloak left, when he spied 



18 



THE BOOK OF FABLES. 



a Swallow coming forth out of season, thought 
that spring was at hand, and so went and sold his 
cloak, as having no immediate use for it. But 
afterward, when a storm arose, and the air was 
very keen, he saw the Swallow lying desolate and 




dead, and said to her : " Ah, my friend, you have 
ruined me, and are lost yourself." 

The fable teaches that one swallow does not 
make a summer. 

THE ARAB AND HIS CAMEL. 

One cold night, as an Arab sat in his tent, a 
Camel gently thrust the flap of the tent aside and 
looked in. 

" I pray thee, master," he said, "suffer me but 
to put my head within the tent, for it is cold with- 
out." 

" By all means, and welcome," said the Arab, 
cheerfulljr, aud the Camel, moving forward, 
stretched his head into the tent. 

" If I might but warm my neck also," he said, 
beseechingly. 

" Put also your neck inside," said the Arab. 
Presently the Camel, who had been turning his 
head from side to side, said again. 

" I will take but little more room if I place my 
fore-legs within the tent. It is difiicult standing 
■without." 

" You may also plant your fore-legs within," 
said the Arab, moving a little to make room, for 
the tent was very small. 



" May I not stand wholly within ? " asked the 
Camel, finally. " I keep the tent open by standing 
as I do." 

" Yes, yes," said the Arab, " I will have com- 
passion on you as well as on myself. Come 
wholly inside." So the Camel came forward, and 
crowded into the tent. But the tent was too 
small for both. 

'• I think," said the Camel, " that there is not 
room for both of us here. It will be best for you 
to stand outside, as you are the smaller. There 
will then be room enough for me," and with that 
he pushed the Arab a little, who made haste to 
get outside of the tent. 

THE OLD MAN AND DEATH. 

An Old Man, after cutting his wood and lifting 
it upon his shoulders, set out on a long road. 
And growing very weary, he laid down his burden 
and began calling on Death. But when Death 
appeared and asked why he had called for him, 
the Old Man said : " So that you may help me on 
with my load again." 

The fable teaches that every man is a lover of 
life, even though it go hard with him and he meet 
a thousand dangers. 

THE CHOICE OF HERCULES. 

When Hercules was growing out of boyhood 
into youth, and had come to the time when young 
men become tlieir own masters, and .show plainly 
whether they will take the path which leads by 
virtue's way to the end of life, or will take that 
which lies through sin, he sat down by the way- 
side and considered whether of the two he would 
choose. And as he sat there, two queenly women 
appeared and drew near ; the one was fair to look 
upon and noble in form, of fine presence, with 
downcast eyes and grave bearing, clad in white 
garments ; and the other was tender and soft, and 
so adorned as to seem fairer and ruddier than the 
former, with a bearing that seemed more stately, 
with eyes that were opened full and fair, and in 
garments that shone as the day ; and oft she ad- 
mired herself, and looked to see if any other were 



THE CHOICE OF HERCULES. 



19 



gazing upon her, and cast her eyes ever upon her 
own shadow. 

As they came near to Hercules, the one first 
spoken of was keeping on her way, but the other 
made haste to get before her, and running to Her- 
cules, said : — 

" O Hercules^ I perceive that thou art consid- 
ering by which of the two paths thou wilt travel 
to thy life's end. If, now, thou wilt make me thy 
friend I will lead thee by the pleasantest and 
easiest path, and thou shalt not fail to taste of all 
pleasures, and shalt go thy way unvexed by any 
hardships. For, first of all, thou shalt have no 
care for wars or the life of busy men, but shalt 
only cast about, to see what pleasant thing thou 
mayst have to eat or drink, or what delight there 
may be for thine eye or thine ear, or what pleas- 
antness to smell or touch, and how thou mayst 
take thy joyance in the sports of the young, and 
how thou mayst sleep softly, and enjoy all these 
things with the least trouble. And should there 
come any doubt into thy mind lest there should 
be a lack of these things, have no fear that I will 
call thee to toil, and weariness, and hardness of 
life, that thou mayst obtain them, but know that 
whatever others labor for that shalt thou have 
without labor, wanting nothing which it may be 
possible ever to gain ; for always do I give power 
to those that follow me to have their heart's de- 
sire." 

When Hercules heard these words, he said : 
" What is thy name, lady ? " and she answered : 
" My friends call me Pleasure, but those who hate 
me call me names, and say I am Vice." 

Thereupon the other, coming near, said, " As 
for me, I have come to thee, Hercules, because I 
know those who gave thee birth, and taught thee 
in thy childhood, and from this have hope that if 
thou wilt take the path which I take thou wilt 
become a good laborer in all that is pure and holy, 
and I shall be held in even higher honor and be 
yet more comely in the sight of good men. I will 
not make thee deceitful promises of pleasure, but 
I will show thee truthfully what the gods have ap- 
pointed. For the gods give no good or fair thing 



to men without labor and care ; wouldst thou have 
the gods merciful to thee, thou must serve them : 
dost thou wish to be beloved by thy friends, thou 
must do thy friends good deeds ; art thou eager to 
be honored by any city, thou must be of use to 
that city ; dost thou long to be admired for thy 
nobleness by all Greece, thou must make it thy 
endeavor to do well to Greece ; desirest thou the 
land to yield thee ripe fruit, thou must till the 
land ; thinkest thou to be rich in herds, thou must 
give thy care to the cattle ; art thou impatient to 
grow mighty by war, and wouldst thou have 
power to set thy friends free and worst thine ene- 
mies, thou must study well the art of war with 
those who understand it, and learn to practice it; 
and then if thou wishest to have a strong body, 
thou must make it obedient to thy mind, and thou 
must exercise it with labor and the sweat of 
toil." 

Here Vice interrupted her, and said : " Dost 
thou know, Hercules, by what a hard and long 
path this woman would lead thee to pleasure ? 
But I will take thee by an easier and shorter 
way to happiness." Then Goodness said : — 

" Thou bold woman, what good thing hast thou ? 
or what real pleasure dost thou know, vpho art not 
willing to do aught for the sake of these delights ? 
for thou canst not even wait for the desire of these 
pleasures, but before the desire comes thou hast 
emptied them all, eating before thou art hungry, 
drinking before thou thirstest, and that thou mayst 
eat delicately, choosing skillful cooks ; that thou 
mayst drink agreeably, getting costly wines, and 
coolinar them in summer with snow water , that 
thou mayst sleep softly, thou gettest not only 
downy beds, but couches, and carpets beneath the 
couches, for thou longest for sleep, not because 
thou hast toiled, but because thou hast nothing to 
do. Thou art immortal, but thou hast been cast 
out by the gods, and art dishonored by good men ; 
to the sweetest of all sounds, praise of thyself, 
thou art deaf, and to the fairest of all sights thou 
art blind, for thou never hast seen one good work 
of thine. And who would trust thee, when thou 
saidst aught ? and who would satisfy thee, asking 



20 



THE BOOK OF FABLES. 



auglit ? or who in his right mind would dare to 
be of thy company ? tliy young men are weak, thy 
old men are senseless ; when they pass their youth 
without toil the)' drag through age with toil and 
burden, ashamed of what they have done, weighed 
down with what they now do, having run through 
all pleasures in their youth, and waiting nothing 
but hardness in their age. But I am companion 
of the gods, and of all good men ; no beautiful 
deed of gods or men is done without me. Gods 
and men pay me honor, each in his own kind ; I 
am a beloved fellow to the craftsman, a faithful 
guard to the master of the house, a gracious aid 
to the townsman, a good partner in the labors of 
peace, a strong fellow soldier in war, and the best 
comrade in the world. My friends have a sweet 
enjoyment at their ease, of meat and drink, for 



they ask for nothing till they want it, and sleep to 
them is nioi-e refreshing than to those who toil 
not ; when they miss it the loss is no burden, and 
when they have it they lose not thei'eby the doing 
of any needful thing. The young rejoice in the 
praises of the old, and the old men are glad at 
honor from the young ; the memory of their for- 
mer deeds is pleasant, and they are blessed in 
their present work, for, by me, they have the gods 
for their friends, men to love them, and their coun- 
try to honor them. And whensoever the end of 
their jom-ney comes, they lie not down in unhon- 
ored forgetfulness, but with joy at the hymns of 
praise, which are sung over them forever. 

" Such things are possible to thee, O Hercules, 
child of good parents ; to thee it is given by toil 
to win the most blessed hapj^iness." 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



THE STORY OF CHICKEN-LICKEN. 



As Chicken-licken went one day to the woods, an 
acorn fell upon her poor bald pate, and she thought 
the skj^ had fallen. Then she said she would go • 
and tell the king that the sky had fallen. 

So Chicken-licken turned back, and met Henny- 
penny. " Well, Henny-penny, where are you go- 
ing ? " and Henny-penny said, " I 'm going to the 
wood for some meat," and Chicken-licken said, 
" Oh, Henny-penny, don't go, for I was going, and 
the sky fell upon my poor bald pate, and I 'm go- 
ing to tell the king." 

So Henny-penny turned back with Chicken- 
licken, and met Cocky-locky. " Oh, Cocky-locky, 
where are you going? " and Cocky-locky said, 
" I 'm going to the wood for some meat." Then 
Hennj'-penny said, " Oh, Cocky-locky, don't go, 
for I was going and met Chicken-licken, and 
Chicken-licken had been at the wood, and the 
sky had fallen on her poor bald pate, and we are 
going to tell the king." 

So Cocky-locky turned back, and met Ducky- 
lucky. " Well, Ducky-lucky, where are you 
going ? " And Ducky-lucky said, " I 'm going to 
the wood for some meat." Then Cocky-locky 
said, " Oh, Ducky-lucky, don't go, for I was going, 
and met Henny-penny, and Hennj'-penny met 
Chicken-licken, and Chicken-licken had been at 
the wood, and the sky had fallen on her poor bald 
pate, and we are going to tell the king." 

So Ducky-lucky turned back, and met Draky- 
laky. " Well, Draky-laky, where are you go- 
ing ? " and Draky-lakj' said, " I 'm going to the 
wood for some meat." Then Ducky-lucky said, 
"Oh, Draky-laky, don't go, for I was going, and 
met Cocky-locky, and Cocky-locky met Henny- 



penny, and Henny-penny met Chicken-licken, and 
Chicken-licken had been at the wood, and the sky 
had fallen on her poor bald pate, and we are go- 
ing to tell the king." 

So Draky-laky turned back, and met Goosey- 
loosey. " Well, Goosey-loosey, where are you 
going ? " and Goosey-loosey said, " I 'm going to 
the wood for some meat." Then Draky-laky said, 
" Oh, Goosey-loosey, don't go, for I was going, and 
met Ducky-lucky, and Ducky-lucky met Cocky- 
locky, and Cocky-locky met Henny-penn}^ and 
Henny-penny met Chicken-licken, and Chicken- 
licken had been at the wood, and the sky had 
fallen on her poor bald pate, and we ai'e going to 
tell the king." 

So Goosey-loosey turned back, and met Gander- 
lander. " Well, Gander-lander, where are you 
going?" and Gander-lander said, "I'm going to 
the wood for some meat." Then Goosey-loosey 
said, " Oh, Gander-lander, don't go, for I was 
going, and met Draky-laky, and Draky-laky met 
Ducky-lucky, and Ducky-lucky met Cocky-locky, 
and Cocky-locky met Henny-penny, and Henny- 
penny met Chicken-licken, and Chicken-licken had 
been at the wood, and the sky had fallen on her 
poor bald pate, and we are going to tell the king." 

So Gander-lander turned back, and met Turkey- 
lurkey. " Well, Turkey-lurkey, where are you 
going? " and Turkey-lurkey said, " I 'm going to 
the wood for some meat." Then Gander-lander 
said, " Oh, Turkey-lurkey, don't go, for I wa9 
going, and I met Goosey-loosey, and Goosey-loosey 
met Draky-laky, and Draky-laky met Ducky- 
lucky, and Ducky-lucky met Cocky-locky, and 
Cocky-locky met Henny-penny, and Henny-penny 



22 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



met Cbicken-licken, and Chicken-licken bad been 
at tbe wood, and tbe sky bad fallen on ber poor 
bald pate, and we are going to tell tbe king." 

So Turkey- lurkey turned back, and walked witb 
Gander-lander, Goosey-loosey, Draky-laky, Ducky- 
lucky, Cocky-locky, Henny-penny, and Cbicken. 
licken. And as they were going along tbey 
met Fox-lox. And Fox-lox said, "Wbere are 
you going, my pretty maids ? " and tbey said, 
." Chicken-licken went to tbe wood, and the sky 



fell upon ber poor bald pate, and we are going to 
tell tbe king." 

And Fox-lox said, " Come along witb me, and 
I will show you the way." But Fox-lox took 
tbem into tbe fox's bole, and be and bis young 
ones soon ate up poor Cbicken-licken, Henny- 
penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-lucky, Draky-laky, 
Goosey-loosey, Gander-lander, and Turkey-lurkey, 
and tbey never saw tbe king to tell bim that the 
sky bad fallen ! 



THE THREE BEARS. 



In a far-off country there was once a little girl 
who was called Silver-bair, because ber curly hair 
shone brightlj'. She was a sad romp, and so rest- 
less tbat she could not be kept quiet at home, but 
must needs run out and away, without leave. 

One day she started off into a wood to gather 
wild flowers, and into tbe fields to cbase butter- 
flies. She ran here and she ran tbere, and went 
so far, at last, that she found herself in a lonely 
place, where sbe saw a snug little bouse, in which 
three bears lived ; but tbey were not then at borne. 

Tbe door was ajar, and Silver-hair pushed it 
open and found the place to be quite empty, so 
she made up her mind to go in boldly, and look 
all about the place, little thinking what sort of 
people lived tbere. 

Now tbe three beai's had gone out to walk a 
little before this. Tbey were the Big Bear, and 
tbe Middle-sized Bear, and tbe Little Bear ; but 
they had left their porridge on the table to cool. 
So wben Silver-hair came into tbe kitcben, sbe saw 
the three bowls of porridge. Sbe tasted tbe largest 
bowl, wbich belonged to tbe Big Bear, and found 
it too cold ; then sbe tasted tbe middle-sized bowl, 
wbich belonged to tbe Middle-sized Bear, and 
found it too hot ; then sbe tasted the smallest 
bowl, which belonged to the Little Bear, and it 
was just right, and she ate it all. 

She went into tbe parlor, and there were three 
chairs. Sbe tried tbe biggest chair, wbich be- 
longed to the Big Bear, and found it too high. 



then sbe tried the middle-sized chair, which be- 
longed to tbe Middle-sized Bear, and she found it 
too broad ; then sbe tried tbe little chair, wbich 
belonged to tbe Little Bear, and found it just 
right, but she sat in it so hard that she broke it. 

Now Silver-hair was by this time very tired, 
and she went up-stairs to the chamber, and there 
sbe found three beds. She tried tbe largest bed, 
which belonged to the Big Beai', and found it too 
soft ; then sbe tried the middle-sized bed, which 
belonored to tbe Middle-sized Beai', and sbe found 
it too bard ; then sbe tried tbe smallest bed, wbich 
belonged to the Little Bear, and found it just 
right, so she lay down upon it, and fell fast asleep. 

While Silver-bair was lying fast asleep, tbe 
three bears came home from their walk. Tbey 
came into tbe kitchen, to get their porridge, but 
wben tbe Big Bear went to bis, he growled out, — 

" SOMEB^ODY HAS BEEN TASTING MY 
PORRIDGE!" 

and tbe Middle-sized Bear looked into his bowl, 
and said, — 

" SOSIEBODY HAS BEEN TASTING MY POR- 
RIDGE ! " 

and tbe Little Bear piped, — 

" Somebody has tasted my j}orridge and ate it 
all up ! " 

Then they went into the parlor, and the Big 
Bear growled, — 

"SOMEBODY HAS BEEN SITTING IN 
MY CHAIR ! " 



THE ELVES AND THE SHOEMAKER. 



23 



and the Middle-sized Bear said, — 

" Somebody has been sitting in wy chair! " 
and the Little Bear piped, — 

" Somebody has been sitting in my chair, and 
has broken it all to pieces ! " 

So they went up-stairs into the chamber, and 



the Big Bear gfowled, 



" SOMEBODY 
MY BED!" 



HAS BEEN TUMBLING 



and the Middle-sized Bear said, — 

" Somebody has been tumbling my bed ! " 
and the Little Bear piped, — 

" Somebody has been tumblinff my bed, and here 
she is!" 

At that, Silver-hair woke in a fright, and jumped 
out of the window and ran away as fast as her legs 
could carry her, and never went near the Three 
Bears' snug little house again. 



THE ELVES AND THE SHOEMAKER. 



There was once a shoemaker who worked very 
hard and was vei'y honest ; but still he could not 
■earn enough to live upon, and at last all he had 
in the world was gone, except just leather enough 
to make one pair of shoes. Then he cut them all 
ready to make up the next day, meaning to get 
up early in the morning to work. His conscience 
was clear and his heart light, amidst all his troub- 
les ; so he went peaceably to bed, left all his cares 
to heaven, and fell asleep. In the morning, after 
he had said his prayers, he sat himself down at 
his work, when, to his great wonder, there stood 
the shoes, all ready made, upon the table. The 
good man knew not what to say or think of this 
strange event. He looked at the workmanship ; 
there was not one false stitch in the whole job; 
and all was so neat and true that it was a com- 
plete masterpiece. 

That same day a customer came in, and the 
shoes pleased him so well that he willingly paid 
a price higher than usual for them ; and the poor 
shoemaker with the money bought leather enough 
to make two pairs more. In the evening he cut 
out the work, and went to bed early, that he 
might get up and begin betimes next day : but he 
was saved all the trouble, for when he got up in 
the morning the work was finished ready to his 
hand. Presently in came buyers, who jjaid him 
handsomely for his goods, so that he bought 
leather enough for four pairs more. He cut out 
the work again over night, and found it finished 
in the morning as before ; and so it went on for 



some time : what was got ready in the evening 
was always done by daybreak, and the good man 
soon became thriving and prosperous again. 

One evening, about Christmas time, as he and 
his wife were sitting over the fire chatting to- 
gether, he said to her, " I should like to sit up 
and watch to-night, that we may see who it is 




that comes and does my work for me." The wife 
liked the thought ; so they left a light burning, 
and hid tliemselves in the corner of the room be- 
hind a curtain that was hung up there, and 
watched what should happen. 

As soon as it was midnight there came two 
little naked dwarfs ; and they sat themselves upon 
the shoemaker's bench, took up all the work that 



24 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



was cut out, and began to ply with their little 
fingers, stitching and rapping and tapping away 
at such a rate that the shoemaker was all amaze- 
ment, and could not take his eyes off them for 
a moment. And on they went busily till the job 
was quite finished, and the shoes stood, ready for 
use, upon the table. This was long before day- 
break ; and then they bustled away as quick as 
lightning. 

The next day, the wife said to the shoemaker, 
" These little wights have made us rich, and we 
ought to be thankful to them, and do them a good 
office in return. I am quite vexed to see them 
run about as they do ; they have nothing upon 
their backs to keep off the cold. I'll tell you 
what, I will make each of them a shirt, and a coat 
and waistcoat, and a pair of pantaloons into the 



bargain ; do you make each of them a little pair 
of shoes." 

The thought pleased the good shoemaker very 
much ; and one evening, when all the things were 
ready, they laid them on the table, instead of the 
work that they used to cut out, and then went 
and hid themselves, to watch what the little elves 
would do. About midnight they came in, and 
were going to sit down to their work as usual ; 
but when they saw the clothes lying for them, 
they laughed and were greatlj^ delighted. Then 
they dressed themselves in the twinkling of an 
eye, and danced and capered and sprang about as 
merry as could be, till at last they danced out of 
the door, over the green ; and the shoemaker saw 
them no more : but everything went well with 
him from that time forward, as long as he lived. 



THE FROG-PRINCE. 



One fine evening a young princess went into a 
wood, and sat down by the side of a cool spring of 
water. She had a golden ball in her hand, which 
was her favorite plaything, and she amused her- 
self with tossing it into the air and catching it 
again as it fell. After a time she threw it up 
so high that when she stretched out her hand 
to catch it, the ball bounded away and rolled 
along upon the ground, till at last it fell into 
the spring. 

The princess looked into the spring after the 
ball ; but it was very deep, so deep that she 
could not see the bottom of it. Then she began 
to lament her loss, and said, " Alas ! if I could 
only get my ball again, I would give all my fine 
clothes and jewels, and everything that I have in 
the world." Whilst she was speaking a frog put 
its head out of the water and said, " Princess, why 
do you weep so bitterly?" "Alas!" said she, 
"what can you do for me, you nasty frog? My 
golden ball has fallen into the spring." The frog 
said, " I want not your pearls and jewels and fine 
clothes ; but if you will love me and let me live 
with you, and eat from your little golden plate, 



and sleep upon your little bed, I will bring you 
your ball again." " What nonsense," thought 
the pi'incess, " this silly frog is talking ! He can 
never get out of the well : however, he may be 
able to get my ball for me ; and therefore I will 
promise him what he asks." So she said to the 
frog, " Well, if j'ou will bring me my ball, I 
promise to do all you require." Then the frog 
put his head down, and dived deep under the 
water ; and after a little while he came up 
again with the ball in his mouth, and threw it 
on the ground. As soon as the young princess 
saw her ball, she ran to pick it up, and was so 
overjoyed to have it in her hand again that 
she never thought of the frog, but ran home 
with it as fast as she could. The frog called 
after her, " Stay, princess, and take me with you 
as you promised ; " but she did not stop to hear 
a word. 

The next day, just as the princess sat down 
to dinner, she heard a strange noise, tap-tap, as if 
somebody were coming up the marble staircase; 
and soon afterwards something knocked gently at 
the door, and said, — 



THE JEW IN THE BUSH. 



25 



" Open the door, ray princess dear, 
Open the doov to thy true love here ! 
And mind the words that thou and I said 
Bv the fountain cool in the greenwood shade." 

Then the princess ran to the door and opened it, 
and there she saw the frog, whom she had quite 
forgotten ; she r^vas terribly frightened, and shut- 
ting the door as fast as she could, came back to 
her seat. The king, her father, asked her wliat 
had frightened her. " There is a nasty frog," 
said slie, " at the door, who lifted my ball out of 
the spring this morning: I promised him that he 
should live with me here, thinkiug that he could 
never get out of the spring ; but there he is at the 
door and wants to come in ! " While she was 
speaking the frog knocked at the door, and said, — 

" Open the door, my princess dear, 
Open the door to thy true love here ! 
And mind the words that thou and I said 
By the fountain cool in the greenwood sliade." 

The king said to the young princess, " As you 
have made a promise, you must keep it ; so go and 
let him in." She did so, and the frog hopped into 
the room, and came up close to the table. " Pray 
lift me upon a chair," said he to the princess, 
" and let me sit next to you." As soon as she 
had done this, the frog said, " Put your plate 
closer to me that I may eat out of it." This she 
did, and when he had eaten as much as he could 
he said, " Now I am tired ; carry me up-stairs and 
put me into your little bed." And the princess 
took him up in her hand and put him xvpon the 
pillow of her own little bed, where he slept all 
night long. As soon as it was light he jumped 



up, hopped down-stairs, and went out of the house. 
" Now," thought tlie princess, " he is gone and I 
shall be troubled with him no more." 

But she was mistaken ; for when night came 
again, she heard the same tapping at the door, 
and when she opened it, the frog came in and 
slept upon her pillow as before till the morning 
broke : and the third night he did the same ; but 
when the princess awoke on the following morn- 
ing, she was astonished to see, instead of the frog, 
a handsome prince standing at the head of her 
bed, and gazing on her with the most beautiful 
eyes that ever were seen. 

He told her that he had been enchanted by a 
malicious fairy, who had changed him into the 
form of a frog, in which he was fated to remain 
till some princess should take him out of the 
spring and let him sleep upon her bed for three 
nights. " You," said the prince, " have broken 
this cruel charm, and now I have nothing to wish 
for but that you should go with me into my 
father's kingdom, where I will marry you, and 
love you as long as you live." 

The young princess, you may be sure, was not 
long in giving her consent ; and as they spoke a 
splendid carriage drove up with eight beautiful 
horses decked with plumes of feathers and golden 
harness, and behind rode the prince's servant, 
the faithful Henry, who had bewailed the mis- 
fortune of his dear master so long and bitterly 
that his heart had well nigh burst. Then all set 
out full of jo}' for the prince's kingdom ; where 
they arrived safely, and lived happily a great 
many j'ears. 



THE JEW IN THE BUSH. 



A FARMER had a faithful and diligent servant, 
who had worked hard for him three years, without 
having been paid any wages. At last it came into 
the man's head that he would not go on thus with- 
out pay any longer ; so he went to his master, and 
said, " I have worked hard for you a long time, I 
will trust to you to give me what I deserve to have 
4 



for my trouble." The farmer was a sad miser, 
and knew that his man was very simple-hearted; 
so he took out threepence, and gave him for every 
year's service a penny. The poor fellow thought 
it was a great deal of money to have, and said to 
himself, " Why should I work hard, and live here 
on bad fare any longer ? I can now travel into 



26 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



the wide world, and make myself merry." With 
that he put his money into his purse, and set out 
roaming over hill and valley. 

As he jogged along over the fields, singing and 
dancing, a little dwarf met him, and asked him 
what made him so merry. " Why, what should 
make me down-hearted?" said he; "I am sound 
in health and rich in purse, what should I care 
for ? I have saved up my three years' earnings, and 
have it all safe in my pocket." " How much may 
it come to ? " said the little man. " Full three- 
pence," replied the countryman. " I wish you 
would give them to me," said the other ; " I am 
very poor." Then the man pitied him, and gave 
him all he had ; and the little dwarf said in return, 
" As you have such a kind honest heart, I will 
grant you three wishes — one for each penny ; so 
choose whatever you like." Then the countryman 
rejoiced at his good luck, and said, " I like many 
things better than money : first I will have a bow 
that will bring down everything I shoot at ; sec- 
ondly, a fiddle that will set every one dancing 
that hears me play upon it ; and thirdly, I should 
like that every one shquld grant what I ask." 
The dwarf said he should have his three wishes , 
so he gave him the bow and fiddle, and went his 
way. 

Our honest friend journej^ed on his way too ; 
and if he was merry before he was now ten times 
more so. He had not gone far before he met an 
old Jew : close by them stood a tree, and on the 
topmost twig sat a thrush singing away most joy- 
fully. " Oh, what a pretty bird ! " said the iev7 ; 
" I would give a great deal of money to have such 
a one." " If that's all," said the countryman, " I 
will soon bring it down." Then he took up his 
bow, and down fell the thrush into the bushes at 
the foot of the tree. The Jew crept into the bush 
to find it ; but directly he had got into the middle, 
his companion took up his fiddle and played away, 
and the Jew began to dance and spring about, ca- 
pering higher and higher in the air. The thorns 
soon began to tear his clothes till they all hung in 
rags about him, and he himself was all scratched 
and wounded, so that the blood ran down. " Oh, 



for heaven's sake! " cried the Jew, " master ! mas- 
ter ! pray let the fiddle alone. What have I done 
to deserve this ? " " Thou hast siiaved many a 
poor soul close enough," said the other; "thou art 
only meeting thy reward : " so he played another 
tune. Then the Jew began to beg and promise, 
and offered money for his liberty ; but he did not 
come up to the musician's price for some time, 
and he danced him along brisker and brisker, and 
the Jew bid higher and higher, till at last he 
offered a round hundred of florins that he had in 
his purse, and had just gained by cheating some 
poor fellow. When the countryman saw so much 
money, he said, " I will agree to your proposal." 
So he took the purse, put up his fiddle, and trav- 
eled on very well pleased with his bargain. 

Meanwhile the Jew crept out of the bush half 
naked and in a piteous plight, and began to pon- 
der how he should take his revenge, and serve his 
late companion some trick. At last he went to 
the judge, and complained that a rascal had 
robbed him of his money, and beaten him into the 
bargain ; and that the fellow who did it carried a 
bow at his back and a fiddle hung round his neck. 
Then the judge sent out his ofhcers to bring up 
the accused wherever they should find him ; and 
he was soon caught and brought up to be tried. 

The Jew began to tell his tale, and said he had 
been robbed of his money. " No, you gave it to 
me for playing a tune to you," said the country- 
man ; but the judge told him that was not likely, 
and cut the matter short by ordering him off to 
the gallows. 

So away he was taken ; but as he stood on the 
steps he said, " My Lord Judge, grant me one last 
request." " Anything but thy life." " No," said 
he, " I do not ask my life ; only let me play upon 
my fiddle for the last time." The Jew cried out, 
" Oh, no ! no ! for heaven's sake don't listen to 
him ! don't listen to him ! " But the judge said, 
" It is only for this once, he will soon have done." 
The fact was, he could not refuse the request, on 
account of the dwarf's third gift. 

Then the Jew said, " Bind me fast, bind me 
fast, for pity's sake." But the countryman seized 



THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN. 



27 



his fiddle, and struck up a tune, and at the first 




note, judge, clerks, and jailer, were in motion ; all 
began capering, and no one could hold the Jew. 
At the second note the hangman let his prisoner 
go, and danced also, and by the time he had 
played the first bar of the tune, all were dancing 
together — judge, court, and Jew, and all the 
people who had followed to look on. At first the 
thing was merry and pleasant enough ; but when 
it had gone on a while, and there seemed to be no 
end of playing or dancing, they began to cry out, 
and beg him to leave off; but he stopped not a 
whit the more for their entreaties, till the judge 
not onlj' gave him his life, but promised to return 
to him the hundred florins. 

Then he called to the Jew and said, " Tell us 
now, you vagabond, where you got that gold, or I 
shall play on for your amusement only." " I stole 
it," said the Jew in the presence of all the people : 
" I acknowledge that I stole it, and that you earned 
it fairly." Then the countrjnnan stopped his fid- 
dle, and left the Jew to take his place at the gal- 
lows. 



THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN. 



A CERTAIN merchant had two children, a son 
and daughter, both very young, and scarcely able 
to run alone. He had two richly laden ships then 
making a voyage upon the seas, in which he had 
embarked all his property, in the hope of making 
great gains, when the news came that they were 
lost. Thus from being a rich man he became very 
poor, so that nothing was left him but one small 
plot of land ; and, to relieve his mind a little of 
his trouble, he often went out to walk there. 

One day, as he was roving along, a little rough- 
looking dwarf stood before him, and asked him 
why he was so sorrowful, and what it was that he 
took so deeplj' to heart. But the merchant re- 
plied, " If you could do me any good, I would tell 
you." "Who knows but I may ?" said the lit- 
tle man ; "tell me what is the matter, and per- 
haps I can be of some service." Then the mer- 
chant told him how all his wealth was gone to the 



bottom of the sea, and how he had nothing left ex- 
cept that little plot of land. " Oh ! trouble not 
yourself about that," said the dwarf ; " only prom- 
ise to bring me here, twelve years hence, what- 
ever meets you first on your return home, and I 
will give you as much gold as you please." The 
merchant thought this was no great request ; that 
it would most likely be his dog, or something of 
that sort, but forgot his little child : so he agreed 
to the bargain, and signed and sealed the engag- 
ment to do what was required. 

But as he drew near home, his little boy was so 
pleased to see him, that he crept behind him and 
laid fast hold of his legs. Then the father started 
with fear, and saw what it was that he had bound 
himself to do : but as no gold was come, he con- 
soled himself by thinking that it was only a joke 
that the dwarf was playing him. 

About a month afterwards he went up-staira 



28 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



into an old lumber room to look for some old iron, 
that he miglit sell it and raise a little money ; and 
there he saw a lai'ge pile of gold lying on the floor. 
At the sight of this he was greatly delighted, 
went into trade again, and became a greater mer- 
chant tlian before. 

Meantime his son grew up, and as the end of 
the twelve years drew near, the merchant became 
very anxious and thoughtful ; so that care and 
sorrow were written upon his face. The son one 
day asked what was the matter : but his father 
refused to tell for some time ; at last however he 
said that he had, without knowing it, sold him to 
a little ugly-looking dwarf for a great quantity of 
gold ; and that the twelve years were coming 
round when he must perform his agreement. Then 
the son said, " Father, give yourself very little 
trouble about that ; depend upon it I shall be too 
much for the little man." 

When the time came, they went out together 
to the appointed place ; and the son di'ew a circle 
on the ground, and set himself and his father in 
the middle. The little dwarf soon came, and 
said to the merchant, " Have you brought me 
what you promised ? " The old man was sileiit, 
but his son answered, " What do you want here ? " 
The dwarf said, " I come to talk with your father, 
not with you." " You have deceived and betrayed 
my father," said the son ; " give him up his bond." 
" No," replied the other, " I will not yield up my 
rights." Upon this a long dispute arose; and at 
last it was agi-eed that the son should be put into 
an open boat, that lay on the side of a piece of 
water hard by, and that the father should push 
him off with his own hand ; so that he should be 
turned adrift. Then he took leave of his father, 
and set himself in the boat ; and as it was pushed 
off it heaved, and fell on one side into the water : 
so the merchant thought that his son was lost, 
and went home vei-y sorrowful. 

But the boat went safely on, and did not sink ; 
and the young man sat securely within, till at 
length it ran ashore upon an unknown land. As 
he jumped upon the shore, he saw before him a 
beautiful castle, but empty and desolate within. 



for it was enchanted. At last, however, he found 
a white snake in one of the chambers. 

Now the white snake was an enchanted prin- 
cess ; and she rejoiced greatly to see him, and 
said, " Art thou at last come to be my deliverer ? 
Twelve long years have I waited for thee, for 
thou alone canst save me. This night twelve men 
will come ° their faces will be black, and they will 
be hung round with chains. They will ask what 
thou dost here ; but be silent, give no answer, 
and let them do what they will — beat and tor- 
ment thee. Suffer all, only speak not a word ; 
and at twelve o'clock they must depart. The 
second night twelve others will come ; and the 
third night twenty-four, who will even cut off thy 
liead ; but at the twelfth hour of that night their 
power is gone, and I shall be free, and will come 
and bring thee the water of life, and will wash 
thee with it, and restore thee to life and health." 
And all came to pass as she had said ; the mer- 
chant's son spoke not a word, and the third night 
the princess appeared, and fell on his neck and 
kissed him ; joy and gladness burst forth through- 
out the castle ; the wedding was celebrated, and 
he was king of the Golden Mountain. 

They lived together very happily, and the queen 
liad a son. Eight years had passed over their 
heads when the king thought of his father : and 
his heart was moved, and he longed to see him 
once again. But the queen opposed his going, 
and said, " I know well that misfortunes will 
come." However, he gave her no rest till she 
consented. At his departure she presented him 
with a wishing-ring, and said, " Take this ring, 
and put it on your finger ; whatever you wish it 
will bring j'-ou : only promise that you will not 
make use of it to bring me hence to your father's." 
Then he promised what she asked, and put the 
ring on his finger, and wished himself near the 
town where his father lived. He found himself 
at the gates in a moment ; but the guards would 
not let him enter because he was so strangely clad. 
So he went up to a neighboring mountain where 
a shepherd dwelt, and borrowed his old frock, and 
thus passed unobserved into the town. When he 



THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN. 



29 



came to his father's house, he said he was his son ; 
but the merchant would not believe him, and said 
he had had but one son, who he knew was long 
since dead : and as he was only dressed like a poor 
shepherd, he would not even offer him anything 
to eat. The king however persisted that he was 
his son, and stiid, " Is there no mark by which 
you would know if I am really your son ? " " Yes," 
observed his mother, " our son has a mark like a 
raspberry under the riglit arm." Then he showed 
them the mark, and they were satisfied that what 
he had said was true. He next told them how 
he was king of the Golden Mountain, and was 
married to a princess, and had a son seven years 
old. But the merchant said, " That can never be 
true ; he must be a fine king truly who travels 
about in a shepherd's frock." At this the son was 
very angry ; and, forgetting his promise, turned 
his ring, and wished for his queen and son. In 
an instant they stood before him ; but the queen 
wept, and said he had broken his word, and mis- 
fortune would follow. He did all he could to 
soothe her, and she at last appeared to be ap- 
peased ; but she was not so in reality, and only 
meditated how she should take her revenge. 

One day he took her to walk with him out of 
the town, and showed her the spot where the boat 
was turned adrift upon the wide waters. Then 
he sat himself down, and said, " I am very tired; 
sit by me, I will rest my head in your lap, and 
sleep a while." As soon as he had fallen asleep, 
however, she drew the ring from his finger, and 
crept softly away, and wished herself and her 
son at home in their kingdom. And when the 
king awoke, he found himself alone, and saw that 
the ring was gone from his finger. " I can never 
return to my father's house," said he ; " they 
would say I am a sorcerer : I will journey forth 
into the world till I come again to my king- 
dom." 

So saying, he set out and traveled till he came 
to a mountain, where three giants were sharing 
their inheritance ; and as they saw him pass, they 
cried out and said, " Little men have sharp wits ; 
he shall divide the inheritance between us." Now 



it consisted of a sword that cut off an enemy's 
head whenever the wearer gave the words, " Heads 
off I" — a cloak that made the owner invisible, or 
gave him any form he pleased ; and a pair of boots 
that transported the person who put them on 
wherever he wished. The king said they must 
first let him try these wonderful things, that he 
might know how to set a value upon them. Then 
they gave him the cloak, and he wished himself a 
fly, and in a moment he was a fly. " The cloak 
is very well," said he ; " now give me the sword." 
" No," said they, " not unless you promise not to 
say ' Heads off ! ' for if you do, we are all dead 
men." So they gave it him on condition that he 
tried its virtue only on a tree. He next asked for 
the boots also ; and the moment he had all three 
in his possession he wished himself at the Golden 
Mountain ; and there he was in an instant. So 
the giants were left behind with no inheritance to 
divide or quarrel about. 

As he came near to the castle he heard the 
sound of merry music ; and the people around told 
him that his queen was about to celebrate her 
marriage with another prince. Then he threw 
his cloak around him, and passed through the cas- 
tle, and placed himself by the side of his queen, 
where no one saw him. But when anything to 
eat was put upon her j)late, he took it away and 
ate it himself; and when a glass of wine was 
handed to her, he took and drank it ; and thus, 
though they kept on serving her with meat and 
drink, her plate continued always empty. 

Uj^on this, fear and remorse came over her, and 
she went into lier chamber and wept , and he fol- 
lowed her there. " Alas ! " said she to herself, 
" did not my deliverer come ? why then doth en- 
chantment still surround me ? " 

" Thou traitress I " said he, " thy deliverer in 
deed came, and now is near thee : has he deserved 
this of thee?" And he went out and dismissed 
the company, and said the wedding was at an end, 
for that he was returned to his kingdom ^ but the 
princes and nobles and counselors mocked at him. 
However, he would enter into no parley with them, 
but only demanded whether they would depart in 



30 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



peace, or not. Then they turned and tried to 
seize him; but he drew his sword, and, with a 



word, the traitors' heads fell before him ; and he 
was once more king of the Golden Mountain. 



THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE. 



There was once a fisherman who lived with his 
wife in a ditch, close by the sea-side. The fisher- 
man used to go out all day long a-fishing ; and one 
day, as he sat on the shore with his rod, looking at 
the shining water and watching his line, all on a 
sudden his float was dragged away deep under the 
sea ; and in drawing it up he pulled a great fish 
out of the water. The fish said to him, "Pray let 
me live ; I am not a real fish ; I am an enchanted 
prince, put me in the water again, and let me go." 
" Oh ! " said the man, " you need not make so 
many words about tlie matter ; I wish to have 
nothing to do with a fish that can talk ; so swim 
away as soon as you please." Then he put him 
back into the water, and the fish darted straight 
down to the bottom, and left a long streak of blood 
behind him. 

When the fisherman went home to his wife in 
the ditch, he told her how he had caught a great 
fish, and how it had told him it was an enchanted 
prince, and that on hearing it speak he had let it 
go again. " Did you not ask it for anything ? " 
said the wife. " No," said the man, " what should 
I ask for ? " " Ah ! " said the wife, " we live very 
wretchedly here in this nasty stinking ditch ; do 
go back, and tell the fish we want a little cot- 
tage." 

The fisherman did not much like the business ; 
however, he went to the sea, and when he came 
there the water looked all yellow and green. And 
he stood at the water's edge, and said, — 

" O man of the sea ! 

Come listen to me, 

For Alice my wife. 

The plague of my life, 
Hath sent me to beg a boon of thee ! " 

Then the fish came swimming to him, and said, 
" Well, what does she want ? " " Ah ! " answered 
the fisherman, "my wife says that when I had 



caught you, I ought to have asked you for some- 
thing before I let you go again ; she does not like 
living any longer in the ditch, and wants a little 
cottage." "Go home, then," said the fish, "she 
is in the cottage already." So the man went 
home, and saw his wife standing at the door of a 
cottage. " Come in, come in," said she ; " is not 
this much better than the ditch ? " And there 
was a parlor, and a bed-chamber, and a kitchen ; 
and behind the cottage there was a little garden 
with all sorts of flowers and fruits, and a courtyard 
full of ducks and chickens. " Ah ! " said the fish- 
erman, " how happily we shall live I " " We will 
try to do so at least," said his wife. 

Everything went right for a week or two, and 
then Dame Alice said, " Husband, there is not 
room enough in this cottage, the courtyard and 
garden are a great deal too small ; I should like to 
have a large stone castle to live in ; so go to the 
fish again, and tell him to give us a castle." 
" Wife," said the fisherman, " I don't like to go 
to him again, for perhaps he will be angry , we 
ought to be content with the cottage." "Non- 
sense ! " said the wife ; " he will do it very will- 
ingly ; go along and try." 

The fisherman went ; but his heart was very 
heavy , and when he came to the sea it looked blue 
and gloomy, though it was quite calm, and he went 
close to it, and said, — 

" O man of the sea ! 

Come listen to me, 

For Alice my wife. 

The plague of my life. 
Hath sent me to beg a boon of thee ! " 

" Well, what does she want now ? " said the 
fish. " Ah ! " said the man very sorrowfully, 
" my wife wants to live in a stone castle." " Go 
home then," said the fish, " she is standing at the 
door of it already." So away went the fisherman, 



THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE. 



31 



and found his wife standing before a great castle. 
" See," said slie, " is not this grand ? " With that 
they went into the castle together, and found a 
great many servants there, and the rooms all richly 
furnished and full of golden chairs and tables ; 
and behind the castle was a garden, and a wood 
half a mile loijig, full of sheep, and goats, and 
hares, and deer ; and in the courtyard were stables 
and cow-houses. " Well ! " said the man, " now 
will we live contented and happy in this beautiful 
castle for the rest of our lives." " Perhaps we 
may," said the wife ; " but let us consider and 
sleep upon it before we make up our minds : " so 
they went to bed. 

The next morning, when Dame Alice awoke, it 
was broad dajdight, and she jogged the fisherman 
with her elbow, and said, " Get up, husband, be- 
stir yourself, for we must be king of all the land." 
" Wife, wife," said the man, " why should we 
wish to be king ? I will not be king." " Then 
I will," 'said Alice. "But, wife," answered tbe 
fisherman, "how can you be king ? the fish cannot 
make you a king." " Husband," said she, " say 
no more about it, but go and try ; I will be king ! " 
So the man went away, quite sorrowful to think 
that his wife should want to be king. The sea 
looked a dark-gray color, and was covered with 
foam, as he cried out, — 

" O man o£ the sea ! 

Come listen to me. 

For Alice my wife. 

The plague of my life. 
Hath sent me to beg a boon of thee ! " 

" Well, what would she have now ? " said the 
fish. " Alas ! " said the man, " my wife wants to 
be king." " Go home," said the fish ; " she is 
king alread}'." 

Then the fisherman went home ; and as he came 
close to the palace, he saw a troop of soldiers, and 
heard the sound of drums and trumpets ; and 
when he entered, he saw his wife sitting on a 
high throne of gold and diamonds, with a golden 
crown upon her head ; and on each side of her, 
stood six beautiful maidens, each a head taller 
than the other. " Well, wife," said the fisherman. 



" are you king ? " " Yes," said she, "I am king." 
And when he had looked at her for a long time, 
he said, " Ah, wife ! what a fine thing it is to be 
king ! now we shall never have anything moi'e to 
wish for." " I don't know how that may be," 
said she ; " never is a long time. I am king, 't is 
true, but I begin to be tired of it, and I think I 
should like to be emperor." "Alas, wife! why 
should you wish to be emperor? " said the fisher- 
man. " Husband," said she, "go to the fish; I 
say I will be emperor." " Ah, wife ! " replied the 
fisherman, " the fish cannot make an emperor, and 
I should not like to ask for such a thing." " I am 
king," said Alice, " and you are my slave, so go 
directly ! " So the fisherman was obliged to go ; 
and he muttered as he went along, " This will 
come to no good, it is too much to ask, the fish 
will be tired at last, and then we shall repent of 
what we have done." He soon arrived at the sea, 
and the water was quite black and muddy, and a 
mighty whirlwind blew over it; but he went to 
the shore, and said, — 

" O man of the sea ! 

Come listen to me, 

For Alice my wife, 

The plague of my life. 
Hath sent me to beg a boon of thee ! " 

" What would she have now ? " said the fish. 
" Ah ! " said he, " she wants to be emperor." " Go 
home." said the fish ; " she is emperor already." 

So he went home again ; and as he came near, 
he saw his wife sitting on a very loftj^ throne, 
made of solid gold, with a great crown on her 
head, full two yards high, and on each side of her 
stood her guards and attendants in a row, each 
one smaller than the other, from the tallest giant 
down to a little dwai'f, no bigger than my finger. 
And before her stood princes and dukes, and earls ; 
and the fisherman went up to her and said, " Wife, 
are you emperor ? " " Yes," said she, " I am em- 
peror." " Ah ! " said the man as he gazed upon 
her, " what a fine thing it is to be emperor ! " 
" Husband," said she, " why should we stay at 
being emperor ? I will be pope next." " O wife, 
wife ! " said he, " how can you be pope ? there is 



32 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



but one pope at a time in Christendom." " Hus- 
band," said she, " I will be pope this very day." 
" But," replied the husband, " the fish cannot 
make you pope." " What nonsense ! " said she, 
" if he can make an emjDeror, he can make a pope, 
go and try him." So the fisherman went. But 
when he came to the shore, the wind was raging, 
and the sea was tossed up and down like boiling 
water, and the ships were in the greatest distress 
and danced upon the waves most fearfully ; in the 
middle of the sky there was a little blue, but to- 
ward the south it was all red as if a dreadful storm 
was rising. At this, the fisherman was terribly 
frightened, and trembled, so that his knees knocked 
together : but he went to the shore and said, — 

" O man of the sea ! 

Come listen to me, 

For Alice my wife, 

The plague of my life. 
Hath sent me to beg a boon of thee ! " 

" What does she want now ? " said the fish. 
" All ! " said the fisherman, " my wife wants to 
be pope." " Go home," said the fish, " she is 
pope already." 

Then the fisherman went home, and found his 
wife sitting on a throne that was two miles high ; 
and she had three great crowns on her head, and 
around stood all the pomp and power of the 
Church ; and on each side were two rows of burn- 
ing lights, of all sizes, the greatest as large as the 
highest and biggest tower in the world, and the 
least no larger than a small rushlight. " Wife," 
said the fisherman, as he looked at all this grand- 
eur, " are you jjope ? " " Yes," said she, " I am 
pope." " Well, wife," replied he, " it is a grand 



thing to be pope ; and now you must be content, 
for you can be nothing greater." " I will consider 
of that," said the wife. Then they went to bed : 
but Dame Alice could not sleep all night for 
thinking what she should be next. At last morn- 
ing came, and the sun rose. " Ha ! " thought she 
as she looked at it through the window, " cannot 
I prevent the sun rising ? " At this, she was very 
angry, and she wakened her husband, and said, 
" Husband, go to the fish and tell him I want to 
be lord of the sun and moon." The fisherman 
Vas half asleep, but the thought frightened him 
so much that he started and fell out of bed. 
" Alas, wife ! " said he, " cannot you be content 



to be 



pope ; 



No," said she, " I am verv un- 



easy, and cannot bear to see the sun and moon 
rise without my leave. Go to the fish directly." 

Then the man went trembling for fear ; and as 
he was going down to the shore, a dreadful storm 
arose, so that the trees and th6 rocks shook ; and 
the heavens became black, and the lightning 
played, and the thunder rolled ; and you might 
have seen in the sea great black waves, like mount- 
ains, with a white crown of foam upon them ; and 
the fisherman said, — 

" man of the sea ! 
Come listen to me. 
For Alice my wife. 
The plague of my life. 
Hath sent me to beg a boon of thee ! " 

" What does she want now ? " said the fish. 
" Ah ! " said he, " she wants to be lord of tlie sun 
and moon." " Go home," said the fish, " to your 
ditch again ! " And there they live to this very 
day. 



JORINDA AND JORINDEL. 



There was once an old castle that stood in the 
middle of a large thick wood, and in the castle 
lived an old fairy. All the day long she flew 
about in the form of an owl, or crept about the 
country like a cat ; but at night she always became 
an old woman again. When any youth came 



within a hundred paces of her castle, he became 
quite fixed, and could not move a step till she 
came and set him free : but when any pretty 
maiden came within that distance, she was 
changed into a bird ; and the fairy put her into a 
cage and hung her up in a chamber in the castle. 



JORINDA AND JORINDEL. 



33 



There ^vere seven hundred of these cages hang- 
ing in tlie castle, and all with beautiful birds in 
them. 

Now there was once a maiden whose name was 
Jorinda : she was prettier than all the pretty girls 
that ever were seen ; and a shepherd whose name 
was Jorindel was very fond of her, and they were 
soon to be married. One day they went to walk 
in the wood, that they might be alone : and Jo- 
rindel said, " We must take care that we don't go 
too near to the castle." It was a beautiful even- 
ing ; tlie last rays of the setting sun shone bright 
through the long stems of the trees upon the green 
underwood beneath, and the turtle-doves sang 
plaintively from the tall birches. 

Jorinda sat down to gaze upon the sun ; Jorin- 
del sat by her side ; and both felt sad, they knew 
not why ; but it seemed as if they were to be 
parted from one another forever. They had wan- 
dered a long way ; and when they looked to see 
which way they should go home, they found them- 
selves at a loss to know what path to take. 

The sun was setting fast, and already half of his 
circle had disappeared behind the hill : Jorindel 
on a sudden looked behind him, and as he saw 
through the bushes that they had, without know- 
ing it, sat down close under the old walls of the 
castle, he shrank for fear, turned pale, and trem- 
bled. Jorinda was singing, — 

" Tlie ring-dove sang from the willow spray, 
Well-a-day ! well-a-day ! 
He mourn'd for the fate 
Of his lovely mate, 
Well-a-day ! " 

The song ceased suddenly. Jorindel turned to 
see the reason, and beheld iiis Jorinda changed 
into a nightingale ; so that her song ended with a 
mournful jug, jug. An owl with fiery eyes flew 
three times round them, and three times screamed, 
Tu whu ! Tu whu ! Tu whu ! Jorindel could not 
move : he stood fixed as a stone, and could nei- 
ther weep, nor speak, nor stir hand or foot. And 
now the sun went quite down ; the gloomy night 
came ; the owl flev/ into a bush ; and a moment 
after the old fairy came forth pale and meagre, 

5 



with staring eyes, and a nose and chin that almost 
met. 

She mumbled something to herself, seized the 
nightingale, and went away with it in her hand. 
Poor Jorindel saw the nightinale was gone, — but 
what could he do ? he could not speak, he could 
not move from the spot where he stood. At last 
the fairy came back, and sang with a hoarse voice, 

" Till the prisoner 's fast, 

And her doom is cast, 

There stay ! Oh, stay 

When the charm is around her. 

And the spell has bound her, 
Hie away ! away ! '* 

On a sudden Jorindel found himself free. Then 
he fell on his knees before the fairy, and prayed 
her to give him back his dear Jorinda : but she 
said he should never see her again, and went her 
way. 

He prayed, he wept, he sorrowed, but all in 
vain. "Alas!" he said, "what will become of 
me ? " 

He could not return to his own home, so he 
went to a strange village, and employed himself in 
keeping sheep. Many a time did he walk round 
and round as near to the hated castle as he dared 
go. At last he dreamt one night that he found a 
beautiful purple flower, and in the middle of it lay 
a costly pearl ; and he dreamt that he plucked the 
flower, and went with it in his hand into the cas- 
tle, and that everything he touched with it was 
disenchanted, and that there he found his dear 
Jorinda again. 

In the morning when he awoke, he began to 
search over hill and dale for this pretty flower ; 
and eight long days he sought for it in vain : but 
on the ninth day, early in the morning, he found 
the beautiful purple flower ; and in the middle of 
it was a large dew-drop as big as a costly pearl. 

Then he plucked the flower, and set out and 
traveled day and night till he came again to the 
castle. He walked nearer than a hundred paces 
to it, and yet he did not become fixed as be- 
fore, but found that he could go close up to the 
door. 



34 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



Jorindel was very glad to see this : be touched 




the door with the flower, and it sprang open, so 
that he went in through the court, and listened 



when he heard so many birds singing. At last he 
came to the chamber where the fairy sat, with the 
seven hundred birds singing in the seven hundred 
cages. And when she saw Jorindel she was very 
angry, and screamed with rage ; but she could not 
come within two yards of him ; for the flower he 
held in his hand protected him. He looked around 
at the birds, but alas! there were man}-, many 
nightingales, and how then should he find his Jo- 
rinda? While he was thinking what to do he ob- 
served that the fairy had taken down one of the 
cages, and was making her escape through the 
door. He ran or flew to her, touched the cage 
with the flower, — and his Jorinda stood before 
him. She threw her arms round his neck and 
looked as beautiful as ever, as beautiful as when 
they walked together in the wood. 

Then he touched all the other birds with the 
flower, so that they resumed their old forms ; and 
took his dear Jorinda home, where they lived hap- 
pily together many years. 



THE SIX SWANS. 



Once upon a time, a king, hunting in a great 
forest, chased a wild boar so eagerly, that none 
of his people could follow him. When evening 
came, he stopped to look about him, and saw that 
he had lost himself. He sought everywhere for a 
way out of the wood, but could find none. Then 
he perceived coming towards him an old woman, 
whose head kept constantly shaking. She was a 
witch. 

"My good woman," said he to her, "cannot 
you show me the way through the wood? " 

" Oh yes, your majesty," answered she, " that I 
can, but only on one condition, and if you do not 
agree to it, you will never get out, and must die 



here of hunger." 



asked the king. 



" What is the condition ? ' 
eagerly. 

"I have an only daughter," said the old woman, 
" she is as beautiful as any one you could find 
in. the wide world, and well deserves to be your 



wife ; if you will make her your queen, I will 
show you the way out of the wood." 

The king, in the fear of his heart, consented, 
and the old woman led him to her house, where 
her daughter sat by the fire. She received the 
king as if she had expected him, and he saw that 
she was very beautiful ; but still she did not 
please him, and he could not look at her without 
a secret shudder. After he had lifted the maiden 
beside him on his horse, the old woman showed 
him the way, and the king arrived again at his 
royal castle, where the wedding was celebrated. 

He had been married once before, and had by 
his first wife seven children, six boys and a girl, 
whom he loved more than anything in the world. 
But, because he was afraid that the stepmother 
might not treat them well, or might even do them 
some harm, he took them to a lonely castle which 
stood in the middle of a wood. It was so hidden, 
and the road was so difficult to find, that he him- 



THE SIX SWANS. 



36 



self would not have found it, if a wise woman had 
not siven him a wonderful skein of thread, which, 
when he threw it down before him, unrolled of 
itself and showed him the way. The king went 
out so often to his dear children that the queen 
noticed his absence, and was full of curiosity to 
know what business took him thus alone to the 
wood. So she gave his servants a sum of money, 
and they told her the secret, and also told her of 
the skein, which was the only thing that could 
show the wdj. After that she never rested till 
she had found out where the king kept the skein. 
Then she made some little white silk shirts, and, 
as she had learned witchcraft from her mother, 
she sewed a spell into every one of them. And 
one day, when the king was gone out to hunt, she 
took the little shirts and went into the wood, and 
the skein showed her the way. 

The six brothers, who saw some one in the dis- 
tance, thought their dear father was coming, and 
ran to meet him, full of joy. As they approached, 
the queen threw one of the shirts over each of 
them, and when the shirts touched their bodies 
they were changed into swans, and flew away 
over the wood. The witch's daughter went home 
quite happy, and thought she had got rid of all 
her step-children ; but the one little girl had not 
run out with her brothers, and the queen knew 
nothing about her. 

Next day the king came joyfully to visit his 
children, but he found nobody except the little 
sister. 

" Where are your brothers ? " asked he. 

" Oh, dear father," she answered, " they are 
gone and have left me alone," and then she told 
him all that she had seen out of her window ; 
how her brothers were turned into swans, and 
had flown away over the wood ; she also showed 
him the feathers which they had dropped into the 
courtyard, and which she had picked up. 

The king was grieved, but he never thought 
that the queen had done this wicked deed ; how- 
ever, because he dreaded lest the little girl would 
be stolen from him likewise, he wished to take 
her away with him. But she was afraid of the 



step-mother, and begged the king to let her stay 
one night more in the castle in the wood. 

The poor girl thought, " I cannot rest here any 
longer ; I will go and look for my brothers." 

And when the night came she ran away, and 
went straight into the Avood. She went on all 
through the night, and the next day too, till she 
was so tired that she could go no farther. Then 
she saw a little house, and went in, and found a 
room with six little beds ; she did not dare to lie 
down in any, but crept under one of them, laid 
herself on the hard floor, and meant to pass the 
night there. But when the sun was just going to 
set, she heard a rustling, and saw six swans come 
flying in at the window. They sat down on the 
floor, and blew at one another, and blew all their 
feathers off, and took off their swan's-skins like 
shirts. Then the little girl saw them and recog- 
nized her brothers, and was very glad, and crept 
out from under the bed. 

The brothers were not less rejoiced when they 
saw their little sister, but their joy did not last 
long. 

" You cannot stop here," said they to her, " this 
is a house belonging to robbers ; if they come 
home and find you they will kill you." 

" Cannot you protect me ? " said the little sis- 
ter. 

" No," answered they, " we can only take off 
our swan's-skins for a quarter of an hour every 
evening, and have our natural shape for that time, 
but afterwards we are turned into swans again." 

The little sister cried, and said, " Cannot you be 
released ? " 

" Oh, no ! " " answered they, " the conditions 
are too hard. You must not speak or laugh for 
six years, and must make for us six shirts out of 
stitchweed during that time. If while you are 
making them a single word comes from your 
mouth all your work will be of no use." When 
her brothers had said this the quarter of an hour 
was over, and they turned into swans again and 
flew out of the window. 

But the little girl made a firm resolution to re- 
lease her brothers, even if it cost her her life. 



36 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



She left the house, and went into the middle of 
the wood, and climbed up in a tree and spent the 
night there. Next morning she got down, col- 
lected a quantity of stitchweed, and began to sew. 
She could not speak to any one, and she did not 
■want to laugh ; so she sat and only looked at her 
work. 

When she had been there a long time it hap- 
pened that the king of the country was hunting in 
the wood, and his hunters came to the tree on 
which the little girl sat. They called to her, and 
said, " Who are you ? " 

But she gave them no answer. 

" Come down and see us," said thej', " we will 
not do you any harm." 

But she only shook her head. As they kept 
teasing her with' their questions she threw them 
down her gold necklace, and thought they would 
be satisfied with that. But they did not leave off, 
so she threw her sash down to them, and as that 
was no good she threw down her garters, and at 
last everything that she had on, and could spare ; 
so that she had nothing left but her shift. But 
the hunters would not be sent away, and climbed 
up the tree and brought down the little girl and 
took her to the king. 

The king asked, " Who are you ? what were 
you doing up in the tree ? " 

But she did not answer. He asked it in all the 
languages that he knew, but she remained as 
dumb as a fish. But, because she was so beauti- 
ful, the king's heart was moved, and he fell deeply 
in love with her. He wrapped his cloak round 
her, took her before him on his horse, and brought 
her to his castle. Then he had her dressed in rich 
clothes, and she shone in her beauty like bright 
sunshine ; but they could not get a word out of 
her. He set her by him at the table, and her 
modest look and proper behavior pleased him so 
much that he said, " I will marrj' her, and no one 
else in the world," and after a few days he was 
married to her. 

But the king had a wicked mother, who was not 
pleased with his marriage, and spoke ill of the 
young queen. " Who knows where the girl comes 



from?" said she, "she cannot speak; she is not 
good enough for a king." 

A year after, when the queen brought her first 
child into the world, the old mother took it away, 
and smeared her mouth with blood while she was 
asleep. Then she went to the king, and accused 
her of eating her child. The king would not be- 
lieve it, and would not let any one do her any 
harm. And she always sat and sewed the shirts, 
and took no notice of anything else. Next time, 
when she had another beautiful baby, the wicked 
mother did the same as before ; but the king could 
not resolve to believe what she said. 

He said, " My wife is too pious and good to do 
such a thing ; if she were not dumb, and if she 
could defend herself, her innocence would be made 
clear." 

But when for the third time the old woman took 
away the new-born child, and accused the queen, 
who could not saj' a word in her own defense, the 
king could not help himself ; he was forced to give 
her ujJ to the court of justice, and she was con- 
demned to suffer death by fire. 

When the day came upon which the sentence 
was to be executed, it was exactly the last day of 
the six years in which she might not speak or 
laugh ; and she had freed her dear brothers from 
the power of the spell. The six little shirts were 
finished, except that on the last one a sleeve was 
wanting. When she came to the place of execu- 
tion, she laid the shirts on her arm, and when she 
stood at the stake, and the fire was just going to 
be lit, she looked round, and there came six swans 
flying through the air. Then her heart leaped 
with joy, for she saw that her deliverance was 
near. 

The swans flew to her, and crouched down, so 
that she could throw the shirts over them ; as soon 
as the shirts were touched bj"^ them, their swan's- 
skins fell off, and her brothers stood before her. 
They were all grown up, strong and handsome ; 
only the youngest had no left arm, but instead of 
it a swan's wing. 

They hugged and kissed their sister many times, 
and then the queen went to the king, and began 



R UMPEL-STIL TS-KIN. 



37 



to speak, and said, " Dearest luisband, now I may 
speak, and declare to you that I am innocent and 
falsely accused ; " and she told liim about the de- 
ceit of the old mother, who had taken away her 
three children, and hidden them. 



However, they were soon fetched safely back, to 
the great joy of the king ; and the wicked mother- 
in-law was tied to the stake, and burnt to ashes. 
But the king and queen, with their six brothers, 
lived many years in peace and happiness. 



RUMPEL-STILTS-KIN. 



In a certain kingdom once lived a poor miller 
who had a very beautiful daughter. She wasi 
moreover, exceedingly shrewd and clever ; and the 
miller was so vain and proud of her that he one 
day told the king of the land that his daughter 
could spin gold out of straw. Now this king was 
very fond of money ; and when he heard the mil- 
ler's boast his avarice was excited, and he ordered 
the girl to be brought before him. Then he led 
her to a chamber where there was a great quantity 
of straw, gave her a spinning-wheel, and said, " All 
this must be spun into gold before morning, as you 
value your life." It was in vain that the poor 
maiden declared that she could do no such thing ; 
the chamber was locked and she remained alone. 

She sat down in one corner of the room and be- 
gan to lament over her hard fate, when on a sud- 
den the door opened, and a droll-looking little man 
hobbled in, and said, " Good-mon-ow to you, my 
good lass, what are you weeping for ? " "Alas ! " 
answered she, " I must spin this straw into gold, 
and I know not how." "What will you give me," 
said the little man, " to do it for you ? " " My 
necklace," replied the maiden. He took her at 
her word, and set himself down at the wheel ; 
round about it went merrily, and presently the 
work was done and the gold all spun. 

When the king came and saw this he was 
greatly astonished and pleased ; but his heart grew 
still more greedy of gain, and he shut up the poor 
miller's daughter again with a fresh task. Then 
she knew not what to do, and sat down once more 
to weep ; but the little man presently opened the 
door, and said, " What will you give me to do your 
task?" "The ring on my finger," replied she. 
So her little friend took the ring, and began to 



work at the wheel, till by the morning all was fin- 
ished again. 

The king was vastly delighted to see all this 
glittering treasure ; but still he was not satisfied, 
and took the miller's daughter into a yet larger 
room, and said, "All this must be spun to-night; 
and if you succeed you shall be my queen." As 
soon as she was alone the dwarf came in, and said, 
" What will you give me to spin gold for you this 
third time?" "I have nothing left," said she. 
"Then promise me," said the little man, "your 
first little child when you ai-e queen." " That 
may never be," thought the miller's daughter; and 
as she knew no other way to get her task done, she 
promised him what he asked, and he spun once 
more the whole heap of gold. The king came in 
the morning, and, finding all he wanted, married 
her, and so the miller's daughter really became 
queen. 

At the birth of her first little child the queen 
rejoiced very much, and forgot the little man and 
her promise ; but one day he came into her cham- 
ber and reminded her of it. Then she grieved 
sorely at her misfortune, and offered him all the 
treasures of the kingdom in exchange ; but in vain, 
till at last her tears softened him, and he said, " I 
will give you three days' grace, and if during that 
time you tell me my name you shall keep your 
child." 

Now the queen lay awake all night, thinking of 
all the odd names that she had ever heard, and 
dispatched messengers all over the land to inquire 
after new ones. The next day the little man came, 
and she began with Timothy, Benjamin, Jere- 
miah, and all the names she could remember; but 
to all of them he said, " That's not my name." 



38 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



The second day slie began with all the comical 
names she could hear of, Bandy-legs, Hunch-back, 




Crook-shanks, and so on, but the little gentleman 
still said to every one of them, ''That's not my 
name." 

The third day came back one of the messen- 



gers, and said, " I can hear of no one other name ; 
but yesterday, as I was climbing a high hill among 
the trees of the forest where the fox and the hare 
bid each other good-night, I saw a little hut, and 
before the hut burnt a fire, and round about the 
fire danced a funny little man upon one leg, and 
sung, — 

" Merrily the feast I 'II make. 
To-day I '11 brew, to-morrow bake ; 
Merrily I 'II dance and sing, 
For next day will a stranger bring : 
Little does my lady dream 
Eumpel-Stilts-Kin is my name ! " 

When the queen heard this, she jumped for joy, 
and as soon as her little visitor came, and said, 
" Now, lady, what is my name ? " " Is it John ? " 
asked she. "No!"' "Is it Tom?" "No!" 
" Can your name be Rumpel-Stilts-Kin ? " "Some 
witch told you that ! Some witch told you that ! " 
cried the little man, and dashed his right foot in 
a rage so deep into the floor that he was forced to 
lay hold of it with both hands to pull it out. Then 
he made the best of his way off, while everybody 
laughed at him for having had all his trouble for 
nothing. 



THE FAIR ONE WITH GOLDEN LOCKS. 



There was once a king's daughter so beautiful 
that they named her the Fair One with Golden 
Locks. These golden locks were the most remark- 
able in the world, soft and fine, and falling in long 
waves down to her very feet. She woi-e them al- 
ways thus, loose and flowing, surmounted with a 
wreath of flowers ; and though such long hair was 
sometimes rather inconvenient, it was so exceed- 
ingly beautiful, shining in the sun like ripples of 
molten gold, that everybody agreed she fully de- 
served her name. 

Now there was a young king of a neighboring 
country, very handsome, very rich, and wanting 
nothing but a wife to make him happy. He heard 
so much of the various perfections of the Fair One 
with Golden Locks, that at last, without even see- 



ing her, he fell in love with her so desperately tliat 
lie could neither eat nor drink, and resolved to send 
an ambassador at once to demand her in marriage. 
So he ordered a magnificent equipage — more 
than a hundred horses and a hundred footmen — 
with instructions to bring back to him the Fair 
One with Golden Locks, who, he never doubted, 
would be only too happy to become his queen. 
Indeed, he felt so sure of her that he refurnished 
the whole palace, and had made, \>y all the dress- 
makers of the city, dresses enough to last a lady 
for a lifetime. But, alas ! when the ambassador 
arrived and delivered his message, either the prin- 
cess was in a bad humor, or the offer did not ap- 
pear to be to her taste ; for she returned her best 
thanks to his majesty, but said she had not the 



THE FAIR ONE WITH GOLDEN LOCKS. 



39 



slightest wish or intention to be married. She 
also, being a prudent damsel, declined receiving 
any of the presents which the king had sent her; 
except that, not quite to offend his majesty, she 
retained a box of English pins, which were in that 
country of considerable value. 

When the an'ibassador returned, alone and un- 
successful, all the court was very much affected, 
and the king himself began to weep with all his 
might. Now there was in the palace household a 
young gentleman named Avenant, beautiful as the 
sun, besides being at once so amiable and so wise 
that the king confided to him all his affaii's; and 
every one loved him, except those people — to be 
found in all courts — who were envious of his 
good fortune. These malicious folk hearing him 
say gayly, " If the king had sent me to fetch the 
Fair One with Golden Locks, I know she would 
have come back with me," repeated the saying in 
such a manner, that it appeared as if Avenant 
thought too much of himself and his beauty, and 
felt sure the princess would have followed him all 
over the world ; which when it came to the ears of 
the king, as it was meant to do, irritated him so 
greatly that he commanded Avenant to be impris- 
oned in a high tower, and left to die there of hun- 
ger. The guards accordingly carried oft" the young 
man, who had quite forgotten his idle speech, and 
had not the least idea what fault he had com- 
mitted. They ill-treated him, and then left him, 
with nothing to eat and only water to drink. 
This, however, kept him alive for a few days, 
during which he did not cease to complain aloud, 
and to call upon the king, saying, " O king, what 
harm have I done ? You have no subject more 
faithful than I. Never have I had a thought which 
could offend you." 

And it so befell that the king, coming by chance, 
or else with a sort of remorse, past the tower, was 
touched by the voice of the young Avenant, whom 
he had once so much regarded. In spite of all 
the courtiers could do to prevent him he stopped 
to listen, and overheard these words. The tears 
rushed into his eyes ; he opened the door of the 
tower, and called, " Avenant ! " Avenant came. 



creeping feebly along, fell at the king's knees, and 
kissed his feet : — 

" O sire, what have I done that you should treat 
me so cruelly ? " 

" You have mocked me and my ambassador ; 
for you said, if I had sent you to fetch the Fair 
One with Golden Locks, you would have been suc- 
cessful and brought her back." 

" I did say it, and it was true," replied Avenant, 
fearlessly ; " for I should have told her so much 
about your majesty aud your various high qualities, 
which no one knows so well as myself, that I am 
persuaded she would have returned with me." 

" I believe it," said the king, witli an angry 
look at those who had spoken ill of his favorite ; 
he then gave Avenant a free pardon, and took him 
back with him to the court. 

After having supplied the famished youth with 
as much supper as he could eat, the king admitted 
him to a private audience, and said, " I am as 
much in love as ever with the Fair One with 
Golden Locks, so I will take you at your word, and 
send you to try and win her for me." 

" Very well, please your majesty," replied 
Avenant, cheerfully ; " I will depart to-morrow." 

The king, overjoyed with his willingness and 
hopefulness, would have furnished him with a still 
more magnificent equipage and suite than the first 
ambassador ; but Avenant refused to take any- 
thing except a good horse to ride, and letters of in- 
troduction to the princess's father. The king em- 
braced him, and eagerly saw him depart. 

It was on a Mondaj' morning when, without any 
pomp or show, Avenant thus started on his mis- 
sion. He rode slowly and meditatively, pondering 
over every possible means of persuading the Fair 
One with Golden Locks to marry the king ; but, 
even after several days' journey towards her coun- 
try, no clear project had entered into his mind. 

One morning, when he had started at break of 
day, he came to a great meadow with a stream 
running through it, along which were planted wil- 
lows and poplai's. It was such a pleasant, rippling 
stream that he dismounted and sat down on its 
banks. There he perceived, gasping on the grass, 



40 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



a large golden carp, which, in leaping too far after 
gnats, had thrown itself quite out of the water, 
and now lay dying on the greensward. Avenant 
took pity on it, and though he was very hungry, 
and the fish was very fat, and he would well 
enough have liked it for his breakfast, still he 
lifted it gently and put it back into the stream. 
No sooner had the carji touched the fresh cool 
water than it revived and swam away ; but shortly 
returning, it spoke to him from the water in this 
wise : — 

" Avenant, I thank you for your good deed. I 
was dying, and you have saved nie : I will recom- 
pense you for this one day." 

After this pretty little speech, the fish popped 
down to the bottom of the stream, according to 
the habit of carp, leaving Avenant very much as- 
tonished, as Avas natural. 

Another day he met with a raven that was in 
great distress, being pursued bj' an eagle, which 
would have swallowed him up in a trice. " See," 
thought Avenant, " how the stronger oppress the 
weaker ! What riglit has an eagle to eat up a 
raven ? " So taking his bow and arrow, which he 
always carried, he shot the eagle dead, and the 
raven, delighted, perched in safety on an opposite 
tree. 

"Avenant," screeched lie, not in the sweetest 
voice in the world ; " you have generously succored 
me, a poor miserable raven. I am not ungrate- 
ful, and I will recompense you one daj'." 

" Thank you," said Avenant, and continued his 
road. 

Entering a thick wood, so dark with the shad- 
ows of early morning that he could scarcely find 
his wajr, he heard an owl hooting, as if in great 
tribulation. She bad been caught by the nets 
spread by bird-catchers to entrap finches, larks, 
and other small birds. " What a pity," thought 
Avenant, " that men must always torment poor 
birds and beasts who have done them no harm ! " 
So he took out his knife, cut the net, and set 
the owl fi-ee. She went sailing up into the air, 
but immediately returned, hovering over his head 
on her brown wings. 



" Avenant," said she, " at daylight the bird- 
catchers would have been here, and I should have 
been caught and killed. I have a grateful heart ; 
I will recompense you one day." 

These were the three principal adventures that 
befell Avenant on his way to the kingdom of the 
Fair One with Golden Locks. Aiu-ived there, he 
dressed himself with the greatest care, in a habit 
of silver brocade, and a hat adorned with plumes 
of scarlet and white. He threw over all a rich 
mantle, and carried a basket, in which was a 
lovely little dog, an offering of respect to the prin- 
cess. With this he presented himself at the pal- 
ace-gates, where, even though he came alone, his 
mien was so dignified and graceful, so altogether 
charming, that every one did him reverence, and 
was eager to run and tell the Fair One with 
Golden Locks that Avenant, another ambassador 
from the king her suitor, awaited an audience. 

" Avenant ! " repeated the princess, " that is a 
pretty name ; perhaps the youth is pretty, too." 

"So beautiful," said the ladies of honor, " that 
while he stood under tlie palace-window, we could 
do nothing but look at him." 

" How silly of you ! " sharply said the princess. 
But she desired them to bring her robe of blue 
satin, to comb out her long hair, and adorn it with 
the freshest garland of flowers ; to give her her 
high-heeled shoes, and her fan. " Also," added 
she, " take care that my audience-chamber is well 
swept and my throne well dusted. I wish, in 
everything, to appear as becomes the Fair One 
with Golden Locks." 

This done, she seated herself on her throne of 
ivory and ebony, and gave orders for her musi- 
cians to play, but softly, so as not to disturb con- 
versation. Thus, shining in all her beauty, she 
admitted Avenant to her presence. 

He was so dazzled that at first he could not 
speak : then he began and delivered his harangue 
to perfection. 

" Gentle Avenant," returned the princess, after 
listening to all his reasons for her returning with 
him, " your arguments are very strong, and I am 
inclined to listen to them ; but you must first find 



THE FAIR ONE WITH GOLDEN LOCKS. 



41 



for me a ring, which I dropped into the river 
about a month ago. Until I recover it, I can listen 
to no propositions of marriage." 

Avenant, surprised and disturbed, made her a 
profound reverence and retired, taking with him 
the basket and the little dog Cabriole, which she 
refused to accept. All night long he sat sighing 
to himself, " How can I ever find a ring which she 
dropped into the river a month ago ? She has set 
me an impossible task." 

" My dear master," said Cabriole, " nothing is 
an impossibility to one so young and charming as 
you are : let us go at daybreak to the river-side." 

Avenant patted him, but replied nothing : until, 
worn out with grief, he slept. Before dawn Ca- 
briole Avakened him, saying, " Master, dress your- 
self and let us go to the river." 

There Avenant walked up and down, with his 
arms folded and his head bent, but saw nothing. 
At last he heard a voice calling from a distance, 
"Avenant, Avenant ! " 

The little dog ran to the water-side — " Never 
believe me again, master, if it be not a golden carp 
with a ring in its mouth ! " 

" Yes, Avenant," said the carp, " this is the 
ring which the princess had lost. You saved my 
life in the willow meadow, and I have recompensed 
you. Fai'ewell ! " 

Avenant took the ring gratefully, and returned 
to the palace with Cabriole, who scampered about 
in great glee. Craving an audience, he presented 
the princess with her ring, and begged her to ac- 
company him to his master's kingdom. She took 
the ring, looked at it, and thought she was surely 
dreaming. 

" Some fairy must have assisted you, foi-tunate 
Avenant," said she. 

" Madam, I am only fortunate in my desire to 
obey your wishes." 

" Obey me still," she said, graciously. " There 
is a prince named Galifron, whose suit I have re- 
fused. He is a giant, as tall as a tower, who eats 
a man as a monkey eats a nut : he puts cannons 
into his pockets instead of pistols ; and when he 
speaks his voice is so loud that every one near him 
6 



becomes deaf. Go and fight him, and bring me 
his head." 

Avenant was thunderstruck ; but after a time 
he recovered himself — " Very well, madam. I 
shall certainly perish, but I will perish like a 
brave man. I will depart at once to fight the 
Giant Galifron." 

The princess, now in her turn surprised and 
alarmed, ti'ied every persuasion to induce him not 
to go, but in vain. Avenant armed himself and 
started, carrying his little dog in its basket. Ca- 
briole was the only creature that gave him conso- 
lation : " Courage, master ! While you attack 
the giant, I will bite his legs : he will stoop down 
to strike me, and then you can knock him on the 
head." Avenant smiled at the little dog's spirit, 
but he knew it was useless. 

Arrived at the castle of Galifron, he found the 
road all strewn with bones and carcasses of men. 
Soon he saw the giant walking. His head was 
level with the highest trees, and he sang in a ter- 
rific voice, — 

" Bring me babies to devour ; 
More — more — more — more — 
Men aud women, tender and tough ; 
AH the world holds not enough." 

To which Avenant replied, imitating the tune, — 

"Avenant you here may see, 
He is come to punish thee : 
Be he tender, be he tough, 
To kill thee, giant, he is enough. " 

Hearing these words, the giant took up his mas- 
sive club, looked around for the singer, and, per- 
ceiving him, would have slain him on the spot, 
had not a raven, sitting on a tree close by, sud- 
denly flown out upon him, and picked out both 
his eyes. Then Avenant easily killed him, and 
cut off his head, while the raven, watching him, 
said, — 

" You shot the eagle who was pursuing me : I 
promised to recompense you, and to-day I have 
done it. We are quits." 

" No, it is I who am your debtor, Sir Raven," 
replied Avenant, as, hanging the frightful head to 
his saddle-bow, he mounted his horse and rode 



42 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



back to the city of the Fair One with Golden 
Locks. 

There everybody followed him, shouting, " Here 
is brave Avenant, who has killed the giant," until 
the princess, hearing the noise, and fearing it was 
Avenant himself who was killed, appeared, all 
trembling; and even when he appeared with Gali- 
fron's head, she trembled still, although she had 
nothing to fear. 

" Madam," said Avenant, " your enemy is dead : 
so I trust you will accept the hand of the king my 
master." 

" I cannot," replied she, tlioughtfuUy, " unless 
you first bring me a phial of the water in the 
Grotto of Darkness. It is six leagues in length, 
and guarded at the entrance by two fiery dragons. 
Within it is a pit full of scorpions, lizards, and 
serpents, and at the bottom of this place flows 
the Fountain of Beauty and Health. All who 
wash in it become, if ugly, beautiful, and if beau- 
tiful, beautiful forever ; if old, young ; and if 
young, young forever. Judge then, Avenant, if 
I can quit my kingdom without carrying with me 
some of this remarkable water." 

" Madam," replied Avenant, " you are already 
so beautiful that you require it not ; but I am an 
unfortunate ambassador whose death you desire : 
I will obey you, though I know I shall never re- 
turn." 

So he departed with his only friends — his horse 
and his faithful dog Cabriole ; while all who met 
him looked at him compassionately, pitjang so 
pretty a youth bound on such a hopeless errand. 
But, however kindly they addressed him, Avenant 
rode on and answered nothing, for he was too sad 
at heart. 

He reached a mountain-side, where he sat down 
to rest, leaving his horse to graze, and Cabriole to 
run after the flies. He knew that the Grotto of 
Darkness was not far off, yet he looked about him 
like one who sees nothing. At last he perceived 
a rock, as black as ink, whence came a thick 
smoke ; and in a moment appeared one of the two 
dragons, breathing out flames. It had a yellow 
and green body, claws, and a long tail. When 



Cabriole saw the monster, the poor little dog hid 
himself in terrible fright. But Avenant resolved 
to die bravely ; so, taking a phial which the prin- 
cess had given him, he prepared to descend into 
the cave. 

" Cabriole," said he, " I shall soon be dead : then 
fill this phial with my blood, and carry it to the 
Fair One with Golden Locks, and afterwards to 
the king my master, to show him I have been 
faithful to the last." 

While he was thus speaking, a voice called, 
" Avenant, Avenant ! " — and he saw an owl sit- 
ting on a hollow tree near by. Said the owl : 
" You cut the net in which I was caught, and I 
vowed to recompense you. Now is the time. 
Give me the phial : I know ever}'^ corner of the 
Grotto of Darkness — I will fetch you the water 
of beauty." 

Delighted beyond words, Avenant delivered up 
his phial ; the owl flew with it into the grotto, and 
in less than half-an-hour reappeared, bringing it 
quite full and well corked. Avenant thanked her 
with all his heart, and joyfullj' took once more the 
road to the city. 

The Fair One with Golden Locks had no more to 
say. She consented to accompany him back, with 
all her suite, to his master's court. On the waj^ 
thither she saw so much of him, and found him so 
charming', that Avenant raio-ht have married her 
himself had he chosen ; but he would not have 
been false to his master for all the beauties under 
the sun. At length they arrived at the king's city, 
and the Fair One with Golden Locks became his 
spouse and queen. But she still loved Avenant in 
her heart, and often said to the king her lord, — 
"• But for Avenant I should not be here ; he has 
done all sorts of impossible deeds for my sake ; he 
has fetched me the water of beauty, and I shall 
never grow old — in short, I owe him every- 
thing." 

And she praised him in this sort so much, that 
at length the king became jealous ; and though 
Avenant gave him not the slightest cause of of- 
fense, he shut him up in the same high tower once 
more — but with irons on his hands and feet, and 



LITTLE ONE EYE, LITTLE TWO EYES, AND LITTLE THREE EYES. 



43 



a cruel jailer besides, who fed liim with bread and 
water only. His sole companion was his little dog 
Cabriole. 

When the Fair One with Golden Locks heard of 
this, she reproached her husband for his ingrati- 
tude, and then, throwing herself at his knees, im- 
plored that Avenant might be set free. But the 
king only said, " She loves him ! " and refused her 
prayer. The queen entreated no more, but fell 
into a deep melancholy. 

When the king saw it, he thought she did not 
care for him because he was not handsome enough ; 
and that if he could wash his face with her water 
of beauty, it would make her love him more. He 
knew she kept it in a cabinet in her chamber, 
where she could find it alwaj's. 

Now it happened that a waiting-maid, in clean- 
ing out this cabinet, had, the very day before, 
knocked down the phial, which Avas broken in a 
thousand pieces, and all the contents were lost. 
Very much alarmed she then remembered seeing 
in a cabinet belonging to the king a similar phial. 
This she fetched, and put in the place of the other 
one, in which was the water of beauty. But the 
king's phial contained the water of death. It was 
a poison, used to destroy great criminals — that is, 
noblemen, gentlemen, and such like. Instead of 
hanging them or cutting their heads off, like com- 



mon people, they were compelled to wash their 
faces with water ; upon which they fell asleep, 
and woke no more. So it happened that the king, 
taking up this phial, believing it to be the water 
of beauty, washed his face with it, fell asleep, and 

— died. 

Cabriole heard the news, and, gliding in and 
out among the crowd which clustered round the 
young and lovely widow, whispered softly to her, 

— " Madam, do not forget poor Avenant." If she 
had been disposed to do so, the sight of his little 
dog would have been enough to remind her of 
him — his many sufferings, and his great fidelity. 
She rose without speaking to anybody, and went 
straight to the tower where Avenant was con- 
fined. There, with her own hands, she stru.ck 
off his chains, and putting a crown of gold on his 
head, and a purple mantle on his shoulders, said 
to him, " Be king — and my husband." 

Avenant could not refuse ; for in his heart he 
had loved her all the time. He threw himself at 
her feet, and then took the crown and sceptre, and 
ruled her kingdom like a king. All the peoj)le 
were delighted to have him as their sovereign. 
The marriage was celebrated with all imaginable 
pomp, and Avenant and the Fair One with Golden 
Locks lived and reigned happily. together all their 
days. 



LITTLE OXE EYE, LITTLE TWO EYES, AND LITTLE THREE EYES. 



Theee was a woman who had three daughters, 
the eldest of whom was called Little One Eye, 
because she had only one eye in the middle of her 
forehead ; the second. Little Two Eyes, because 
she had two eyes like other people ; and the 
youngest, Little Three Eyes, because she had 
three eyes, one of them being also in the middle 
of the forehead. But because Little Two Eyes 
looked no different from other people her sis- 
ters and mother could not bear her. They said, 
" You with your two eyes are no better than 
anybody else ; you do not belong to us." They 
knocked her about, and gave her shabby clothes, 



and food which was left over from their own 
meals ; in short, they vexed her wlienever they 
could. 

It happened that Little Two Eyes had to go 
out into the fields to look after the goat ; but she 
was still quite hungry, because her sisters had 
given her so little to eat. She sat down on a 
hillock and began to cry, and cried so much that 
a little stream ran down out of each eye. And 
as she looked up once in her sorrow, a woman 
stood near her, who asked, " Little Two Eyes, 
why do you cvj ? " 

Little Two Eyes answered, " Have I not need 



44 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



to cry ? Because I have two eyes, like other 
people, my sisters and my mother cannot bear 
me ; they push me out of one corner into tlie 
otlier, give me shabby clothes, and nothing to eat 
but what they leave. To-day they have given 
me so little that I am still quite hungry." 

The wise woman said, '" Little Two Eyes, dry 
your eyes, and I will tell you something which 
will keep you from ever being hungry more. Only 
say to your goat, ' Little goat, bleat ; little table, 
rise,' and a neatly-laid table will stand before you 
with the most delicious food on it, so that you 
can eat as much as you like. And when you are 
satisfied and do not want the table any more, only 
say, ' Little goat, bleat ; little table, away,' and 
it will all disappear before your eyes." Then the 
wise woman went out of sight. ' 

Little Two Eyes thought, " I must try directly 
if it be true what she has said, for I am much too 
hungry to wait." So she said, " Little goat, bleat ; 
little table, rise ; " and scarcely had she uttered 
the words, when there stood before her a little 
table, covered with a white cloth, on which were 
laid a plate, knife and fork, and silver spoon. 
The most delicious food was there also, and smok- 
ing hot, as if just come from the kitchen. Then 
Little Two Eyes said the shortest grace that she 
kneAV, "Lord God, be our Guest at all times.— 
Amen," began to eat, and found it very good. 
And when she had had enough, she said as the 
wise woman had taught her, — " Little goat, bleat ; 
little table, away." In an instant the little table, 
and all that stood on it, had disappeared again. 
" That is a beautiful, easy way of housekeeping," 
thought Little Two Eyes, and was quite happy 
and merry. 

In the evening, when she came home with her 
goat, she found a little earthen dish with food, 
which her sisters had put aside for her, but she 
did not touch anything — she had no need. On 
the next day she went out again with her goat, 
and let the few crusts that were given her remain 
uneaten. The first time and the second time the 
sisters took no notice ; but when the same thing 
happened every day, they remarked it, and said, 



" All is not right with Little Two Eyes ; she al- 
ways leaves her food, and she used formerly to 
eat everything that was given her ; she must have 
found other ways of dining." 

In order to discover the truth, they resolved 
that Little One Eye should go with Little Two 
Eyes when she drove the goat into the meadow, 
and see what she did there, and if anybody brought 
her anything to eat and drink. So when Little 
Two Eyes set out again. Little One Eye came 
to her and said, " I will go with you into the 
field, and see that the goat is taken proper care 
of, and driven to good pasture." 

But Little Two Eyes saw what Little One Eye 
had in her mind, and drove the goat into long 
grass, saying, " Come, Little One Eye, we will 
sit down ; I M'ill sing you something." Little One 
Eye sat down, being tired from the unusual walk 
and from the heat of the sun, and Little Two Ej-es 
kept on singing, "Are you awake. Little One 
Eye ? Are you asleep, Little One Eye ? " Then 
Little One Eye shut her one eye, and fell asleep. 
And when Little Two Eyes saw that Little One 
Eye was fast asleep, and could not betray any- 
thing, she said, " Little goat, bleat ; little table, 
rise," and sat herself at her table, and ate and 
drank till she was satisfied ; then she called out 
again, "Little goat, bleat ; little table, away," and 
instantly everything disappeared. 

Little Two Eyes now woke Little One Eye, and 
said, " Little One Eye, you pretend to watch, and 
fall asleep over it, and in the mean time the goat 
could have run all over the world ; come, we will 
go home." Then they went home, and Little 
Two Eyes let her little dish again stand un- 
touched ; and Little One Eye, who could not tell 
the mother why her sister would not eat, said, 
as an excuse, " Oh, I fell asleep out there." 

The next day the mother said to Little Three 
Eyes, "This time you shall go and see if Little 
Two Eyes eats out of doors, and if any one brings 
her food and drink, for she must eat and drink 
secretly." 

Then Little Three Eyes went to Little Two 
Eyes, and said, " I will go with you and see 



LITTLE ONE EYE, LITTLE TWO EYES, AND LITTLE THREE EYES. 



45 



if tlie goat be taken proper care of, and driven 
to good pasture."' But Little Two Ej^es saw 
■what Little Three Eyes had in her mind, and 
drove the goat into long grass, and said as before, 
" We will sit down here, Little Three Eyes ; I will 
sing you something." Little Three Eyes seated 
herself, being tSred from the walk and the heat 
of the sun, and Little Two Eyes began the same 
song again, and sang, " Are you awake. Little 
Three Eyes ? " But instead of singing then as 
she should, " Are you asleep. Little Three Eyes ?" 
she sang, through carelessness, " Are you asleep. 
Little Two Eyes?" and went on singing, "Are 
you awake. Little Three Eyes ? Are you asleep. 
Little Two Eyes ? " So the two eyes of Little 
Three Eyes fell asleep, but the third did not go 
to sleep, because it was not spoken to by the verse. 
Little Three Eyes, to be sure, shut it, and made 
believe to go to sleep, but only through slyness ; 
for she winked with it, and could see everything 
quite well. And when Little Two Eyes thought 
that Little Three Eyes was fast asleep, she said 
her little sentence, " Little goat, bleat ; little ta- 
ble, rise," ate and drank heartily^ and then told the 
little table to go away again, " Little goat, bleat ; 
little table, away." But Little Three Eyes bad 
seen everything. 

Then Little Two Eyes came to her, woke her, 
and said, " Ah ! Little Three Eyes, have you been 
asleep ? you keep watch well ! come, we will go 
home." And when they got home. Little Two 
Eyes again did not eat, and Little Tln-ee Eyes 
said to the mother, " I know why the proud 
thing does not eat : when she says to the goat 
out there, ' Little goat, bleat ; little table, rise,' 
there stands a table before her, which is covered 
with the very best food, much better than we 
have here ; and when she is satisfied, she says, 
' Little goat, bleat ; little tablff, away,' and every- 
thing is gone again ; I have seen it all exactly. 
She put two of my eyes to sleep with her little 
verse, but the one in my forehead luckily re- 
mained awake." 

Then the envious mother cried out, " Shall 
she be better off than we are?" fetched a butcher's 



knife, and stuck it into the goat's heart, so that it 
fell down dead. 

When Little Two Eyes saw that, she went out 
full of grief, seated herself on a hillock, and wept 
bitter tears. All at once the wise woman stood 
near her again, and said, " Little Two Eyes, why 
do you cry ? " 

" Shall I not cry ? " answered she. " The goat 
who every day, when I said your little verse, laid 
the table so beautifully, has been killed by my 
mother; now I must suffer hunger and thirst 
again." 

The wise woman said, " Little Two Eyes, I will 
give you some good advice ; beg your sisters to 
give you the heart of the murdered goat, and bury 
it in the ground before the house door, and it will 
turn out lucky for you." Then she disappeared, 
and Little Two Eyes went home and said to her 
sisters, " Dear sisters, give me some part of my 
goat ; I don't ask for anything good, onl}' give me 
the heart." 

Then they laughed, and said, " You can have 
that, if you do not want anything else." Little 
Two Eyes took the heart, and buried it quietly in 
the evening, before the house door, after the ad- 
vice of the wise woman. 

Next morning, when the sisters woke, and went 
to the house door together, there stood a most 
wonderfully splendid tree, with leaves of silver and 
fruit of gold hanging between them. Nothing 
more beautiful or charming could be seen in the 
wide world. But they did not know how the tree 
had come there in the night. Little Two Eyes 
alone noticed that it had grown out of the heart 
of the goat, for it stood just where she had buried 
it in the ground. 

Then the mother said to Little One Eye, 
" Climb up, my child, and gather us some fruit 
from the tree." 

Little One Eye climbed iip, but when she 
wanted to seize a golden apple, the branch sprang 
out of her hand : this happened every time, so 
that she could not gather a single apple, though 
she tried as hard as she could. 

Then the mother said, " Little Three Eyes, do 



46 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



you climb up ; you can see better about you with 
your three eyes than Little One Eye can." 

Little One Eye scrambled down, and Little 
Three Eyes climbed up. But Little Three Eyes 
■was no cleverer, and might look about her as 
much as she liked — the golden apples always 
sjjrang back from her grasp. At last the mother 
became impatient, and climbed up herself, but 
could toucli the fruit just as little as Little One 
Eye or Little Three Eyes ; she always grasped 
the empty air. 

Then Little Two Eyes said, *' I will go up my- 
self ; perhaps I shall prosper better." 

" You ! " cried the sisters. " With your two 
eyes, what can you do? " 

But Little Two Eyes climbed up, and the 
golden apples did not spring awaj^ from her, but 
dropped of themselves into her hand, so that she 
could gather one after the other, and brought 
down a whole apron full. Her mother took them 
from her, and instead of her sisters. Little One 
Eye and Little Three Eyes, behaving better to 
poor Little Two Eyes for it, they were only envi- 
ous because slie alone could get the fruit, and be- 
haved still more cruelly to her. 

It happened, as they stood together by the tree, 
one day, that a young knight came riding by on a 
fine horse. 

" Quick, Little Two Eyes," cried tlie two sis- 
ters, " creep under, so that we ma}' not be ashamed 
of you ; " and threw over poor Little Two Eyes, 
in a great hurry, an empty cask that stood just by 
the tree, and pushed also beside her the golden 
apples which slie had broken off. 

Now, as the knight came nearer, he proved to 
be a handsome prince, who stood still, admired 
the beautiful tree of gold and silver, and said to 
the two sisters, — 

" To whom does this beautiful tree belong ? 
She who gives me a branch of it shall have what- 
ever she wishes." 

Then Little One Eye and Little Three Eyes 
answered that the tree was theirs, and they would 
break off a branch for him. Both gave themselves 
a great deal of trouble, but it was of no use, for 



the branches and fruit sprang back from them 
every time. Then the knight said, — 

" It is very wonderful that the tree belongs to 
you, and yet you have not the power of gathering 
anything from it." 

They insisted, however, that the tree was their 
own property. But as they spoke, Little Two 
Eyes rolled a few golden apples from under the 
cask, so that they ran to the feet of the knight ; 
for Little Two Eyes was angry that Little One 
Eye and Little Three Eyes did not tell the truth. 

When the knight saw the ajjples, he was aston- 
ished, and asked where they came from. Little 
One Eye and Little Three Eyes answered that 
they had another sister, who might not, however, 
show herself, because she had only two e3'es, like 
other common people. But the knight desired to 
see her, and called out, " Little Two Eyes, come 
out." Then Little Two Eyes came out of the 
cask quite comforted, and the knight was aston- 
ished at her great beauty, and said, — 

" You, Little Two Eyes, can certainly gather 
me a branch from the tree ? " 

" Yes," answered Little Two Eyes, " I can dp 
that, for the tree belongs to me." And she climbed 
up and easily broke off a branch, with its silver 
leaves and golden fruit, and handed it to the 
knight. 

Then the knight said, " Little Two Eyes, what 
shall I give you for it ? " 

" Oh," answered Little Two Eyes, " I suffer 
hunger and thirst, sorrow and want, from early 
morning till late evening ; if you would take me 
with you and free me, I should be hajipj'." 

Then the knight lifted Little Two Eyes upon 
his horse, and took her home to his father's cas- 
tle ; there he gave her beautiful clothes, food, and 
drink, as much as she wanted, and because he 
loved her so much lie married her, and the mar- 
riage was celebrated with great joy. 

Now, when Little Two Eyes was taken away 
by the handsome knight, the two sisters envied 
her very much her happiness. "The wonderful 
tree remains for us, though," thought they ; " and 
even though we cannot gather any fruit off it, 



THE TRAVELING MUSICIAN'S. 



47 



every one will stand still before it, come to us, 
and praise it." But the next morning, the tree 
had disappeared, and all their hopes with it. 

Little Two Eyes lived happily a long time. Once 
two poor women came to her at the castle, and 
beo-o-ed alms. Then Little Two Eyes looked in 
their faces, and fecognized her sisters. Little One 



Eye and Little Three Eyes, who had fallen into 
such poverty that they had to wander about, and 
seek their bread from door to door. Little Two 
Eyes, however, bade them welcome, and was very 
good to them, and took care of them ; for they 
both repented from their hearts the evil they had 
done to their sister in their youth. 



THE TRAVELING MUSICIANS. 



An honest farmer had once an ass that had been 
a faithful servant to him a great many years, but 
was now growing old and every day more and 
more unfit for work. His master, therefore, was 
tired of keeping him and began to think of put- 
ting an end to him ; but the ass, who saw that 
some mischief was in the wind, took himself slyly 
off, and began his journey towards the great city, 
"for there," thought he, "I may turn musician." 

After he had traveled a little way he spied a 
dog lying by the roadside and panting as if he 
were very tired. " What makes you pant so, my 
friend?" said the ass. "Alas!" said the dog, 
" my master was going to knock me on the head, 
because I am old and weak, and can no longer 
make myself useful to him in hunting ; so I ran 
away : but what can I do to earn my livelihood?" 
" Hark ye ! " said the ass, " I am going to the 
great city to turn musician ; suppose you go with 
me, and try what you can do in the same way ? " 
The dog said he was willing, and they jogged on 
together. 

They had not gone far before they saw a cat sit- 
ting in the middle of the road and making a most 
rueful face. " Pray, my good lady," said the ass, 
"what's the matter with you? you look quite out 
of spirits I " "Ah me ! " said the cat, " how can 
one be in good spirits when one's life is in danger ? 
Because I am beginning to grow old, and had 
rather lie at my ease by the fire than run about 
the house after the mice, my mistress laid hold of 
me, and was going to drown me ; and though I 
have been lucky enough to get away from her, I 
do not know what I am to live upon." " Oh ! " 



said the ass, "by all means go with us to the great 
city ; you are a good night singer, and may make 
your fortune as a musician." The cat was pleased 
with the thought, and joined the party. 

Soon afterwards, as they were passing by a 
farmyard, they saw a cock perched uj)on a gate, 
and screaming out with all his might and main. 
" Bravo ! " said the ass ; " upon my word you make 
a famous noise ; pray, what is all this about ? " 
" Why," said the cock, " I was jvist now saying 
that we should have fine weather for our washing- 
day, and yet my mistress and the cook don't tliank 
me for my pains, but threaten to cut off my head 
to-morrow, and make broth of me for the guests 
that are coming on Sunday ! " " Heaven forbid ! " 
said the ass ; " come with us. Master Chanticleer ; 
it will be better, at any rate, than staying here to 
have your head cut off ! Besides, who knows ? 
If we take care to sing in tune, we may get up 
some kind of a concert: so come along with us." 
" With all my heart," said the cock ; so they all 
four went on joUily togetlier. 

They could not, however, reach the great city 
the first day : so when night came on they went 
into the wood to sleep. The ass and the dog laid 
themselves down under a great tree, and the cat 
climbed up into the branches ; while the cock, 
thinking that the higher he sat the safer he should 
be, flew up to the very top of the tree, and then, 
according to his custom, before he went to sleejD, 
looked out on all sides of him to see that every- 
thins was well. In doing this he saw afar off 
something bright and shining ; and calling to his 
companions said, " There must be a house no great 



48 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



way off, for I see a light." " If that be the case," 
said the ass, " we had better change our quarters, 
for our lodging is not the best in the world ! " 
" Besides," added the dog, " I should not be the 
worse for a bone or two, or a bit of meat." So 
they walked off together towards the spot where 
Chanticleer had seen the light ; and as they drew 
near it became larger and brighter, till at last 
they came close to a house in which a gang of 
robbers lived. 

The ass, being the tallest of the company, 
marched up to the window and peeped in. " Well, 




Donkey," said Chanticleer, " What do you see ? " 
"What do I see?" replied the ass, "why I see a 
table spread with all kinds of good things, and 
robbers sitting round it making merry." " That 
would be a noble lodging for us," said the cock. 
"Yes," said the ass, "if we could only get in:" 
so they consulted together how they should con- 
trive to get the robbers out ; and at last they hit 
upon a plan. The ass placed himself upright on 
his hind-legs, with his fore-feet resting against the 
window ; the dog got upon his back ; the cat 
scrambled up to the dog's shoulders, and the cock 
flew up and sat upon the cat's head. When all 



was ready, a signal was given, and they began 
their music. The ass brayed, the dog barked, the 
cat mewed, and the cock screamed ; and then they 
all broke through the window at once, and came 
tumbling into the room, amongst the broken glass, 
with a most hideous clatter! The robbers, who 
had been not a little frightened by the opening 
concert, had now no doubt that some frightful hob- 
goblin had broken in upon them, and scampered 
away as fast as the}' could. 

Tlie coast once clear, our travelers soon sat down, 
and dispatched what the robbers had left, with as 
much eagerness as if thej' had not expected to eat 
again for a month. As soon as they had satisfied 
themselves, they put out the lights, and each once 
more sought out a i-esting-place to his own liking. 
The donkey laid himself down upon a heap of 
straw in the yard ; the dog stretched himself upon 
a mat behind the door ; the cat rolled herself up 
on the hearth before the warm ashes ; and the 
cock perched upon abeam at the top of the house ; 
and, as they were all rather tired with their jour- 
ney, they soon fell asleep. 

But about midnight the robbers, when they saw 
from afar that the lights were out and that all 
seemed quiet, began to think that they had been 
in too great a hurry to run away ; and one of 
them, Avho was bolder than the rest, went to see 
what was going on. Finding everything still, he 
marched into the kitchen, and groped about till 
he found a match in order to light a candle ; and 
then, espying the glittering fiery eyes of the cat, 
he mistook them for live coals, and held the match 
to them to light it. But the cat, not understand- 
ing this joke, sprang at his face, and spit, and 
scratched at him. This frightened him dread- 
fully, and awa}' he ran to the door : but there the 
dog jumped up and bit him in the leg; and as he 
was crossing over the yard the ass kicked him : 
and the cock, who had been awakened by the 
noise, crowed with all his might. At this the 
robber ran back as fast as he could to his com- 
rades, and told the captain "how a horrid witch 
had got into the house, and had spit at him and 
scratched his face with her long bony fingers ; how 



THE WHITE GAT. 



49 



a man with a knife in his hand had hidden him- 
self behind the door, and stabbed him in the leg ; 
how a black monster stood in the yard and struck 
him with a club, and how the judge sat upon the 
top of the house and cried out, ' Throw the rascal 



up here ! ' " After this the robbers never dared 
to go back to the house ; but the musicians were 
so pleased with their quarters, that they took \\t^ 
their abode there ; and there they are, I dare say, 
at this very day. 



THE WHITE CAT. 



There was once a king who had three sons, all 
handsome, brave, and noble of heart. Neverthe- 
less, some wicked courtiers made their father be- 
lieve they were eager to wear his crown, which, 
though he was old, he had no mind to resign. He 
therefore invented a plan to get them out of the 
kingdom, and prevent their carrying out any un- 
dutiful projects. Sending for them to a private 
audience, he conversed with them kindly, and 
said : " You must be sensible, my dear children, 
that my great age prevents me from attending so 
closely as I have hitherto done to state affairs. I 
fear this may be injurious to my subjects ; I 
therefore desire to place my crown on the head of 
one of you ; but it is no more than just that, in 
return for such a present, you should procure me 
some amusement in my retirement, before I leave 
the capital forever. I cannot help thinking that 
a little dog, handsome, faithful, and engaging, 
would be the very thing to make me happy ; so 
that, without bestowing a preference on either of 
you, I declare that he who brings me the most 
perfect little dog shall be my successor in the 
kingdom."' 

The princes were much surprised at the fancy 
of their father to have a little dog, yet they ac- 
cepted the proposition with pleasure ; and accord- 
ingly, after taking leave of the king, who pre- 
sented them with an abundance of money and 
jewels, and appointed that day twelvemonth for 
their return, they set off on their travels. 

Before separating, however, they took some re- 
freshment together, in an old palace about three 
miles out of town, where they mutually agreed to 
meet on their return that day twelvemonth, and 
go all together with their presents to court. They 



also agreed to change their names, and to travel 
incognito. 

Each took a different road ; but it is intended 
to relate the adventures of the youngest only, who 
was the most beautiful, amiable, and accomplished 
prince in the world. As he traveled from town to 
town, he bought all the handsome dogs that fell 
in his way ; and as soon as he saw one that was 
handsomer than those he had, he made a present 
of the rest ; for twenty servants would scarcely 
have been sufficient to take care of all the dogs he 
was continually purchasing. At length, wander- 
ing he knew not whither, he found himself in a 
forest ; night suddenly came on, and with it a vio- 
lent storm of thunder, lightning, and rain : to add 
to his perplexity, he lost his way. After he had 
groped about for a long time, he perceived a light, 
which made him suppose that he was not far from 
some house: he accordingly pursued his way to- 
wards it, and in a short time found himself at the 
gates of tlie most magnificent palace he had ever 
beheld. The entrance door was of gold, covered 
witli sapphires, which shone so that the strongest 
eyesight scarcely could bear to look at it : this was 
the light the prince had seen from the forest. 
The walls were of transparent porcelain, variously 
colored, and represented the history of all the 
fairies that had existed from the beginning of the 
world. The prince, coming back to the golden 
door, observed a deer's foot fastened to a chain of 
diamonds ; he could not help wondering at the 
magnificence he beheld, and the security in which 
the inhabitants seemed to live ; " For," said he to 
himself, " nothing could be easier than for thieves 
to steal this chain, and as many of the sapphire- 
stones as would make their fortunes." He pulled 



50 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



the chain, and heard a bell, the sound of which 
was exquisite. In a few moments the door was 
opened; yet he perceived nothing but twelve 
hands in the air, each holding a torch. The 
prince was so astonished that he durst not move a 
step — when he felt himself gently pushed on by 
some other hands from behind him. He walked 
on, in great perplexitj', till he entered a vestibule 
inlaid with porphyry and lapis-stone, where the 
most melodious voice he had ever heard chanted 
the following words : — 

" Welcome, prince, uo danger fear, 
Mirtli and love attend you here : 
You shall break the magic spell, 
That on a beauteous lady fell. 

" Welcome, prince, no danger fear. 
Mirth and love attend you here." 

The prince now advanced with confidence, won- 
dering what these words could mean ; the hands 
moved him forward towards a large door of coral, 
which opened of itself to give him admittance into 
a splendid apartment built of mother - of - pearl, 
through which he passed into others so richl}' 
adorned with paintings and jewels, and so resplen- 
dently lighted with thousands of lamps, girandoles, 
and lustres, that he imagined he must be in an 
enchanted palace. When he had passed through 
sixty apartments, all equally splendid, he was 
stopped by the hands, and a large easy chair ad- 
vanced of itself towards the fire-place ; then the 
hands, which he observed were extremely white 
and delicate, took off his wet clothes, and supplied 
their place with the finest linen imaginable, add- 
ing a comfortable wrapping-gown, embroidered 
with gold and pearls. 

The hands next brought him an elegant dress- 
ing-table, and combed his hair so very gently that 
he scarcely felt their touch. They held before 
him a beautiful basin, filled with perfumes, for 
him to wash his face and hands, and afterwards 
took off the wrapping-gown, and dressed him in 
a suit of clothes of still greater splendor. When 
his toilet was complete they conducted him to an 
apartment he had not yet seen, and which also 
was magnificently furnished. There was a table 



spread for supper, and everything upon it was of 
the purest gold, adorned with jewels. The prince 
observed there were two covers set, and was won- 
dering who was to be his companion, when his 
attention was suddenly caught by a small figure 
not a foot high, which just then entered the 
room, and advanced towards him. It had on a 
long black veil, and was supported by two cats 
dressed in mourning, and with swoi-ds by their 
sides: they were followed by a numerous retinue 
of cats, some carrying cages full of rats, and 
others mouse-traps full of mice. 

The prince was at a loss to know what to think. 
The little figure now approached, and throwing 
aside her veil, he beheld a most beautiful white 
cat : she seemed j'oung and melancholy ; and, ad- 
dressing herself to him, said, " My prince, you are 
welcome ; your presence affords me the greatest 
pleasure." 

"INIadam," replied he, "I would fain thank you 
for your generosity, nor can I heljD observing that 
you must be an extraordinary creature to possess, 
with your present form, the gift of speech, and 
the most magnificent palace I have ever seen." 

" All this is very true," answered the beautiful 
cat ; " but, prince, I am not fond of talking, and 
least of all do I like compliments ; let us therefore 
sit down to supper." 

The trunkless hands then placed the dishes on 
the table, and the prince and white cat seated 
themselves at it. The first dish was a pie made 
of young pigeons, and the next was a fricassee of 
the fattest mice. The view of the one made the 
pi-ince almost afraid to taste the other, till the 
white cat, who guessed his thoughts, assured him 
that there were certain dishes at table which had 
been dressed on purpose for him, in which there 
was not a morsel of either rat or mouse : accord- 
inglj' he ate heartily of such as she recommended. 
When supper was over he perceived that the 
white cat had a portrait set in gold hanging to one 
of her feet. He begged her permission to look at 
it ; when, to his astonishment, he saw the portrait 
of a handsome young man, who exactly resembled 
himself ! He thouscht there was something most 



THE WHITE CAT. 



51 



extraordinaiy in all this: yet, as the wkite cat 
sighed and looked very sorrowful, he did not vent- 
ure to ask any questions. He conversed with her 
on different subjects, and found her extremely 
well versed in everything that was passing in 
the world. When night was far advanced, his 
hostess wished hifii a good-night, and he was con- 
ducted by the hands to his chamber, which was 
different still from anything he had seen in 
the palace, being hung with the wings of butter- 
flies mixed with the most curious feathers. His 
bed was of gauze, festooned with bunches of the 
gayest ribbons, and the looking-glasses reaching 
from the floor to the ceiling. The prince was un- 
dressed and put into bed by the hands, without 
speaking a word. He, however, slept little, and 
in the morning was awakened by a confused noise. 
The hands took him out of bed, and put on him a 
handsome hunting-jacket. He looked into the 
courtyard, and perceived more than five hundred 
cats, busily employed in preparing for the field 
— for this was a day of festival. Presently the 
white cat came to his apartment; and having 
politely inquired after his health, she invited him 
to partake of their amusement. The prince will- 
ingly acceded, and mounted a wooden horse, 
richly caparisoned, which had been prepared for 
him, and which he was assured would gallojD to 
admiration. The beautiful white cat mounted a 
monkey ; she wore a dragoon's cap, which made 
her look so fierce that all the rats and mice ran 
away in the utmost terror. 

Everything being ready, the horns sounded, 
and away they went : no hunting was ever more 
agreeable. The cats ran faster than the hares 
and rabbits ; and when they caught any, they 
turned them out to be hunted in the presence of 
the white cat, and a thousand cunning tricks were 
played. Nor were the birds in safety ; for the 
monkey made nothing of climbing up the trees, 
with the white cat on his back, to the nests of the 
young eagles. When the chase was over, the 
whole i-etinue returned to the palace ; the white 
cat immediateh* exchanged her dragoon's cap for 
the veil, and sat down to supper with the prince. 



who, being very hungry, ate heartily, and after- 
wards partook with her of the most delicious 
wines. He then was conducted to his chamber as 
before, and wakened in the morning to renew the 
same sort of life, which day after day became so 
pleasant to him that he no longer thought of any- 
thing but of pleasing the sweet little creature who 
received him so courteously : accordingly, every 
day was spent in new amusements. The prince 
had almost forgotten his country and relations, 
and sometimes even regretted that he was not a 
cat, so great was his affection for his mewing com- 
panions. 

" Alas ! " said he to the white cat, " how will it 
afflict me to leave you, whom I love so much ! 
Either make yourself a lady, or make me a cat." 
She smiled at the prince's wish, but offered no 
reply. 

At length the twelvemonth was nearly expired : 
the white cat, who knew the very day when the 
prince was to reach his father's palace, reminded 
him that he had but three days longer to look for 
a perfect little dog. The prince, astonished at 
his own forgetfulness, began to afflict himself ; 
when the cat told him not to be so sorrowful, since 
she would not only provide him with a little dog, 
but also with a wooden horse, which should con- 
vey him safely home in less than twelve hours. 

" Look here," said she, showing him an acorn ; 
" this contains what you desire." 

The prince put the acorn to his ear, and heard 
the barking of a little dog. Transported with 
joy, he thanked the cat a thousand times ; and 
the next daj^ bidding her tenderly adieu, he set 
out on his return. 

The prince arrived first at the place of rendez- 
vous, and was soon joined by his brothers : they 
mutually embi'aced, and began to give an account 
of their success ; when the youngest showed them 
only a little mongrel cur, telling them that he 
thought it could not fail to please the king, from 
its extraordinary beauty. The brothers trod on 
each other's toes under the table, as much as to 
say, " We have little to fear from this sorry-look- 
ing animal." The next day they went together 



52 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



to the palace. The dogs of the two elder brothers 
were lying on cushions, and so cuiioiisly wrapped 
around with embi'oidered quilts that one would 
scarcely venture to touch them. The youngest 
produced his cur, and all wondered how the 
prince could hope to receive a crown for such a 
shabby present. The king examined the two 
little dogs of the elder princes, and declared he 
thought them so equally beautiful that he knew 
not to which, with justice, he could give the j)ref- 
erence. They accordingly began to dispute ; when 
the youngest prince, taking his acorn from his 
pocket, soon ended their contention ; for a little 
dog appeared, which could with ease go through 
the smallest ring, and was, besides, a miracle of 
beauty. 

The king could not possibly hesitate in declar- 
ing his satisfaction ; yet, as he was not more in- 
clined than the year before to part with his crown, 
he told his sons that he was extremely obliged to 
them for the pains they had taken : and since they 
had succeeded so well, he wished they would make 
a second attempt; he therefore begged they would 
take another year in order to procure a piece of 
cambric, fine enough to be drawn through the ej'e 
of a small needle. 

The three princes thought this very hard ; yet 
they set out, in obedience to the king's command. 
The two eldest took different roads, and the 
youngest remounted his wooden horse, and in a 
short time arrived at the palace of his beloved 
white cat, who received him with the greatest 
joy, while the trunkless hands helped him to dis- 
mount, and provided him with immediate refresh- 
ment. Afterwards the prince gave the white cat 
an account of the admiration which had been be- 
stowed on the beautiful little dog, and informed 
her of the further injunction of his father. 

" Make yourself perfectly easy, dear prince," 
said she ; " I have in my palace some cats who are 
perfect adepts in making such cambric as the king 
requires ; so you have nothing to do but to give 
me the pleasure of your company while it is mak- 
ing, and I will procure you all the amusement pos- 
sible." 



She accordingly ordered the most curious fire- 
works to be played off in sight of the window of 
the apartment in which they were sitting ; and 
nothing but festivity and rejoicing was heard 
throughout the palace for the prince's return. As 
the white cat frequently gave proofs of an excellent 
understanding, the prince was by no means tired 
of her company ; she talked with him of state 
affairs, of theatres, of fashions : in short, she was 
at a loss on no subject whatever ; so that when 
the prince was alone, he had plenty of amuse- 
ment in thinking how it could possibly be, that 
a small white eat could be endowed with all the 
attractions of the very best and most charming of 
Avomen. 

The twelvemonth in this manner again passed 
insensibly away ; but the cat took care to remind 
the prince of his duty in proper time. " For once, 
my prince," said she, " I will have the pleasure of 
equipping you as suits your high rank." And, 
looking into the courtyard, he saw a superb car, 
ornamented all over with gold, silver, pearls, and 
diamonds, drawn by twelve horses as white as 
snow, and harnessed in the most sumj^tuous trap- 
pings ; and behind the car a thousand guards, 
richly appareled, were -waiting to attend on the 
prince's person. She then presented him with a 
nut : " You will find in it," said she, " the piece 
of cambric I promised you : do not break the shell 
till you are in the presence of the king your fa- 
ther." Then, to prevent the acknowledgments 
which the prince was about to offer, she hastily 
bade him adieu. 

Nothing could exceed the speed with which the 
snow-white horses conveyed this fortunate prince 
to his father's palace, where his brothers had just 
arrived before him. They embraced each other, 
and demanded an immediate audience of the king, 
who received them with the greatest kindness. 
The princes hastened to place at the feet of his 
majesty the curious present he had required them 
to procure. The eldest produced a piece of cam- 
bric so extremely fine, that his friends had no 
doubt of its passing through the eye of the needle, 
which was now delivered to the king, having been 



THE WHITE CAT. 



53 



kept locked up in the custody of his majesty's 
tveasuiei- all the time. But when the king tried 
to draw the cambric through the eye of the needle 
it would not pass, though it failed but very little. 
Then came the second prince, who made as sure 
of obtaining the crown as his brother had done, 
but, alas! with fio better success; for though his 
piece of cambric Avas exquisitely fine, yet it could 
not be drawn through the eye of the needle. It 
was now the turn of the youngest prince, who ac- 
cordingly advanced, and opening an elegant little 
box inlaid with jewels, took out a walnut and 
cracked the shell, imagining he should immedi- 
ately perceive his piece of cambric ; but what was 
his astonishment to see nothing but a iilbert ! He 
did not, however, lose his hopes ; he cracked the 
filbert, and it presented him with a cherry-stone. 
The lords of the court, who had assembled to wit- 
ness this extraordinary trial, could not, any more 
than the princes liis brothers, refrain from laugh- 
ing, to think he should be so silly as to claim the 
crown on no better pretensions. The prince, how- 
ever, cracked the cherry-stone, which was filled 
with a kernel; he divided it and found in the mid- 
dle a grain of wheat, and in that a grain of millet- 
seed. He was now absolutely confounded, and 
could not helj) muttering between his teeth, " O 
white cat, white cat, thou hast deceived me ! " At 
this instant he felt his hand scratched by the claw 
of a cat ; upon which he again took courage, and 
opening the grain of millet-seed, to the astonish- 
ment of all present, he drew forth a piece of cam- 
bric four hundred yards long, and fine enough to 
be threaded with perfect ease through the eye of 
the needle. 

When the king found he had no pretext left 
for refusing the crown to his youngest son, he 
sighed deeply, and it was easy to be seen that he 
was sorry for the prince's success. 

" My sons," said he, " it is so gratifying to the 
heart of a father to receive proofs of his children's 
love and obedience, that I cannot refuse myself 
the satisfaction of requiring of you one thing more. 
You must undertake another expedition. That 
one of you who, by the end of a year, brings me 



the most beautiful lady, shall marry her and ob- 
tain my crown." 

So they again took leave of the king and of 
each other, and set out without delay ; and in less 
than twelve hours our young prince arrived, in 
his splendid car, at the palace of his dear white 
cat. Everything went on as before till the end of 
another year. At length only one day remained 
of the year, when the white cat thus addressed 
him : " To-morrow, my prince, you must present 
yourself at the palace of your father, and give 
him a proof of your obedience. It depends only 
on yourself to conduct thither the most beautiful 
princess ever yet beheld, for the time is come 
when the enchantment by which I am bound may 
be ended. You must cut off my head and tail," 
continued she, " and throw them into the fire." 

" I ! " said the ftrince hastily, — "I cut ofl^ your 
head and tail I You surely mean to tiy my af- 
fection, which, believe me, beautiful cat, is truly 
yours." 

" You mistake me, generous prince," said she ; 
" I do not doubt your regard ; but if you wish to 
see me in anj' other form than that of a cat, you 
must consent to do as I desire, then you will have 
done me a service I shall never be able sufficiently 
to repay." 

The prince's eyes filled with tears as she spoke, 
yet he considered himself obliged to undertake 
the dreadful task ; and, the cat continuing to press 
him with the greatest eagerness, with a trembling 
hand he drew his sword, cut off her head and tail, 
and threw them into the fire. No sooner was this 
done than the most beautiful lady his eyes had 
ever seen stood before him : and ere he had suffi- 
ciently recovered from his surprise to speak to 
her, a long train of attendants, who, at the same 
moment as their mistress, were changed to their 
natural shapes, came to offer their congratulations 
to the queen, and inquire her commands. She 
received them with the greatest kindness, and or- 
dering them to withdraw, thus addressed the as- 
tonished prince: — 

" Do not imagine, dear jirince, that I have al- 
ways been a cat, or that I am of obscure birth. 



64 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



My father was tlie monarch of six kingdoms ; he 
tenderly loved my mother, and left her always at 
liberty to follow her own inclinations. Her pre- 
vailing passion was to travel ; and a short time 
before my birth, having heard of some fairies who 
were in possession of the largest gardens filled 
with the most delicious fruits, she had so strong 
a desire to eat some of them, that she set out for 
the country where they lived. She arrived at 
their abode, which she found to be a magnificent 
palace, on all sides glittering with gold and pre- 
cious stones. She knocked a long time at the 
gates ; but no one came, nor could she perceive the 
least sign that it had any inhabitant. The difii- 
culty, however, did but increase the violence of 
my mother's longhig ; for she saw the tops of the 
trees above the garden walls, loaded with the most 
luscious fruits. The queen, in despair, ordered her 
attendants to place tents close to the door of the 
palace ; but, having waited six weeks without 
seeing any one pass the gates, she fell sick of vex- 
ation, and her life was despaired of. 

" One night, as she lay half asleep, she turned 
herself about, and, opening her ej'es, perceived a 
little old woman, very ugly and deformed, seated 
in the easy-chair by her bedside. ' I and my sister 
fairies,' said she, 'take it very ill that your maj- 
esty should so obstinately persist in getting some 
of our fruit ; but since so precious a life is at 
stake, we consent to give you as much as you can 
carry away, provided you will give us in retui-n 
what we shall ask.' 'Ah! kind fairy,' cried the 
queen, ' I will give you anything that I possess, 
even my very kingdoms, on condition that I eat of 
your fruit." The old fairy then informed the 
queen that what they required was, that she should 
give them the child she was going to have, as soon 
as it should be born ; adding that every possible 
care should be taken of it, and that it should be- 
come the most accomplished princess. The queen 
replied that, however cruel the conditions, she 
must accept them, since nothing but the fruit 
could save her life. In short, dear prince," con- 
tinued the lady, "mj' mother instantlj' got out of 
bed, was dressed by her attendants, entered the 



palace, and satisfied her longing. Having eaten 
her fill, she ordered four thousand mules to be 
procured and loaded with the fruit, which had the 
virtue of continuing all the year round in a state 
of perfection. Thus provided, she returned to the 
king my father, who, with the whole court, re- 
ceived her with rejoicings, as it was before imag- 
ined she would die of disappointment. All this 
time the queen said nothing to my father of the 
promise she had made to give her daughter to the 
fairies ; so that when the time was come that she 
expected my birth, she grew very melancholy ; 
till at length, being pressed by the king, she de- 
clared to him the truth. Nothing could exceed his 
affliction when he heard that his only child, when 
born, was to be given to the fairies. He bore it, 
however, as well as he could, for fear of adding to 
my mother's grief ; and also believing he should 
find some means of keeping me in a place of safety, 
which the fairies would not be able to approach. 
As soon, therefore, as I was born, he had me con- 
veyed to a tower in the palace, to which there were 
twenty flights of stairs, and a door to each, of which 
my father kept the key, so that none came near 
me without his consent. When the fairies hetird 
of what had been done, they sent first to demand 
me ; and on my father's refusal, they let loose a 
monstrous dragon, which devoured men, women, 
and children, and which, by the breath of its nos- 
trils, destroyed everything it came near, so that 
even the trees and plants began to die. The grief 
of the king was excessive ; and, finding that his 
whole kingdom would in a short time be reduced 
to famine, he consented to give me into their 
hands. I was accordingly laid in a cradle of moth- 
er-of-pearl, ornamented with gold and jewels, and 
carried to their palace, when the dragon immedi- 
ately disappeared. The fairies placed me in a 
tower, elegantly furnished, but to which there was 
no door, so that whoever approached was obliged 
to come by the windows, which were of great 
height from the ground : from these I liad the 
liberty of getting out into a delightful garden, in 
which were baths, and every sort of cooling fruit. 
In this place was I educated by the fairies, who 



THE WHITE CAT. 



65 



behaved to me with the greatest kindness; my 
clothes were splendid, and I was instructed in 
every kind of accomplishment ; in short, prince, 
if I had never seen any one but them I should have 
remained very happy. One day, however, as I 
was talking at the window with my parrot, I per- 
ceived a youn^ gentleman who was listening to 
our conversation. As I had never seen a man 
save in pictures, I was not sorry for the opportu- 
nity of gratifying my curiosity. I thought him a 
very pleasing object, and he at length bowed in 
the most respectful manner, without daring to 
speak, for he knew that I was in the palace of the 
fairies. When it began to grow dark he went 
away, and I vainly endeaTored to see which road 
he took. The next morning, as soon as it was 
light, 1 again placed myself at the window, and 
had the pleasure of seeing that the gentleman had 
returned to the same place. He now spoke to me 
through a speaking-trumpet, and declared that he 
thought me a most charming lady, and that he 
should be very unhappy if he did not pass his life 
in my company. 

"I resolved to find some waj' of escaping from 
my tower, and was not long in devising the means 
for the execution of my project : I begged the 
fairies to bring me a netting-needle, a mesh, and 
some cord, saying I wished to make some nets to 
amuse myself with catching birds at my window. 
This they readily complied with, and in a short 
time I completed a ladder long enough to reach 
to the ground. I now sent my parrot to the 
prince, to beg he would come to the usual place, 
as I wished to speak with him. He did not fail ; 
and finding the ladder, mounted it, and quickly 
entered my tower. This at first alarmed me, but 
the charms of his conversation had restored me to 
tranquillit}', when all at once the window opened, 
and the Fairy Violent, mounted on the dragon's 
back, rushed into the tower. My beloved prince 
thought of nothing but how to defend me from 
her fury ; for I had had time to relate to him my 
story, previous to this cruel interruption ; but her 
attendants overpowered him, and the Faii-y Vio- 
lent had the barbarity to command the dragon to 



devour my lover before my eyes. In my despair 
I would have thrown myself also into the mouth 
of the horrible monster ; but this they took care 
to prevent, saying my life should be preserved 
for greater punishment. Tlie fairy then touched 
me with her wand, and I instantly became a white 
cat. She next conducted me to this palace, which 
belonged to my father, and gave me a train of cats 
for my attendants, together with the twelve hands 
that waited on your highness. She then informed 
me of ray birth and the death of my parents, and 
pronounced upon me what she imagined the great- 
est of maledictions : that I should not be restored 
to my natural figure until a young prince, the per- 
fect resemblance of him I had lost, should cut of? 
my head and tail. You are that perfect resem- 
blance ; and accordingly you ended the enchant- 
ment. I need not add that I already love you 
more than my life ; let us therefore hasten to the 
palace of the king your father, and obtain his ap- 
probation to our marriage." 

The prince and princess accordingly set out side 
by side, in a car of still greater splendor than be- 
fore, and reached the palace just as the two 
brothers had arrived with two beautiful prin- 
cesses. The king, hearing that each of his sons 
had succeeded in finding what he had required, 
again began to think of some new expedient to 
delay the time of resigning the crown ; but when 
the whole court were with the king assembled 
to pass judgment, the princess who accompanied 
the youngest, perceiving his thoughts by his coun- 
tenance, stepped majestically forward and thus ad- 
dressed him : — 

" It is a pity that your majestj', who is so ca- 
pable of governing, should think of resigning the 
crown ! I am fortunate enough to have six king- 
doms in my possession ; permit me to bestow one 
on each of the eldest princes, and to enjoy the re- 
maining four in the society of the youngest. And 
may it please your majesty to keep your own 
kingdom, and make no decision concerning the 
beauty of three princesses, who, without such a 
proof of your majesty's preference, will no doubt 
live happily together ! " 



56 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



The air resounded with the applauses of the as- 
sembly : the young prince and princess embraced 
the king, and next their brothers and sisters : 



the three weddings immediately took place, and 
the kingdoms were divided as the pi-incess had pro- 
posed. 



PRINCE CHERRY. 



Long ago there lived a monarch, who was such 
a very honest man that his subjects entitled him 
the Good King. One daj', when he was out hunt- 
ing, a little white rabbit, which had been half 
killed by his hounds, leaped right into his maj- 
esty's arms. Said he, caressing it : " This poor 
creature has put itself under my protection, and I 
will allow no one to injure it." So he carried it 
to his palace, had prepared for it a neat little rab- 
bit-hutch, with abundance of the daintiest food, 
such as rabbits love, and there he left it. 

The same night, when he was alone in his 
chamber, there appeared to him a beautiful lady. 
She was dressed neither in gold, nor silvei', nor 
brocade ; but her flowing robes were white as 
snow, and she wore a garland of white roses on 
her head. The Good King was greatly astonished 
at the sight ; for his door was locked, and he won- 
dered how so dazzling a lady could possibly enter ; 
but she soon removed his doubts. 

" I am the Fairy Candide," said sl)e, with a 
smiling and gracious air. " Passing through the 
wood, where you were hunting, I took a desire to 
know if you were as good as men say you are. I 
therefore changed myself into a white rabbit, and 
took refuge in your arms. You saved me ; and 
now I know that those who are merciful to dumb 
beasts will be ten times more so to human beings. 
You merit the name your subjects give you : you 
are the Good King. I thank you for your protec- 
tion, and shall be always one of your best friends. 
You htive but to say what you most desire, and 
I promise you your wish shall be granted." 

" Madam," replied the king, " if you are a 
fairy, you must know, without my telling you, 
the wish of my heart. I have one well-beloved 
son, Prince Cherry : whatever kindly feeling you 
have towards me, extend it to him." 



" Willingly," said Candide. " I will make him 
the handsomest, richest, or most powerful prince in 
the world : choose whichever you desire for him." 

" None of the three," returned the father. " I 
only wish him to be good — the best prince in the 
whole world. Of what use would riches, power, 
or beauty be to him if he were a bad man ? " 

" You are right," said the fairy ; "but I cannot 
make him good : he must do that himself. I can 
only change his external fortunes ; for his per- 
sonal character, the utmost I can promise is to 
give him good counsel, rejjrove him for his faults, 
and even punish him if he will not punish him- 
self. You mortals can but do the same with your 
children." 

" Ah, yes ! " said the king, sighing. Still, he 
felt that the kindness of a fairy was something 
gained for his son, and died, not long after, con- 
tent and at peace. 

Prince Cherry mourned deeply, for he dearly 
loved his father, and would have gladly given all' 
his kingdoms and treasures to keep him in life a 
little longer. Two days after the Good King was 
no more. Prince Cherry was sleeping in his cham- 
ber, when he saw the same dazzling vision of the 
Fairy Candide. 

" I promised your father," said she, " to be 
your best friend, and in pledge of this take what 
I now give you ; " and she placed a small gold 
ring upon his finger. " Poor as it looks, it is 
more precious than diamonds ; for whenever you 
do ill it will prick your finger. If, after that 
wai-ning, you still continue in evil, you will lose 
ray friendship, and I shall become your direst 
enemy." 

So saj'ing, she disappeared, leaving Cherry in 
such amazement, that he would have believed it 
all a dream, save for the ring on his finger. 



PRINCE CHERRY. 



57 



He '.vas for a long time so good that the ring 
never pricked him at all ; and this made him so 
cheerful and pleasant in his humor that everybody 
called him '• Hapj^y Prince Cherry." 

But one unlucky day he was out hunting and 
found no sport, which vexed him so much that he 
showed his ill tetoper by his looks and ways. He 
fancied his ring felt very tight and uncomfortable, 
but as it did not prick him he took no heed of 
tliis : until, reentering his palace, his little pet 
dog, Bibi, jumped up upon him, and was sharply 
told to get away. The creature, accustomed to 
nothing but caresses, tried to attract his attention 
by pulling at his garments, when Prince Cherry 
turned and gave it a severe kick. At this mo- 
ment he felt in his finger a prick like a pin. 

" What nonsense ! " said he to himself. " The 
fairy must be making game of me. Why, what 
great evil have I done ! I, the master of a great 
empire, cannot I kick my own dog?" 

A voice replied, or else Prince Cherry imagined 
it, " No, sire ; the master of a great empire has a 
right to do good, but not evil. I — a fairy — am 
as much above you as you are above your dog. I 
might punish you, kill you, if I chose ; but I pre- 
fer leaving you to amend your ways. You have 
been guilty of three faults to-day — bad temper, 
passion, cruelty : do better to-morrow." 

The prince promised and kept his word a while ; 
but he had been brought up by a foolish nui'se, 
who indulged him in every way, and was always 
telling him that he would be a king one day, 
when he might do as he liked in all things. He 
found out now that even a king cannot always do 
that ; it vexed him, and made him angry. His 
ring began to prick him so often that his little 
finger was continually bleeding. He disliked 
this, as was natural, and soon began to consider 
whether it would not be easier to throw the ring 
away altogether than to be constantly annoyed by 
it. It was such a queer thing for a king to have 
always a spot of blood on his finger ! At last, un- 
able to put up with it any more, he took his ring 
oiS and hid it where he would never see it ; and 
believed himself the happiest of men, for he could 



now do exactly what he liked. He did it and be- 
came every day more and more miserable. 

One day he saw a young girl, so beautiful that, 
being always accustomed to have his own way, he 
immediately determined to espouse her. He never 
doubted that she would be only too glad to be 
made a queen, for she was very poor. But Zelia 
— that was her name — answered, to his great 
astonishment, that she would ratlier not marry 
him. 

" Do I displease you ? " asked the prince, into 
whose mind it had never entered that he could 
displease anybody. 

" Not at all, my pi'ince," said the honest peas- 
ant maiden. " You are very handsome, very 
charming ; but you are not like your father, the 
Good King. I will not be your queen, for you 
would make me miserable." 

At these words the prince's love seemed to 
turn to hatred : he gave orders to his guards to 
convej' Zelia to a prison near the palace ; and 
then took counsel with his foster-brother, the one 
of all his ill companions who most incited him to 
do wrong. 

'* Sire," said this man, "if I were in your majes- 
ty's place, I would never vex myself about a poor 
silly girl. Feed her on bread and water till she 
comes to her senses ; and if she still refuses you, 
let her die in torment, as a warning to your other 
subjects should they venture to dispute your will. 
You will be disgraced should you suffer yourself 
to be conquered by a simple girl." 

" But," said Prince Cherry, " shall 1 not be 
disgraced if I harm a ci-eature so perfectly inno- 
cent ? " 

" No one is innocent who disputes your majes- 
ty's authority," said the courtier, bowing ; " and 
it is better to commit an injustice than allow it to 
be supposed you can ever be contradicted with 
impunity." 

This touched Cherry on his weak point — his 
good impulses faded : he resolved once more to 
ask Zelia if she would marry him, and, if she 
again i-efused, to sell her as a slave. Arrived at 
the cell in which she was confined, what was his 



58 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



astonishment to find lier gone I He Itnew not 
whom to accuse, for he had kept the Icey in his 
pocket the whole time. At last, the foster-brother 
suggested that the escape of Zelia might have 
been contrived by an old man, Suliman by name, 
the prince's former tutor, who was the only one 
who now ventured to blame him for anything that 
he did. Cherry sent immediately, and ordered 
his old friend to be brought to him, loaded heav- 
ily with irons. Then, full of fury, he went and 
shut himself up in bis own chamber, whei-e he 
went raging to and fro, till startled by a noise 
like a clap of thunder. The Fairy Candide stood 
before liim. 

" Prince," said she, in a severe voice, " I prom- 
ised your father to give you good counsels, and to 
punish you if you refused to follow them. My 
counsels were forgotten, my punishments despised. 
Under the figure of a man you have been no bet- 
ter than the beasts you chase : like a lion in fuiy, 
a wolf in gluttony, a serpent in revenge, and a 
bull in brutality. Take, therefore, in your new 
form the likeness of all these animals." 

Scarcely had Prince Cherry heard these words 
than to his horror he found himself transformed 
into what the fairy had named. He was a creat- 
ure with the head of a lion, the horns of a bull, 
the feet of a wolf, the tail of a serpent. At the 
same time he felt himself transported to a distant 
forest, where, standing on the bank of a stream, 
he saw reflected in the water his own frightful 
shape, and heard a voice saying : — 

" Look at thyself, and know thy soul has be- 
come a thousand times uglier even than thy body." 

Cherry recognized the voice of Candide, and in 
his rage would have sprang upon her and de- 
voured her; but he saw nothing, and the same 
voice said behind him : — 

" Cease thy feeble fury, and learn to conquer 
thy pride by being in submission to thine own 
subjects." 

Hearing no more he soon quitted the stream, 
hoping, at least, to get I'id of the sight of himself ; 
but he had scarcely gone twenty paces when he 
tumbled into a pitfall that was laid to catch 



bears ; the bear-hunters, descending from some 
trees hard by, caught him, chained him, and, only 
too delighted to get hold of such a curious-looking 
animal, led him along with them to the capital of 
his own kingdom. 

There great rejoicings were taking place, and 
the bear-hunters, asking what it was all about, 
were told that it was because Prince Cherry, the 
torment of his subjects, had been struck dead by a 
thunderbolt — just punishment of all his crimes. 
Four courtiers, his wicked companions, had wished 
to divide his throne between them ; but the peo- 
ple had risen up against them, and offered the 
crown to Suliman, the old tutor whom Cherry had 
ordered to be arrested. 

All this the poor monster heard. He even saw 
Suliman sitting upon his own throne, and trying 
to cahn the populace by representing to thera 
that it was not certain Prince Cherry was dead ; 
that he might return one day to reassume with 
honor the crown which Suliman only consented 
to wear as a sort of viceroy. 

" I know his heart," said the honest and faith- 
ful old man ; " it is tainted but not corrupt. If 
alive, he may reform yet, and be his father over 
again to you, his people, whom he has caused to 
suffer so much." 

These words touched the poor beast so deeply 
tliat he ceased to beat himself against the iron 
bars of the cage in which the huntei's carried him 
about, became gentle as a lamb, and suffered him- 
self to be taken quietly to a menagerie, where 
were kept all sorts of strange and ferocious ani- 
mals — a place which he had himself often visited 
as a boy, but never thought he should be shut up 
in. 

However, he owned he had deserved it all, and 
began to make amends by showing himself very 
obedient to his keeper. This man was almost as 
great a brute as the animals he had charge of, and 
when he was in ill liumor he used to beat them 
without rhyme or reason. One day, while he was 
sleeping, a tiger broke loose, and leaped upon 
him, eager to devour him. Cherry at first felt a 
thrill of pleasure at the thought of being re- 



PRINCE CHERRY. 



59 



venged ; then, seeing how helpless the man was, 
he wished himself free, that he might defend him. 
Immediately tlie doors of his cage opened. The 
keeper, waking up, saw the strange beast leap 
out, and imagined, of course, that he was going to 
be slain at once. Instead, he saw the tiger lying 
dead and the Strange beast creeping up, and lay- 
ing itself at his feet to be caressed. But as he 
lifted up his hand to stroke it, a voice was heard 
saying, " Good actions never go unrewarded ; " 
and, instead of the frightful monster, there 
crouched on the ground nothing but a pretty little 
dog. 

Cherry, delighted to find himself thus metamor- 
phosed, caressed the keeper in every possible way, 
till at last the man took him up into his arms and 
carried him to the king, to whom he related tliis 
wonderful story, from beginning to end. The 
queen wished to have the charming little dog : and 
Cherry would have been exceedingly happy, could 
he have forgotten that he was originally a man 
and a king. He was lodged most elegantly, had 
the richest of collars to adorn his neck, and heard 
himself praised continually. But his beauty rather 
brought him into trouble, for the queen, afraid 
lest he might grow too large for a pet, took advice 
of dog-doctors, who ordered that he should be 
fed entirely upon bread, and that very sparingly ; 
so poor Clierry was sometimes nearly starved. 

One day, when they gave him his crust for 
breakfast, a fancy seized him to go and eat it in 
the palace-garden ; so he took the bread in his 
mouth, and trotted away towards a stream which 
he knew, and where he sometimes stopped to 
drink. But instead of the stream he saw a splen- 
did palace, glittering with gold and precious stones. 
Entering the doors was a crowd of men and 
women, magnificently dressed; and within there 
wei-e singing and dancing, and good cheer of all 
sorts. Yet, however grandly and gayly the people 
went in. Cherry noticed that those who came out 
were pale, thin, ragged, half-naked, covered with 
wounds and sores. Some of them dropped dead 
at once ; others dragged themselves on a little 
way and then lay down, dying of hunger, and 



vainly begged a morsel of bread from others who 
were entering in — who never took the least no- 
tice of them. 

Cherry perceived one woman, who was trying 
feebly to gather and eat some green herbs. 
" Poor thing ! " said he to himself, " I know 
what it is to be hungry, and I want my breakfast 
badly enough ; but still it will not kill me to wait 
till dinner-time, and my crust may save the life of 
this poor woman." 

So the little dog ran up to her, and dropped his 
bread at her feet ; she picked it up, and ate it 
with avidity. Soon she looked quite recovered, 
and Cherry, delighted, was trotting back again to 
his kennel, when he lieard loud cries, and saw a 
young girl dragged by four men to the door of the 
palace, which they were trying to compel her to 
enter. Oh, how he wished himself a monster 
again, as when he slew tlie tiger ! — for the 
j'oung girl was no other than his beloved Zelia. 
Alas ! what could a poor little dog do to defend 
her ? But he ran forward and barked at the men, 
and bit their heels, until at last they chased hira 
away with heavy blows. And then he lay down 
outside the palace-door, determined to watch and 
see what had become of Zelia. 

Conscience pricked him now. " What ! " 
thought he, "I am furious against these wicked 
men who are carrying her away ; and did I not do 
the same myself ? Did I not cast her into prison, 
and intend to sell her as a slave ? Who knows 
how much more wickedness I might not have 
done to her and others if heaven's justice had not 
stopped me in time ? " 

While he lay thinking and repenting, he heard 
a window open, and saw Zelia thi'ow out a bit of 
dainty meat. Cherrj', who felt hungry enough 
by this time, was just about to eat it, when the 
woman to whom he had given his crust snatched 
him up in her arms. 

" Poor little beast ! " cried she, patting him, 
" every bit of food in that palace is poisoned : you 
shall not touch a morsel." 

And at the same time the voice in the air re- 
peated again, " Good actions never go unre- 



60 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



warded ; " and Cherry found himself changed into 
a beautiful little white pigeon. He remembered 
with joy that white was the color of the Fairy 
Ciindide, and began to hope that she was taking 
hlin into favor again. 

So he stretched his wings, delighted that he 
might now have a chance of aj)proaching his fair 
Zelia. He flew up to the palace-windows, and, 
finding one of them open, entered and sought 
everywhere, but he could not find Zelia. Then, 
in despair, he flew out again, resolved to go over 
the world until he beheld her once more. 

He took flight at once, and traversed many 
countries, swiftly as a bird can, but found no trace 
of his beloved. At length in a desert, sitting be- 
side an old hermit in his cave, and partaking with 
him his frugal repast. Cherry saw a poor peasant- 
girl, and recognized Zelia. Transported with joy, 
he flew in, perched on her shoulder, and expressed 
his delight and affection by a thousand caresses. 

She, charmed with the pretty little pigeon, 
caressed it in her turn, and jDromised it that, if it 
would stay with her, she would love it always. 

" What have you done, Zelia ? " said the hermit, 
smiling ; and while he spoke the white pigeon 
vanished, and there stood Prince Cherry in his 
own natural form. " Your enchantment ended. 



prince, when Zelia promised to love you. Indeed, 
she has loved you always, but your many faults 
constrained her to hide her love. These are now 
amended, and you may both live happy if you 
will, because your union is founded ujjon mutual 
esteem." 

Cherry and Zelia threw themselves at the feet 
of the hermit, whose form also began to change. 
His soiled garments became of dazzling whiteness, 
and his long beard and withered face grew into 
the flowing hair and lovely countenance of the 
Fairy Candide. 

" Rise up, my children," said she; " I must now 
transport you to your palace and restore to Prince 
Cherry his father's crown, of which he is at length 
worthy." 

She had scarcely ceased speaking when they 
found themselves in the chamber of Suliman, 
who, delighted to find again his beloved pupil and 
master, willingly resigned the throne, and became 
the most faithful of his subjects. 

King Cherry and Queen Zelia reigned together 
for many years, and it is said that the former was 
so blameless and strict in all his duties, that 
though he constantly wore the ring which Candide 
had restored to him, it never once pricked his 
finger enough to make it bleed. 



THE GOLDEN BIRD. 



A CEKTAIN king had a beautiful garden, and in 
the garden stood a tree which bore golden apples. 
These apples were always counted, and about the 
time when they began to grow ripe it was found 
that every night one of them was gone. The 
king became very angry at this, and ordered the 
gardener to keep watch all night under the tree. 
The gardener set his eldest son to watch ; but 
about twelve o'clock he fell asleep, and in the 
morning another of the apples was missing. Then 
the second son was ordered to watch the tree ; 
and at midnight he too fell asleep, and in the 
morning another apple was gone. Then the third 
son offered to keep watch ; but the gardener at 



first would not let him, for fear some harm should 
come to him : however, at last he consented, and 
the young man laid himself under the tree to 
watch. As the clock struck twelve he heard a 
rustling noise in the air, and a bird came flying 
that was of pure gold ; and as it was snapping at 
one of the apples with its beak the gardener's son 
jumped up and shot an arrow at it. But the 
ari-ow did the bird no harm ; only it dropped a 
golden feather from its tail, and then flew away. 
The golden feather was brought to the king in the 
morning, and all the council was called together.^ 
Every one agreed that it was worth more than all 
the wealth of the kingdom : but the king said, 



THE GOLDEN BIRD. 



61 



" One feather is of no use to me, I must have the 
whole bird." 

Then the gardener's eldest son set out and 
thought to find the golden bird very easily ; and 
when he had gone but a little way, he came to a 
wood, and by the side of the wood he saw a fox 
sitting; so hertook his bow. and made ready to 
shoot at it. Then the fox said, " Do not shoot me, 
for I will give you good counsel ; I know what 
your business is, and that you want to find the 
golden bird. You will reach a village in the even- 
ing; and when you get thei-e you will see two 
inns opposite to each other, one of which is very 
pleasant and beautiful to look at : go not in there, 
but rest for the night in the other, though it may 
appear to you to be vei'y poor and mean." But 
the son thought to himself, " What can such a 
beast as this know about the matter?" So he 
shot his arrow at the fox ; but he missed it, and 
it set up its tail above its back and ran into the 
wood. Then he went his way, and in the even- 
ing came to the village where the two inns were ; 
and in one of these were people singing and danc- 
ing and feasting ; but the other looked very dirty 
and poor. " I should be very silly," said he, " if 
I went to that shabby house, and left this charm- 
ing place ; " so he went into the smart house, and 
ate and drank at his ease, and forgot the bird and 
his cftuntry too. 

Time passed on ; and as the eldest son did not 
come back, and no tidings were heard of him, the 
second son set out, and the same thing hapiaened 
to him. He met the fox, who gave him the same 
good advice : but when he came to the two inns, 
his eldest brother was standing at the window 
where the merrymaking was, and called to him 
to come in ; and he could not withstand the temp- 
tation, but went in, and forgot the golden bird and 
his country in the same manner. 

Time j)assed on again, and the youngest son, 
too, wished to set out into the wide world to seek 
for the golden bird ; but his father would not 
hear of it for a long while, for he was very fond 
of his son, and was afraid that some ill luck 
might happen to him also, and prevent his com- 



ing back 



However, at last it was agreed he 
should go, for he would not rest at home ; and 
as he came to the wood, he met the fox, and heard 
the same good counsel. But he was thankful to 
the fox, and did not attempt his life as his broth- 
ers had done ; so the fox said, " Sit upon my tail, 
and you will travel faster." So he sat down, and 
the fox began to run, and away they went over 
stock and stone so quick that their hair whistled 
in the wind. 

When they came to the village, the son fol- 
lowed the fox's counsel, and without looking 




about him went to the shabby inn and rested 
there all night at his ease. In the morning came 
the fox again and met him as he was beginning 
his journey, and said, "Go straight forward, till 
you come to a castle, before which lie a whole 
troop of soldiers fast asleep and snoring : take 
no notice of them, but go into the castle and pass 
on and on till you. come to a room, where the 
golden bird sits in a wooden cage; close by it 
stands a beautiful golden cage ; but do not try to 
take the bird out of the shabby cage and put it 
into the handsome one, otherwise you will repent 
it." Then the fox stretched out his tail again, 
and the young man sat himself down, and away 



62 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



they went over stock and stone till their hair 
whistled in the wind. 

Before the castle gate all was as the fox had 
said : so the son went in and found the chamber 
where the golden bird hung in a wooden cage, and 
below stood a golden cage, and the three golden 
apples that had been lost were lying close by it. 
Then thought he to himself, " It will be a very 
droll thing to bring away such a fine bird in this 
shabby cage ; " so he opened the door and took 
hold of it and put it into the golden cage. But 
the bird set up such a loud scream that all the 
soldiers awoke, and they took him prisoner and 
carried him before the king. The next morning 
the court sat to judge him ; and when all was 
heard, it sentenced him to die, unless he should 
bring the king the golden horse which could run 
as swiftly as the wind ; and if he did this, he 
was to have the golden bird given him for his 
own. 

So he set out once more on his journey, sigh- 
ing, and in great despair, when on a sudden his 
good friend the fox met him, and said, " You see 
now what has happened on account of your not 
listening to my counsel. I will still, however, tell 
you how to find the golden horse, if you will do as 
I bid you. You must go straight on till you come 
to the castle where the horse stands in his stall : 
by his side will lie the groom fast asleep and snor- 
ing : take away the horse quietly, but be sure to 
put the old leathern saddle upon him, and not 
the golden one that is close by." Then the son 
sat down on the fox's tail, and away they went 
over stock and stone till their hair whistled in 
the wind. 

All went right, and the groom lay snoring with 
his hand upon the golden saddle. But when the 
son looked at the horse, he thought it a great 
pity to put tlie leathern saddle upon him. " I will 
give him the good one," said he ; " I am sure he 
deserves it." As he took up the golden saddle, 
however, the groom awoke and cried out ao loud 
that all the guards ran in and took him prisoner, 
and in the morning he was again brought be- 
fore the court to be judged, and was sentenced 



to die. But it was agreed, that, if he could bring 
hither the beautiful princess, he should live, and 
have the bird and the horse given him for his 
own. 

Then he went his way again very sorrowful ; 
but the old fox came and said, " Why did not 
you listen to me ? _ If you had, you would have 
carried away both the bird and the horse ; yet will 
I once more give you counsel. Go straight on, and 
in the evening you will arrive at a castle. At 
twelve o'clock at night the princess goes to the 
bathing-house : go up to her and give her a kiss, 
and she will let you lead her away ; but take care 
you do not suffer her to go and take leave of her 
father and mother." Then the fox stretched out 
his tail, and so away they went over stock and 
stone till their hair whistled again. 

As they came to the castle all was as the fox 
had said, and at twelve o'clock the young man met 
the princess going to the bath and gave her a kiss, 
and she agreed to run away with him, but begged 
with many tears that he would let her take leave 
of her father. . At first he refused, but she wept 
still more and more, and fell at his feet, till at 
last he consented ; but the moment she came to 
her father's house the guards awoke and he was 
taken prisoner again. 

Then he was brought before the king, and the 
king said, " You shall never have my daughter 
unless in eight days you dig away the hill that 
stops tlie view from my window." Now this hill 
was so big that the whole world could not take it 
away : and when he had worked for seven days, 
and had done very little, the fox came and said, 
" Lie down and go to sleep ; I will work for you." 
And in the morning he awoke and the hill was 
gone ; so he went merrily to the king, and told 
him that now it was removed he must give him 
the princess. 

Then the king was obliged to keep his word, 
and away went the young man and the princess ; 
and the fox came and said to him, " We will have 
all three, the princess, the horse, and the bird." 
" Ah ! " said the young man, " that would be a 
great thing, but how can you contrive it ? " 



THE GOLDEN BIRD. 



63 



" If you will only listen," said the fox, " it can 
soon be done. When you come to the king, and 
he asks for the beautiful princess, you must say, 
'Here she is!' Then he will be very joyful; 
and you will mount the golden liovse th:it they 
are to give you, and put out your hand to take 
leave of them ; but shake hands with the princess 
last. Then lift l>€r quickly on to the horse behind 
you ; clap your spurs to his side, and gallop away 
as fast as you can." 

All went right : then the fox said, " When you 
come to the castle where the bird is, I will stay 
with the princess at the door, and you will ride in 
and speak to the king ; and when he sees that 
it is the right horse, he will bring out the bird ; 
but you must sit still, and say that you want to 
look at it, to see whether it is the true golden 
bird ; and when you get it into your hand, ride 
away." 

This, too, happened as the fox said ; they car- 
ried oif the bird, the princess mounted again, and 
they rode on to a great wood. Then the fox 
came, and said, " Pray kill me, and cut off my 
head and my feet." But the young man refused 
to do it : so the fox said, " I will at any rate 
give you good counsel : beware of two things ; 
ransom no one from the gallows, and sit down 
by the side of no river." Then away he went. 
" Well," thought the young man, " it is no hard 
matter to keep that advice." 

He rode on with the priucess, till at last he 
came to the village where he had left his two 
brothers. And there he heard a great noise and 
uproar ; and when he asked what was the mat- 
ter, the people said, " Two men are going to be 
hanged." As he came nearer, he saw that the 
two men were his brothers, who had turned rob- 
bers ; so he said, " Cannot they in any way be 
saved?" But the people said "No," unless he 
would bestow all his money upon the rascals and 
buy their liberty. Then he did not stay to think 
about the matter, but paid what was asked, and 



his brothers were given up, and went on with him 
towards their home. 

As they came to the wood where the fox first 
met them, it was so cool and pleasant that the 
two brothers said, " Let us sit down by the side of 
the river, and rest a while, to eat and drink." So 
he said, "Yes," and forgot the fox's counsel, and 
sat down by the side of the river; and while he 
suspected nothing they came behind, and threw 
him down the bank, and took the princess, the 
horse, and the bird, and went home to the king 
their master, and said, " All this have we won by 
our labor." Then there was great rejoicing made ; 
but the horse would not eat, the bird would not 
sing, and the princess wept. 

The youngest son fell to the bottom of the riv- 
er's bed ; luckily it was nearly dry, but his bones 
were almost broken, and the bank was so steep 
that he could find no way to get out. Then the 
old fox came once more, and scolded him for not 
following his advice ; otherwise no evil would have 
befallen him: "Yet," said he, "I cannot leave 
you here, so lay hold of my tail and hold fast." 
Then he pulled him oat of the river, and said to 
him, as he got upon the bank, " Your brothers 
have set watch to kill you, if they find you in the 
kingdom." So he dressed himself as a poor man, 
and came secretly to the king's court, and was 
scarcely within the doors when the horse began to 
eat, and the bird to sing, and the princess left off 
weeping. Then he went to the king, and told him 
all his brothers' roguery ; and they were seized 
and punished, and he had the princess given to 
him again ; and after the king's death he was heir 
to his kingdom. 

A long while after he went to walk one day in 
the wood, and the old fox met him, and besought 
him with tears in his eyes to kill him, and cut off 
his head and feet. At last he did so, and in a 
moment the fox was changed into a man, and 
turned out to be the brother of the princess, who 
had been lost a great many years. 



64 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



RIQUET WITH THE TUFT. 



Once upon a time there lived a queen who had 
the misfortune to have a child extremely ill-formed 
and ill-looking, though a fairy assured her that the 
child would have great good sense, and would be 
very amiable ; besides, this good fairy then and 
there gave the little thing a great gift : he should 
have the power to give equally good sense to 
whomever he loved best. But all this hardl}' 
comforted the queen, who was distressed at having 
such a very homely child, and was scarcely pleased 
when he began, as soon as he could speak, to say 
the most charming things and to act with the most 
admirable cleverness. I had forgotten to say that 
he was born with a little tuft of hair on his head, 
which got him the name of Riquet with the Tuft, 
for Riquet was the family name. 

About seven or eight years after Riquet with the 
Tuft was born, the queen of a neighboring king- 
dom had twin daughters. When the first of the 
twins came into the world she was so exceedingly 
fair that the mother was in the greatest excite- 
ment of joy, and the good fairy who stood by, and 
who was the one present when Riquet with the 
Tuft was born, was forced to tell her that the 
child, for all she was so fair, would be very, very 
dull, yes, as stupid as she was beautiful. Then 
came the second of the twins, and she was just as 
ugly as the first was lovel)', and the fairy again 
tried to help the queen by the assurance that this 
child would be so sensible that no one would no- 
tice her lack of beauty. 

" Heaven send it may be so ! "' said the poor 
queen, " but is there no way of giving sense to the 
other, who is so beautiful ? " 

" I can do nothing of that sort with her," re- 
plied the fairy, " but she shall have the gift of 
making beautiful the person who shall please her. 
That is all I can do." 

As the two princesses grew up, their perfections 
grew with them, and nothing was talked of but 
the beauty of the elder and the good sense of the 
younger. To be sure their defects grew too. The 



younger grew uglier, and the elder more stupid. 
She either made no answer when she was spoken 
to, or she said something foolish. Then she was 
so awkward that she could not place four dishes 
on the shelf without breaking one, nor drink a 
glass of water without spilling some on her dress, 
and in spite of her beauty she saw that people be- 
gan to desert her for her sister. At first they 
flocked about her because she was so lovely to look 
upon, but little by little they left her and gathered 
about her sister, because she was so witty and en- 
tertaining. The elder would have given all she 
possessed for half her sister's good sense. Even 
the queen could not help reproaching the poor girl 
for her stupidity, and this made her exceedingly 
melancholy. 

One day the beautiful and stupid princess was 
walking alone in a wood, bewailing her fate, when 
she met a little man, dressed very finely, but with 
a most disagreeable face. It was Riquet with the 
Tuft, who had seen the princess's portrait, and was 
so fascinated by it that he had left his father's 
kingdom to see if he could find this marveloiisly 
beautiful girl. He knew her at once and addressed 
her with the greatest respect and courtesy. He 
noticed how melancholy she was, and presently 
said : — 

" I cannot imagine how one so beautiful as you 
are can be sad. In all my life, and I have trav- 
eled far and wide, I never have seen so beautiful 
a woman." 

" You are very good to say so," said the prin- 
cess, and then stopped. 

" Beauty," continued Riquet, seriously, " is so 
great a gift that nothing can be compared with it, 
and one who has it can surely be distressed by 
nothing." 

'■'• Very fine," said the princess, " but I would 
rather be as ugly — as ugly as you are, and have 
good sense, than be as beautiful as I am and be 
stupid." 

" There is no greater proof of good sense," said 



RIQUET WITH THE TUFT. 



65 



Riquet with the Tuft, bowing low, " than the be- 
lief that we are without it. It is the nature of 
that gift that the more we have the more sensible 
we are of what we lack." 

" I do not know how that may be," cried the 
princess, " I only know that I am very stupid, and 
that is what is killing me." 

" If that is aH that troubles you," said Riquet, 
" I can easily put an end to your sorrow." 

" And how ? " 

" I have the power to give as much wit as any 
one can possess to the person I love the most. 
You are the one I love, princess, and if you will 
only promise to marry me you shall have the 
greatest good sense and wit." 

The princess stood stock still with astonish- 
ment. 

" I see," said Riquet, " that my offer pains you. 
I am not surprised, but do not hurry. I will give 
you a year to think of it." The princess had so 
little sense and wanted so much, and a year seemed 
so very long to wait, that she said in a moment 
that she would accept him. No sooner had she 
promised to marry Riquet in a twelvemonth than 
she felt herself to be quite another pei'son. She 
heard herself talking with the utmost sprightli- 
ness, and saying the most sensible things with the 
greatest ease. Indeed, she talked with so much 
brilliancy and good nature, that Riquet began to 
think he had given her more wit t!ian he had kept 
for himself. 

She returned alone to the palace, and the whole 
court speedily discovered that she had been singu- 
larly changed. Evei'ybody was puzzled to account 
for her. She said as many bright and sensible 
things now as before she had said stupid and ri- 
diculous ones. But whatever had caused the 
change, every one was charmed, — every one, 
that is, except her younger sister, who had now 
lost the only advantage she had. People all 
flocked about the princess who was both witty and 
handsome. Even the king consulted her judg- 
ment, and used to hold his councils of state in her 
chamber. Her fame spread abroad and the 
princes in the neighborhood all wished to marry 



her, but now not one of them seemed to her half 
wise enough. 

At length there came a prince who was rich, 
witty, and handsome, and she looked upon him 
with more favor than on any of the others. Her 
father, seeing this, called her to himself and told 
her that he had perfect confidence in her judgment, 
and he should leave her to choose entirely for her- 
self. As the more sense we have the more diffi- 
cult we find it to make up our minds definitely in 
such cases, she requested, after thanking her 
father, that he would give her some time to think 
it over, and then, wishing to be by herself, she 
went to walk in the wood. It was the same wood 
where she had met Riquet with the Tuft, and as 
she walked, thinking hard, she heard a dull sound 
beneath her feet as of many people running about 
busily under ground. She stopped to listen, and 
heard some one say, " Bring me that saucepan," 
and again, " Give me that kettle," and " Put some 
wood on the fire." At that the ground opened, 
and she saw beneath her what appeared to be a 
large kitchen, full of cooks, scullions, and all kinds 
of servants, making ready a great banquet. A 
band of twenty or thirty cooks came forward and 
placed themselves at a table, where they set to 
work preparing dainties, and singing over their 
work. The princess, very much astonished, in- 
quired of them for whom they were working so 
merrily. 

"Madam," replied one, " for Prince Riquet with 
the Tuft, who is to be married to-morrow." All at 
once the princess remembered that to-morrow was 
the very end of the year when she had promised 
to marry Riquet. The reason why she had for- 
gotten this before was that when she made the 
promise she was a fool, and as soon as she became 
wise she forgot all her follies. She was lost in 
amazement and was moving forward when Riquet 
with the Tuft suddenly appeared, gayly dressed, 
and with all the air of a man about to be mar- 
ried. 

" I have kept my word, princess, as you see," 
he said, " and I doubt not that you have kept 
yours and will marry me to-morrow." 



66 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



" Prince," said the princess frankly," I must 
confess that I had not intended to marry you, and 
fear I cannot." 

" You surprise me very much." 

" No doubt, and I should be distui'bed about it 
if I were dealing with a dull person instead of 
one with your excellent good sense. You must 
yourself see that I cannot do what I promised to 
do when I was a fool. You should not have given 
me so much sense." 

" If I were a fool I might be persuaded by j^ou, 
princess, but being a man of sense I see that you 
are taking away all the happiness of my life. Tell 
me frankly, is there anything in me that you 
complain of besides iny ugliness ? I know I am 
ugly, but do you object to my birth, my temper, 
my manners or any — my good sense ? " 



" No, truly," replied the princess, " I like every- 
thing about you, except — except your looks." 

" Then I need not lose vay happiness ; for if I 
have the gift of making clever whomever I love 
best, you are able to make the pei'son yon pre- 
fer as handsome as ever you please. Could you 
not love me enough to do that ? " 

" Oil, I did not know that before ! " cried the 
princess. " With all my heart ! " and she wished 
eagerly that he might become the handsomest 
man in the world. No sooner had she uttered this 
wish than Riquet stood before her eyes the finest, 
most charming man she had ever seen. And so 
they were married, and Riquet thought the prin- 
cess the most sensible and agreeable companion 
in the world, while the princess looked ujDon 
Riquet as the noblest and most commanding man. 



THE NOSE. 



Did you ever hear the story of the three poor 
soldiers, who, after having fought hard in the 
wars, set out on their road home, begging their 
way as they went ? 

They had journeyed on a long way, sick at 
heart with their bad luck at thus being turned 
loose on the world in their old days, when one 
evening they reached a deep gloomy wood through 
which they must pass ; night came fast upon them, 
and they found that they must, however unwill- 
ingly, sleep in the wood ; so to make all as safe 
as they could, it was agreed that two should lie 
down and sleep, while a third sat up and watched 
lest wild beasts should break in and tear them to 
pieces ; when he was tired he was to wake one of 
the others and sleep in his turn, and so on with 
the tliird, that they might shai'e the work fairly 
among them. 

The two who were to rest first soon lay down 
and fell fast asleep, and the other made himself a 
good fire under the trees and sat down by the 
side to keep watch. He had not sat long before 
all on a sudden up came a little man in a red 
jacket. " Who 's there ? " said he. " A friend," 



said the soldier. " What sort of a friend ? " " An 
old broken soldier," said the other, " with his two 
comrades who have nothing left to live on ; come, 
sit down and warm yourself." " Well, my worthy 
fellow," said the little man, " I will do what I can 
for you ; take this and show it to your comrades 
in the morning." So he took out an old cloak 
and gave it to the soldier, telling him that when- 
ever he put it over his shoulders anything that he 
wished for would be fulfilled; then the little man 
made him a bow and walked awaj'. 

The second soldier's turn to watch soon came, 
and the first laid himself down to sleep ; but the 
second man had not sat by himself long before up 
came the little man in the red jacket again. The 
soldier treated him in a friendly way as his com- 
rade had done, and the little man gave him for 
his part a purse, which he told him was always 
full of gold, let him draw as much as he would 
from it. 

Then the third soldier's turn to watch came, 
and he also had the little man for his guest, who 
gave him a wonderful horn that drew crowds 
around it whenever it was plaj'ed ; and made 



THE NOSE. 



67 



every one forget his business to come and dance 
to its beautiful music. 

In the morning each told his story and showed 
his treasure ; and as they all liked each other very 
much and were old friends, they agreed to travel 
together to see the world, and for a while only to 
make use of the wonderful purse. And thus they 
spent their time very joyously, till at last they 
began to be tired of this roving life, and thought 
they shoukl like to have a home of their own. So 
the first soldier put his old cloak on, and wished 
for a fine castle. In a moment it stood before 
their eyes ; fine gardens and green lawns spread 
round it, and flocks of sheejD and goats and herds 
of oxen were grazing about, and out of the gate 
came a fine coach with three dapple gray horses 
to meet them and bring them home. 

All this was very well for a time ; but it would 
not do to stay at home always, so they got to- 
gether all their rich clothes and trappings and serv- 
ants, and ordered their coach with three horses, 
and set out on a journey to see a neighboi'ing 
king. Now this king liad an only daughter, and 
as he took the three soldiers for kings' sons, he 
gave them a kind welcome. One day, as the 
second soldier was walking with the princess, she 
saw him with the wonderful purse in his hand ; 
and having asked him what it was, he was foolish 
enough to tell her; — though, indeed, it did not 
not much signify, for she was a witch and knew 
all the wonderful things that the three soldiers 
brought. Now this princess was very cunning 
and artful ; so she set to work and made a purse 
so like the soldier's that no one would know one 
from the other, and then asked him to come and 
see her, and made him drink some wine that she 
had got ready for him, till he fell fast asleep. 
Then she felt in his pocket, and took away the 
wonderful purse and left the one she had made in 
its place. 

The next morning the soldiers set out for home, 
and soon after they reached their castle, happen- 
ing to want some money, they went to their purse 
for it, and found something indeed in it, but to 
their great sorrow when they had emptied it 



none came in the place of what they took. Then 
the cheat was soon found out : for the second 
soldier knew where he had been, and how he 
had told the story to the princess, and he guessed 
that she had betrayed him. " Alas ! " cried he, 
" poor wretches that we are, what shall we do ? " 
" Oh I " said the first soldier, " let no gray hairs 
grow for this mishap ; I will soon get the jjurse 
back." So he threw his cloak across his shoulders 
and wished himself in the princess's chamber. 
There he found her sitting alone, telling her gold 
that fell around her in a shower from the purse. 
But the soldier stood looking at her too long, for 
the moment she saw him she started up and cried 
out with all her force, " Thieves ! Thieves ! " so 
that the whole court came running in and tried to 
seize him. The poor soldier now began to be 
dreadfully frightened in his turn, and thought it 
was high time to make the best of his way off ; 
so, without thinking of tlie ready way of traveling 
that his cloak gave him, he ran to the window, 
opened it, and jumped out ; and unluckily in his 
haste his cloak caught and was left hanging, to 
the great joy of the princess, who knew its worth. 

The poor soldier made the best of his way home 
to his comrades, on foot and in a very downcast 
mood ; but the third soldier told him to keep up 
his heart, and took his horn and blew a merry 
tune. At the first blast a countless troop of foot 
and horse came rushing to their aid, and they set 
out to make war against their enemy. Then the 
king's palace was besieged, and he was told that 
he must give up the purse and cloak, or that 
not one stone should be left upon another. And 
the king went into his daughter's chamber and 
talked with her ; but she said, " Let me try first 
if I cannot beat them some other way." So she 
thousrht of a cunning scheme to overreach them, 
and dressing herself as a poor girl with a basket 
on her arm set out by night with her maid, and 
went into the enemy's camp as if she wanted to 
sell trinkets. 

In the morning she began to ramble about, 
singing ballads so beautifully that all the tents 
were left empty, and the soldiers ran round in 



68 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



crowds and thought of nothing but hearing her 
sing. Amongst the rest came the soldier to whom 
the horn belonged, and as soon as she saw him she 
winked to her maid, who slipped slily through 
the crowd and went into his tent where the horn 
hung, and stole it away. This done, they both got 
safely back to the palace ; the besieging army 
went away, the three wonderful gifts were all 
left in the hands of the princess, and the three 
soldiers were as penniless and forlorn as when the 
little man with the red jacket found them in the 
wood. 




Poor fellows ! they began to think what was now 
to be done. " Comrades," at last said the second 
soldier, who had had the purse, "we had better 
part, we cannot live together, let each seek his 
bread as well as he can." So he turned to the 
right, and the other two to the left ; for they said 
they would rather travel together. Then on he 
strayed till he came to a wood (now this was the 
same wood where they had met with so much 
good luck before) ; and he walked on a long time 
till evening began to fall, when he sat down tired 
beneath a tree, and soon fell asleep. 



Morning dawned, and he was greatly delighted, 
at opening his eyes, to see that the tree was 
laden with the most beautiful apples. He was 
hungry enough, so he soon plucked and ate first 
one, then a second, then a third apple. A strange 
feeling came over his nose : when he put the ap- 
ple to his mouth something was in the way ; he 
felt it ; it was his nose, that grew and grew till 
it hung down to his breast. It did not stop there, 
still it grew and grew ; " Heavens ! " thought he, 
" when will it have done growing ? " And well 
might he ask, for by this time it reached the 
ground as he sat on the grass, and thus it kept 
creeping on till he could not bear its weight, or 
raise himself up ; and it seemed as if it would 
never end, for already it stretched its enormous 
length all throuoh the wood. 

Meantime his comrades were journeying on, till 
on a sudden one of them stumbled against some- 
thing. "What can that be?" said the other. 
They looked, and could think of nothing that it 
was like but a nose. " We will follow it and find 
its owner, however," said they; so they traced it 
till at last they found their poor comrade lying 
stretched along under the apple-tree. What was 
to be done ? They tried to carry him, but in vain. 
They caught an ass that was passing by, and 
raised him upon its back ; but it was soon tired of 
carrying such a load. So they sat down in de- 
spair, when up came the little man in the red 
jacket. " Why, how now, friend? " said he, laugh- 
ing ; " well, I must find a cure for you, I see." 
So he told them to gather a pear from a tree that 
grew close by, and the nose would come right 
again. No time was lost, and the nose was soon 
brought to its proper size, to the poor soldier's joy. 

"I will do something more for you yet," said 
the little man ; " take some of those pears and 
apples with you ; whoever eats one of the ap- 
ples will have his nose grow like yours just now; 
but if you give him a pear, all will come right 
again. Go to the princess and get her to eat some 
of your apples ; her nose will grow twenty times 
as long as yours did ; then look sharp, and you 
will get what you want of her." 



HOP-O'-MY-THUMB. 



69 



Then they thanked their old friend very heartily 
for all his kindness, and it was agi-eed that the 
poor soldier who had already tried the power of 
of the apple should undertake the task. So he 
dressed himself up as a gardener's boy, and went 
to the king's palace, and said he had apples to sell, 
such as were never seen there before. Every one 
that saw them was delighted and wanted to taste, 
but he said they were only for the princess ; and 
she soon sent her maid to buy his stock. They 
were so ripe and rosy that she soon began eating, 
and had already eaten three, when she, too, began 
to wonder what was the matter with her nose, 
for it grew and grew, down to the ground, out at 
the window, and over the garden, nobody knows 
where. 

Then the king made known to all his kingdom, 
that whoever would heal her of this dreadful dis- 
ease should be richly rewarded. jNLiny tried, but 
the princess got no relief. And now the old sol- 
dier dressed himself very sprucely as a doctor, 
who said he could cui'e her; so he chopped up 
some of the apple, and to punish her a little more 
gave her a dose, saying he would call to-morrow 
and see her again. The morrow came, and of 
course, instead of being better, the nose had been 
growing fast all night, and the poor princess was 
in a dreadful fright. So the doctor chopped up 
a very little of the pear and gave her, and said 
he was sure that would do good, and he would 
call again the next day. Next day came, and the 
nose was, to be sure, a little smaller, but yet it 



was bigger than it was when the doctor first be- 
gan to meddle with it. 

Then he thought to himself, " I must frighten 
this cunning princess a little more before I shall 
get what I want of her ; "' so he gave her another 
dose of the apple, and said he would call on the 
morrow. The morrow came, and the nose was ten 
times as bad as before. "My good lady," said the 
doctor, " something works against my medicine, 
and is too strong for it ; but I know by the force 
of my art what it is ; you have stolen goods about 
you, I am sure, and if you do not give them back, 
I can do nothing for you." But the princess de- 
nied very stoutly that she had anything of the 
kind. "Very well," said the doctor, "you may 
do as you please, but I am sure I am right, and 
you will die if you do not own it." Then he went 
to the king, and told him how the matter stood. 
"Daughter," said he, "send back the cloak, the 
purse, and the horn, that you stole from the right 
owners." 

Then she ordered her maid to fetch all three, 
and gave them to the doctor, and begged him to 
give them back to the soldiers ; and the moment 
he had them safe he gave her a whole pear to eat, 
and the nose came right. And as for the doctor, 
he put on the cloak, wished the king and all his 
court a good day, and was in a short time with 
his two friends, who lived from that time hajjpily 
at home in their palace, except when they took 
airings in their coach with the three dapple gray 
horses. 



HOP-O'-MY-THUMB. 



There was once a wood-cutter and his wife who 
had seven children, all boj's. The eldest was only 
ten 3'ears old, the youngest but seven, and they 
were thus a burden to their poor parents, for they 
could as yet do nothing to earn their living. Tiie 
youngest of all was very delicate, and spoke so 
seldom that his parents thought him dull, when 
really he had very good sense. He was so very 
little when he was born, scarcely bigger than one's 



tluimb, that he got the name, " Hop-o'-my- 
Thumb."' The little fellow had to take the blame 
of everything that went wrong. Yet he was the 
most sensible of all the children, for he was listen- 
ing when the rest were speaking. There came a 
very bad harvest, and there was great scarcity of 
food, so that these poor people determined that 
they must get rid of their childi-en. One evening, 
when they were all in bed, the wood-cutter was 



70 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



sitting close to the fire with his wife, and said to 
her with an aching heart : — 

" Thon seest plainly that we can no longer find 
food for our chil- 
dren. I cannot 
see them die of 
hunger, and I 
am resolved to 
lose them to- 
morrow in the 
wood, which can 
easily be done, 
for while they 
are busy tying 
up the fagots we 
can slip away 
and leave them." 

" Ah ! " ex- 
claimed his wife, 
"hast thou the 
heart to lose thy 
own children ? " 
Her husband 
begged her to 
remember how 
very poor they 
were ; she would 
not consent ; she 
was poor, but slie 
was their moth- 
er. Then he 
bade her think 
how she must 
see them die of 
hunger, and so 
at length she as- 
sented and went 
weeping to bed. 
Now Hop-o'-my- 
T h u m b ha d 
heard everj-- 

thing that was said; for being in bed and hearing 
them talk, he had stolen quietly to his father's 
stool and sat under it where he could listen with- 
out being seen. He went to bed again, but he 




could not sleep a wink all night, so busy was he 
thinking what he should do. He rose early and 
went to the banks of a brook near by, where 

he filled his 
pockets with 
small white peb- 
bles, and then 
returned home. 
The family all 
set out together 
as usual, but 
Hop-o'-my- 
T h u m b said 
nothing to his 
brothers of what 
he had heard. 
Tiiey entered a 
very thick for- 
est, so dense that 
one need go but 
a few steps to 
be lost. The 
wood-cutter be- 
gan to cut wood 
and the chil- 
dren to gather 
the sticks into 
bundles of fag- 
ots. The father 
and m o t h e r, 
when they saw 
them busily en- 
gaged, stole 
away gradually 
and then fled 
suddenly by a 
small, winding 
path. Presently 
the children 
found them- 
selves alone and 
began to cry with fear. Hop-o'-my-Thumb alone 
had no tears, for he knew the way home. As they 
came, he had dropped all along the road the little 
white pebbles which he had brought in his pocket. 



HOP- O'-MY- THUMB. 



71 



"Fear not, brothers," he said, "our father and 
mother have left us here, but I will lead you safely 
home. Only follow me." Thereupon he led them 
back to the house by the same road that they had 
taken into the forest. They feared to enter im- 
mediately, but placed themselves close by the door 
to hear what their father and mother might be 
saying. '" 

Now, just as the wood-cutter and his wife 
reached home, the lord of the manor sent them 
ten crowns, which he had been owing them a long 
time, and they had given up all hopes of ever get- 
ting. They were ready to starve but for this, and 
the wood-cutter sent his wife quickly to the butch- 
er's to buy some meat. As it was many a day 
since they had tasted meat, she bought three times 
as much as two persons could need. When they 
had eaten and were satisfied, the thought of her 
poor children rushed back upon her, and the wood- 
cutter's wife cried, — 

" Alas ! where now are our poor children ? 
There is enough here and to spare. It was thou, 
husband, that wouldst lose them. Did I not say 
we should repent it ? What are they now doing 
in the forest? Alas! perhaps the wolves have 
already devoured them ! Thou hast destroyed my 
children ! " 

She said this twenty times over, until the wood- 
cutter became exceedingly impatient, and threat- 
ened to beat her if she did not hold her tongue. 
But the more angry he was the more she re- 
proached him. She wept bitterly and cried out 
loudly, — 

" Alas ! where are now my children, my poor 
children ? " The children who were close by the 
door heard this, and began to call out eagerly, — 

" Here we are ! here we ai'e ! " 

She ran quickly to open the door, and threw her 
arms about them, exclaiming, — 

" O my dear children, how hapjiy I am to see 
you again. How tired and hungry you must be ! 
and Peter, how dirty you are. Come and let me 
wash you." Peter was the eldest of the children, 
and the one she loved most. They sat down to 
supper, and ate eagerly with an appetite that de- 



lighted their father and mother. They began all 
to speak at once, and to tell how frightened they 
were in the forest, and how glad to find their way 
home again. The good people were overjoyed at 
getting their dear children back, and so long as the 
ten crowns lasted they were all happy together; 
but at length the money was spent and they were 
once more in despair ; and now the wood-cutter 
and his wife determined to lead their children far- 
ther still from home, so as to lose them alto- 
gether'. 

They could not talk of this so privately but that 
Hop-o'-my-Thumb overheard them, and trusted to 
do as he had done before. Hut though he got up 
very early to collect the little pebbles, he could 
not get out of the house, for the door was double- 
locked. He knew not what to do when the wood- 
cutter's wife gave thera each their last piece of 
bread for breakfast, when he suddenly thought of 
using crumbs of his bread instead of pebbles, and 
so he put his piece in his pocket. His father and 
mother led them into the thickest and darkest part 
of the wood, and then finding a b3'-path, slipped 
away from them unnoticed, as before. Hop-o'- 
my-Thumb was not much troubled by this, for he 
thought he should easily lead his brothers back by 
means of the crumbs which he had dropped along 
the way. But when he came to look not a crumb 
was to be seen. The birds had eaten it all ! 
Then were the children in distress. The more 
they wandered the deeper thoy plunged into the 
forest. Night came on and the wind began to 
howl, so that they fancied wolves were all about 
them. They huddled close together, scarcely dar- 
ing to speak. Then it began to rain heavily and 
they were drenched to the skin. Tliey slipped 
about in the mud and scrambled out of pits, tired 
and dirty. Hop-o'-my-Thumb climbed a tree to 
see if he could make out anything from the top of 
it, and looking all about he saw a little light like 
that of a candle, but it was far away on the other 
side of the forest. He came down again and then 
could not see the light from the ground ; but he 
knew the direction in which it was, and they all 
walked toward where they supposed it to be, and 



72 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



at length, coming out of the woods, they saw the 
light and presently came to the house where it was. 
They knocked at the door, and a good woman 
came to open it. She asked them what they 
wanted. Hop-o'-my-Tliumb told her thej' were 
poor children who had lost their way in the forest, 
and begged a night's lodging for charity. The 
woman, seeing they were all so pretty, began to 
weep and said, — 

" Alas ! my poor children, do you know to what 
you have come ? This is the house of an ogre 
who eats little boj's ! " 

"Alas! Madam," answered Hop-o'-my-Thumb, 
trembling from head to foot as his brothers did, 
" what shall we do ? If we stay in the forest the 
wolves will devour us before the morning. We 
had rather be eaten by the gentleman ; perhaps 
he may have pity upon us if you but ask him." 
The ogre's wife, for so she was, was a kind- 
hearted woman, and fancied she could hide them 
from her husband till the next morning, so she 
brought them into the house, and led them to a 
fine fii-e where a whole sheep was on the spit, roast- 
ing for the ogre's supper. Just as thej"^ were be- 
ginning to get warm, they heard two or three loud 
knocks at the door. It was the ogre, who had 
come home. His wife immediately made the chil- 
dren hide under the bed, and went to open the 
door. The ogre asked at once if his supper was 
ready, and if she had drawn the wine, and with 
that he sat down to his meal. The mutton was 
all but raw, but he liked it the better for that. 
He began to sniff right and left and said that he 
smelt fresh meat. 

"It must be the calf I have just skinned that 
you smell," said his wife. 

" I smell fresh meat, I tell you again," replied 
the ogre looking sharply at his wife. " There is 
something here that I don't understand." Saying 
this he rose from the table and went straight to 
the bed. " Ah ! " he exclaimed," " thou art de- 
ceiving me, wretched woman ! I know not what 
hindei's me from eating thee also, except that 
thou art old and tough. Here is some game which 
comes in good time for me to entertain three ogres 



of my acquaintance, who are coming to see me 
in a day or two." He dragged the children from 
under the bed one after the other. They fell 
on their knees begging for mercy, but he was 
the most cruel of ogres, who felt no pity for them 
but devoured them already with his ej'es, and 
said to his wife that they would be dainty bits 
when she had made a good sauce for them. He 
went to fetcli a great knife, and as he returned to 
the poor children, he whetted it on a long stone 
which he held in his left hand. He had already 
seized one, when his wife said to him, — 

" Wh}- do you do it at this hour of the night ? 
Will it not be time enough to-morrow ? " 

" Hold thy peace," replied the ogre, " they will 
be all the more tender." 

"But you have alreadj' so much on hand," she 

persisted. " Here is a calf, two sheep, and half a 

?) 
pig- 

" Thou art right," said the Ogre. " Give them 

a good supper, that they may not fall away, and 

put them to bed." The good woman was greatly 

rejoiced and brought the children plenty for sup- 

])Q\\ but they could eat nothing, so terrified were 

they. As for the ogre, he seated himself to drink 

again, much pleased to think that he had such a 

feast in store for his friends, and drained a dozen 

goblets more than usual, so that his head began to 

ache, and he went to bed. 

The ogre had seven daughters, who were still 
very young. They had the most beautiful com- 
plexions, in consequence of their eating raw flesh 
like their father, but they had very small round 
gray ej^es, hooked noses, and very large mouths 
with long teeth, exceedingly sharp and wide apart. 
They were not very vicious, as yet, but they 
showed that they would be, for they had already 
begun to bite little boys. They had been sent to 
bed early, and were all seven in a large bed, each 
wearing a crown of gold on her head. In the 
same I'oom was another bed just as large. Into 
this the ogre's wife put the seven little boys to 
sleep, while she went off to her husband. 

Hop-o-my-Thumb had noticed that the ogre's 
daughters all wore golden crowns on their heads, 



HOP- a -MY- THUMB. 



78 



and in the middle of the night, fearing tliat the 
ogre might come up in the dark and dispatch 
them, he got up, took off the night-caps from his 
and his brotliers" heads and went very softly to 
the bed where the little ogresses were sleeping ; 
then lie removed 




their golden 
crowns and jfut 
on their heads the 
night-caps, after 
which he put the 
crowns on his 
brothers' heads 
and his own, and 
crept into bed 
again. Matters 
turned out just as 
he had expected. 
The ogre grew 
impatient and 
could not wait for 
morning to come. 
He jumped out of 
bed, and seizing 
his great knife, 
said, — 

"Let us go and 
see how our young- 
rogues are now ; 
we won't make 
two bites at a 
cherry." So he 
stole on tiptoe up 
to the chamber, 
and came to the 
bed where the 
little boys 1 a }', 
who were all 
asleep except Hop-o'-my-Thumb. He was dread- 
fully frightened when the ogre placed his hand 
upon his head to feel it, as he had in turn felt 
those of all his brothers. The ogre, who felt the 
golden crowns, was puzzled. 

" Truly," said he," I was about to do a pretty 
job. I must have drank too much last night. 

10 



He then went to the bed where his daughters 
slept, and passing his hand over their heads, felt 
the little night-caps. " Aha ! " he cried, " Here 
are our young wags. Let us to work at once." 
So saying, he immediately cut the throats of his 

seven daughters, 
and then wiping 
his knife with 
satisfaction, went 
back to bed again. 
As soon as Hop- 
o'-m y - T h u m b 
heard the ogre 
snoring, he woke 







Tke Gid-itt O^re la lus Severt LeAbueBoots. 
piuriu.Lu6. H©p o'myTku.m.b (fc-.liis BrotkerSiWhQhideljvjtCttve^., 



his brothers, and 
bade them dress 
themselves quick- 
ly and follow 
him. They went 
down softly into 
the garden and 
jumped over the 
wall. They ran 
all the rest of 
the night in fear 
and trembling, 
not knowing 
whither they 
should flee. 

The ogre, on 
awaking in the 
morning, said to 
his wife, " Get 
up-stairs and 
dress the little 
rogues you took 
in last night." 
She was much 
astonished at the kindness of her husband, not 
suspecting the sort of dressing be meant, and 
supposing he had ordered her to go and put their 
clothes on them. She went up-stairs quickly, 
and there she saw their seven daughters all dead 
in their beds. She fainted away at the sight, and 
the ogre, waiting and wondering why his vsdfe 



74 



THE BOOK OF WONDERS. 



did not come, went up-stairs to see what was the 
matter. 

" Ha ! what have I done ! " he exclaimed. 
" But these wretches shall pay for it speedily." 
He threw a basin of water in his wife's face to 
revive her and said, " Quick ! get me my seven- 
league boots that I may go and catch them ! " 
He set out, and after running in every direction 
came at last upon the track of the poor children, 
who were not above a hundred yards from their 
father's house. They saw the ogre striding from 
hill to hill, and stepping over rivers as easily as 
if they were brooks. Hop-o'-my-Thumb discover- 
ing a hollow rock clos'^. by where they were, bade 
his brothers hide in it, while he crept in after- 
ward and kept watch at the entrance. The ogre 
by this time was very tired, for seven-league boots 
are fatiguing to the wearei', and sat down to rest 
upon the very rock in which the little boys had 
hidden themselves. There he fell sound asleep, 
and began to snore so dreadfully that the children 
were quite as frightened as when they were in his 
house. 

Hop-o'-my-Thumb whispered to his brothers to 
run quickly into their house and not be uneasy 
about him. They did as he told them, and were 
soon in the wood-cutter's home. Then Hop-o'-my- 
Thumb, when he saw them safely housed, stole up 
to the ogre, pulled off his boots, and got into them 



himself. The boots, to fit the Ogre, were very 
large and very long, but being fairy boots they 
had the knack of exactly fitting every leg they 
were put on, so they were just the right size for 
Hop-o'-my-Thumb. He went straight to the 
ogre's house, where he found the ogre's wife 
weeping bitterly over her daughters. 

" Your husband," said he, " is in great danger, 
for he has been seized by a band of robbers who 
threaten to kill him if he does not give them all 
his gold and silver. At the moment they had 
their daggers at his throat, he discovered me, and 
begged me to come and tell you the plight he was 
in, and to give me all the money he had, else they 
would kill him without mercy. He bade me wear 
his seven-league boots, which you see I have on, 
that I might make haste, and that you might 
know I was not imposing on j'ou.'' 

The good woman, very much alarmed, imme- 
diately gave him all the money there was in the 
house, for the ogre was a good husband to her in 
spite of his temper and his fondness for little boys. 
So Hop-o'-m3'-Thumb, laden with treasures, hast- 
ened back to his father's house, where they lived 
ever after happily together. As for the ogre, he 
had grown so heavy that he could not get about 
without his seven-league boots, so there he lay in 
the sun and the crows came after he died and 
picked all the skin off his bones. 



A PEW SONGS. 



LITTLE BIRDIE. 

What does little birdie say 

In her nest at peep of day ? 
" Let me fly," says little birdie, 
" Mother, let me fly away." — 
" Birdie, rest a little longer. 

Till the little wings are stronger." 

So she rests a little longer, 

Then she flies away. 

What does little baby say 

In her bed at peep of day ? 

Baby says, like little birdie, 
" Let me rise, and fly away." — 
" Baby, sleep a little longer. 

Till the little limbs are stronger. 

If she sleeps a little longer, 

Baby too shall fly away." 

Alfred Tennyson. 



THE LAMB. 

Little lamb, who made thee ? 

Dost thou know who made thee. 
Gave thee life, and made thee feed 
By the stream and o'er the mead ? 
Gave thee clothing of delight, — 
Softest clotliing, woolly, bright ? 
Gave thee such a tender voice. 
Making all the vales rejoice ? 

Little lamb, who made thee ? 

Dost thou know who made thee ? 

Little lamb, I '11 tell thee ; 

Little lamb, I '11 tell thee : 
He is called by thy name. 
For He calls Himself a lamb. 



He is meek, and He is mild ; 
He became a little child : 
I a child, and thou a lamb. 
We are called by His name. 

Little lamb, God bless thee ! 

Little lamb, God bless thee ! 

William Blake. 

THE CHILD'S DESIRE. 

I THINK, as I read that sweet story of old. 

When Jesus was here among men. 
How He called little children as lambs to Ilis fold, 

I should like to have been with them then. 
I wish that His hands had been placed on my head, 

That His arms had been thrown around me. 
And that I might have seen His kind look when He 
said, 

" Let the little ones come unto me." 

But still to His footstool in prayer I may go, 

And ask for a share in His love ; 
And if I thus earnestly seek Him below, 

I shall see Him and hear Him above. 
In that beautiful place He has gone to prepare 

For all that are washed and forgiven ; 
And many dear children are gathering there, 

" For of such is the kiiigdom of heaven." 

Jemima Luke. 



THE LITTLE DOVES. 

High on the top of an old pine-tree 
Broods a mother-dove with her young ones three. 
Warm over them is her soft, downy breast, 
And they sing so sweetly in their nest. 
' Coo," say the little ones, " Coo," says she, 
All in their nest on the old pine-tree. 



76 



A FEW SONGS. 



Soundly they sleep through the moonshiny night, 
Each young one covered and tucked in tight ; 
Morn wakes them up with the first blush of light, 
And they sing to each other with all their might. 
" Coo," say the little ones, " Coo," says she, 
All in their nest on the old pine-tree. 



Where the purple violet grows, 
Where the bubbling water flows, 
Where the grass is fresh and fine, 
Pretty cow, go there and dine. 

Jane Tatloe. 



Wiien in. the nest they are all left alone. 

While their mother far for their dinner has flown. 

Quiet and gentle they all remain. 

Till their mother they see come home again. 

Then " Coo," say the little ones, " Coo," says she, 

All in their nest on the old pine-tree, 

When they are fed by their tender mother. 

One never will push nor crowd another : 

Each opens widely his own little bill, 

And he patiently waits, and gets his fill. 

Then, " Coo," say the little ones, " Coo," says she. 

All in their nest on the old pine-tree. 

Wisely the mother begins by and by 

To make her young ones learn to fly ; 

Just for a little way over the brink. 

Then back to the nest as quick as a wink. 

And •' Coo," say the little ones, " Coo," says she, 

All in their nest on the old pine-tree. 

Fast grow the young ones, day and night. 

Till their wings are plumed for a longer flight ; 

Till unto them at the last draws nigh 

The time when they all must say " Good-by." 

Then " Coo," say the little ones, " Coo," says she. 

And away they fly from the old pine-tree. 

Carols, Hymns, and Songs. 



PRETTY COW. 

Thank you, pretty cow, that made 
Pleasant milk to soak my bread. 
Every day and every night. 
Warm, and fresh, and sweet, and white. 



TWINKLE, TWINKLE. 



Twinkle, twinkle, little star 
How I wonder what you are ! 
Up above the world so high. 
Like a diamond in the sky. 




Wlicu the glorious sun is set, 
When the grass with dew is wet. 

Then you show your little light, 

Twinkle, twinkle, all the night. 

In the dark-blue sky you keep, 
And often through my curtains peep ; 
For you never shut j-our eye 
Till the sun is in the sky. 

As your bright and tiny spark 
Lights the traveler in tlie dark. 
Though I know not what you are. 
Twinkle, twinkle, little star ! 



WILLIE WINKIE. 



Do not chew the hemlock rank. 
Growing on the weedy bank ; 
But the yellow cowslips eat. 
That will make it very sweet. 



Wee Willie Winkle rins through the town, 

Up stairs and doou stairs, in his nicht gown, 

Tirlin' at the window, cryin' at the lock. 

Are the weans in their bed ? — for it 's now ten o'clock. 



GOOD-NIGHT AND GOOD-MORNING. 



77 



Hey, Willie Winkie ! are ye comin' ben ? 

The cat 's singin' gay thrums to the sleepin' hen, 

The doug's speldered on the floor, and disna gie a 

cheep ; 
But here 's a waukrife laddie that winna fa' asleep. 

Onything but sleep, ye rogue ! — glowerin' like the 

moon, ^ 

Rattlin' in an aim jug wi' an aim spoon, 
Eumblin', tumblin' ronn' about, crawin' like a cock, 
Skirlin' like a kenna what — waukerin' sleepin' folk. 

Hey, Willie Winkie ! the wean's in a creel ! 
Waumblin' afi a bodie's knee, like a vera eel, 
Ruggin' at the cat's lug, and ravellin' a' her thrums : 
Hey, Willie Winkie ! — See, there he comes ! 

AVeary is the mither that has a storie wean, 
A wee stumpie stonesie, that canna rin his lane. 
That has a battle aye wi' sleep before he '11 close an ee ; 
But a kiss frae all his rosy lips gies strength anew to 
me. 

William Miller. 



Rattling in an iron jug 

With an iron spoon, 

Rumbling, tumbling all about, 

Crowing like a cock. 

Screaming like I don't know what, 

Waking sleeping folk. 

'Hey! Willie Winkie, 
Can't you keep him still ? 
Wriggling off a body's knee 
Like a very eel. 
Pulling at the cat's ear, 
As she drowsy hums, — 
Heigh, Willie Winkie, 
See ! there he comes ' " 

Wearied is the mother 
That has a restless wean, 
A wee, stumpie bairnie 
Heard whene'er he 's seen — 
That has a battle aye with sleep 
Before he 'II close an e'e ; 
But a kiss from off his rosy lips 
Gives strength anew to me. 



THE SAME, WITH THE SCOTTICISMS 
CHANGED. 

Wee Willie Winkie 
Runs through the town, 
Up stairs and down stairs 
In his night gown. 
Tapping at the window, 
Crying at the lock, 
■' Are the weans in their bed, 
For it's now ten o'clock?" 

*' Hey ! Willie Winkie, 
Are you coming then ? 
The cat's singing Purrie 
To the sleeping hen, 
The dog is lying on the floor, 
And does not even peep ; 
But here's a wakeful laddie 
That will not fall asleep." 

Anything but sleep, you rogue ! 
Glowring like the moon ! 



GOOD-NIGHT AND GOOD-MORNING. 

A FAIR little girl sat under a tree, 

Sewing as long as her eyes could see ; 

Then smoothed her work, and folded it right. 

And said, " Dear work, good-night ! good-night i " 

Such a number of rooks came over her head, 

Crying, " Caw ! caw ! " on their way to bed ; 

She said, as she watched their curious flight, 

" Little black things, good-night ! good-night ! " 

The horses neighed, and the oxen lowed. 
The sheep's " Bleat ! bleat ! " came over the road. 
All seeming to say, with a quiet delight, 
" Good little girl, good-night ! good-night ! " 

She did not say to the sun " Good-night ! " 
Though she saw him there, like a ball of light ; 
For she knew he had God's time to keep 
All over the world, and never could sleep. 



78 



A FEW SOIf^GS. 



The tall pink foxglove bowed his head, 
The violets curtsied, and went to bed ; 
And good little Lucy tied up her hair, 
And said, on her knees, her favorite prayer. 

And, while on her pillow she softly lay, 
She knew nothing more till again it was day. 
And all things said to the beautiful sun, 
" Good-morning ! good-morning ! our work is begun ! ' 
Richard Monkton Milnes. 



GENTLE JESUS, MEEK AND MILD. 

Gentle Jesus, meek and mild. 
Look upon a little child ; 
Pity my simplicity. 
Suffer me to come to Thee. 

Fain I would to Thee be brought ; 
Gracious God, forbid it not: 
In the kingdom of Thy grace 
Give a little child a place. 

Oh, supply my every want. 
Feed the young and teniler plant ; 
Day and night my keeper be, 
Every moment watch o'er me. 



LULLABY. 

Golden slumbers kiss your eyes, 
Smiles awake when you do rise ; 
Sleep, pretty wantons ; do not cry. 
And I will sing a lullaby, 
Rock them, rock them, lullaby. 

Care is heavy, therefore sleep you : 
You are care, and care must keep you ; 
Sleep, pretty wantons ; do not cry. 



And I will sing a lullaby. 
Rock them, rock them, lullaby. 

Thomas Dekkee. 

CRADLE SONG. 

Hush, my babe, lie still and slumber : 

Holy angels guard thy bed ; 
Heavenly blessings without number. 

Gently falling on thy head. 

Sleep, my babe, thy food and raiment. 
House and- home, thy friends provide: 

All without thy care or payment. 
All thy wants are well supplied. 

See the lovely babe a-dressing ; 

Lovely infant, how He smiled ! 
When He wept, the mother's blessing 

Soothed and hushed the Holy Child. 

Lo, He slumbers in the manger. 

Where the horned oxen fed ! 
Peace, my darling ; here 's no danger ; 

There 's no oxen near thy bed. 

'T was to save thee, child, from dying, 
Save my dear from sin and shame, 

'T was to lead thee home to heaven. 
That thy blest Redeemer came. 

Mayst thou live to know and fear Him, 
Trust and love Him all thy days ; 

Then go dwell forever near Him, 
See His face, and sing His praise. 

I could give thee thousand kisses. 

Hoping what I most desire ; 
Not a mother's fondest wishes 

Can to greater joys aspire. 

Isaac Watts. 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



CINDERELLA; OR, THE GLASS SLIPPER. 



Theke was OHce an honest gentleman who was 
left a widower with one little daughter, the image 
of her mother, beautiful in face and lovely in 
temper. He thought it well to marry again, for 
he was lonely and he wished for some one who 
should take care of his child. But though his 
second wife was a handsome woman she was very 
haughty, and she had two daughters by a former 
marriage, who were as proud and disagreeable as 
herself. The lady appeared very well before the 
wedding, but no sooner was that over than she 
began to show her evil temper. She could not 
bear her step-daughter, who was so amiable that 
her own ill-natured children seemed more dis- 
agreeable than before, and she compelled the poor 
girl to do all the drudgery of the household. It 
was she who washed the dishes, and scrubbed 
down the stairs, and polished the floors in my 
lady's chamber, and in those of the two pert 
misses, her daughters ; and while the latter slept 
on good feather-beds in elegant rooms furnished 
with full-length looking-glasses in which they 
could admire themselves all day long, their sister 
lay in a wretched garret on an old straw mattress. 
Yet the poor thing bore this ill treatment very 
meekly, and did not dare complain to her father, 
for he was so blind to his wife's faults that he 
would only have scolded the child. 

When her work was done, she used to sit in the 
chimney-corner among.st the cinders, so that the 
two sisters gave her the nickname of Cinderella, 
or, the cinder-wench ; yet, for all her shabby 
clothes, Cinderella was a hundred times prettier 
than they, let them be dressed ever so magnifi- 
cently. 



It happened that the king's son gave a ball to 
which he invited all the rich and the grand ; and 
as our two young ladies made a great figure in 
the world, they were to be at the ball, and per- 
haps would dance with tlie prince. So they were 
at once very busy choosing what head-dress and 
which gown would be the most becoming. Here 
was fresh work for poor Cinderella ; for it was 
she, forsooth, who was to starch and get up their 
ruffles, and iron all their fine linen ; and they 
talked of nothing but their fine clothes all day 
long. " I," said the elder, " shall put on my 
red velvet dress, with my point-lace trimmings." 
" And I," said the younger sister, " shall wear 
my ordinary petticoat, but shall set it off with my 
gold brocaded train and my circlet of diamonds, 
and what can be finer than that '? " They sent 
for a clever tire-woman, for they were to have 
double rows of quilling on their caps, and they 
bought a quantity of elegant ribbons and bows. 
They called in Cinderella, to take her advice, as 
she had such good taste ; and Cinderella not only 
advised them well, but offered to dress their hair, 
which they were pleased to accept. While she 
was thus busied, the sisters said to her, "And 
pray, Cinderella, would you like to go to the 
ball ? " " Nay, you are mocking me," replied 
the poor girl ; " it is not for such as I to go to 
balls." "True enough," rejoined they; "folks 
would laugh to see a cinder-wench at a court 
ball." 

Any other but Cinderella would have dressed 
their hair awry to spite them for their rudeness ; 
but she was so good-natured that she went on and 
dressed them more becomingly than ever they had 



80 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



been in their lives before. The two sisters were 
so delighted that they scarcely ate a morsel for a 
couple of days. And besides, it was not easy to 
eat much, for they were laced tight, to make their 
waists as slender as possible ; indeed, more than 
a dozen stay-laces were broken in the attempt. 
But they were perfectly contented to spend 
their whole time before a looking-g 
where they nodded their plumes, and 
turned and turned to see how they | 

looked behind. 

The long - wished - for evening 
came at List, and oft tliey set 
Cinderella & ojet. followed 
them as long as she could, 
and then she sat down and 
began to weep. Hei god- 
mother now appealed, 
and seeing her \n tears 
inquired 
wliat was 

the mat- ~~ - 

ter. " I 



u 





_ . , wish — • 

s^"^"- _ I wish," 

^ began 

the poor girl, but her voice 
was choked with tears. "You 
wish that you could go to 
the ball," interrupted her 
godmother, who was a fairy. 
"Indeed I do!" said Cin- 
derella, with a sigh. " Well, 
"^^■^ then, if you will be a good 

girl, you shall go," said her godmother. " Run 
quick and fetch me a pumpkin from the garden." 
Cinderella flew to gather the finest pumpkin she 
could find, though she could not understand how it 
could possibly help her to go to the ball. But her 
godmother, scooping it quite hollow, touched it 
with her wand, when it was immediately changed 



into a gilt coach. She then went to the mouse-trap, 
where she found six live mice, and bidding Cinder- 
ella let them out one by one, she changed each 
mouse into a fine dapple gray horse by a stroke 
of her wand. But what was she to do for a coach- 
man ? Cinderella proposed to look for a rat in the 
rat-trap. " That 's a good thought," 
quoth her godmother ; " so go and 
see." Back came Cinderella with the 
rat-trap, in which were three large 
rats. The fairy chose one that had 
a tremendous pair of whiskers, and 
forthwith changed him into a coach- 
man with the finest mustachios ever 
seen. 

" Now," said she, " go into the 
garden, and bring me six lizards, 
w^hich you will find behind the water- 
ing-pot." These were no sooner 
brought, than, lo ! with a touch of 
the wand they were turned into six 
footmen, with laced liveries, who got 
up behind the coach just as natur- 
ally as if they had done nothing else 
all their lives. The Fairj^ then said 
to Cinderella : " Now here is j'Our 
coach and six, your coachman and 
your footmen, all to take you to the ball ; are 
3'ou not pleased ? " " But must I go in these 
dirty clothes ? " said Cinderella, timidly. Her 
godmother smiled and just touched her with her 
wand, when her shabby clothes were changed to a 
dress of gold and silver tissue, all decked with 
precious stones. Then she put upon her feet the 
prettiest pair of glass slippers ever seen. Cin- 
derella now got into the carriage, after having 
been warned by her godmother upon no account 
to prolong her stay beyond midnight, for if she 
should remain a moment longer at the ball her 
coach would again become a pumpkin, her horses 
mice, her footmen lizards, while her beautiful 
clothes would become the shabby gown of the 
poor girl that sat among the cinders. Cinderella 
promised she would not fail to leave the ball be- 
fore midnight, and set oil in an ecstasy of delight. 



CINDERELLA; OR, THE GLASS SLIPPER. 



81 



When she arrived it was in such state that the 
king's son, hearing that some great princess, un- 
known at court, had just appeared, went to hand 
her out of her carriage, and brought her into the 
hall where the company was assembled. The mo- 
ment she appeared all voices were hushed, the 
violins ceased playing, and the dancing stopped 
short, so great yvas the sensation produced by the 
stranger's beauty. A confused murmur of ad- 
miration fluttered through the crowd, and each 
was fain to exclaim, " How surpassingly lovely 
she is ! " Even the king, old as he was, could not 
forbear admiring her like the rest, and whispered 
to the queen that she was certainly the fairest 
and comeliest woman he had seen for many a 
long day. As for the ladies, they were all busy 
examining her head-dress and her clothes, in order 
to get similar ones the very next day, if, indeed, 
they could meet with stuffs of such rich patterns, 
and find work-women clever enough to make them 
up. 

After leading her to the place to which her 
rank seemed to entitle her, the king's son re- 
quested her hand for the next dance, when she 
displayed so much grace that her beauty was 
heightened, and people said they had not praised 
her half enough before. An elegant supper was 
brought in, but the young prince was so taken up 
with gazing at the fair stranger', that he did not 
touch a morsel. Cinderella went and sat by her 
sisters, sharing with them the oranges and citrons 
the prince had offered her, much to their sui-prise 
and delight, for they felt highly flattered, never 
dreaming who it really was. 

When Cinderella heard the clock strike three 
quarters past eleven, she made a low courtesy to 
the whole assembly, and retired in haste. On 
reaching home, she found her godmother, and 
after thanking her for the delight she had enjoyed 
she ventm-ed to express a wish to return to the 
ball on the following evening, as the prince had 
requested her to do. She was still eagei'ly telling 
her godmother all that had happened at court, 
when her two sisters knocked at the door. Cin- 
derella went and let them in, pretending to yawn 
11 



and stretch herself, and rub her eyes and saying, 
" How late you are ! " just as if she had been 
waked up out of a nap, though, one may readily 
believe, she had never felt less disposed to sleep 
in her life. " If you had been to the ball," said 
one of the sisters, " you would not have thought 
it late. There came the most beautiful princess 
that ever was seen, who loaded us with polite at- 
tentions, and gave us oi'anges and citrons." 

Cinderella inquired the name of the princess. 
But they replied that nobody knew her name, and 
that the king's son was in great trouble about her,, 
and would give the world to know who she could 
be. " Is she, then, so very beautiful ? " said Cin- 
derella, smiling. " Ah ! how I should like to see 
her ! Oh, do, my Lady Javotte, lend me the yel- 
low dress you wear every day, that I may go to 
the ball and have a peep at this wonderful prin- 
cess." " A likely stoiy, indeed ! " cried Javotte, 
tossing her head disdainfully, " that I should lend 
my clothes to a dirty cinder-wench like you ! " 
Cinderella expected to be refused, and was not 
sorry for it, as she would have been very much 
puzzled what to do had her sister really lent her 
the dress she begged to have. 

On the following evening the sisters again went 
to the court ball, and so did Cinderella, dressed 
even more magnificently than before. The king's 
son never once left her side, and spent his whole 
time in waiting upon her. He talked so charm- 
ingly, and Avhispered so many delicate speeches, 
that the young lady was nothing loath to listen to 
him ; she forgot all else, she forgot her godmoth- 
er's warning. Eleven o'clock came, but she did 
not notice the striking ; the half-hour struck, but 
the prince grew more delightful, and Cinderella 
could hear nothing else ; the last quarter — but 
still Cinderella sat by the prince. Then the great 
clock sounded the midnight stroke ; up sprang 
Cinderella and like a startled fawn fled from the 
palace. The prince started to follow her, but she 
was too swift for him ; only, as she flew she 
dropped one of her glass slippers, which he picked 
up very eagerly. The last stroke died away as 
Cinderella reached the great staircase that ledi 



82 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



from the palace. In a twinkling the 
gay lady was gone, and only a shab- 
by cinder-wench went running down 
the steps. The splendid coach and 
six, driver and footmen, had van- 
ished ; only a pumpkin lay on tlie 
ground, and a rat, six mice, and six 
lizards scampered off. Cinderella 
reached home, quite out of bi-eath : 
but of all her magnificence nothing 
remained save a little glass slipper, 
the fellow to the one she had lost. 
The sentinels at the palace-gate were |, 
closely questioned as to whether they 
had not seen a princess coming out; 
but they answered they had seen ii" ' 
one except a shabbily-dressed girl, 
■who appeared to be a peasant rather than a young 
lady. 

When the two sisters returned from the ball, 
Cinderella asked them whether they had been 
■well entertained, and whether the beautiful lady 
was there ? They replied that she was ; but that 
she had run away as soon as midnight had struck, 
and so quickly as to drop one of her dainty glass 
slippers, which the king's son had picked up, and 
was looking at most fondly during the remainder 
of the ball ; indeed, it seemed beyond a doubt that 
he was deeply in love with the beautiful creature 
to whom it belonged. 

They spoke truly enough ; for, a few days aft- 
erwards, the king's son caused a proclamation to 
be made, by sound of trumpet, all over the king- 
dom, that he would marry her whose foot should 
be found to fit the slipper exactly. So the slipper 
was first tried on by all the princesses ; then by 
all the duchesses ; and next by all the persons be- 
longing to the court ; but in vain. Then it was 
carried to all the fine houses, and it came at last 
to the two sisters, who tried with all their might 
to force their feet into the fairj'-like slippei', but 
with no better success. Cinderella, who was 
present, now laughed, and said, " Supjjose I were 
to try ? " Her sisters ridiculed such an idea ; 
but the gentleman who was appointed to try the 




slipper looked atten- 
tively at Cinderella, 
a n d perceiving how 
beautiful she was, said 
that it was but fair 
she should do so, as he 
had orders to try it on 
every young maiden in 
the kingdom. So Cin- 
derella sat down, and 
put her foot on a stool 
to have the slipper 
tried on, while her 
sisters looked on con- 
temptuously ; but no 

sooner did she put her little foot to the slipper, 
than she drew it on, and it fitted like wax. The 
sisters stood amazed ; but their astonishment in- 
creased tenfold when Cinderella drew the fellow- 
slipper out of her pocket, and put that on. Her 
godmother then made her appearance, and touch- 
ing Cinderella's clothes with her wand, made them 
once more the robes of a princess, but even more 
splendid than those which she had worn at the 
ball. 

Her two sisters now recognized her for the beau- 
tiful stranger they had seen, and, falling at her 
feet, implored her forgiveness for their unworthy 



HANS IN LUCK. 



83 



treatment, and all the insults thej' had heaped 
upon her head. Cin- 
derella raised them, 
saying, as she em- 
braced them, that 
she not only forgave 
them with all her 
heart, but \vi sjjed 
that they might al- 
waj's love her. The 
gentleman in wait- 
ing led her to the 
palace of the young 
p r i n c e, who was 
overjoyed at diseov- 




the beautiful maiden, and thought her more 
lovely than ever. 

So they were mar- 
ried, and Cinderella, 
who was as good as 
she was beautiful, 
and wished every 
one about her to be 
happy, allowed her 
sisters to lodge in 
the palace, and gave 
them in marriage, 
that same day, to 
two lords belonging 
to the court. 



HANS IN LUCK. 



Hans had served his master seven years, and 
at last said to him, " Master, my time is up, I 
should like to go home and see my mother; so 
give me my wages." And the master said, "You 
have been a faithful and good servant, so your pay 
shall be handsome." Then he gave him a piece of 
silver that was as big as his head. 

Hans took out his pocket-handkerchief, put the 
piece of silver into it, threw it over his shoulder, 
and jogged off homewards. As he went lazily on, 
dragging one foot after another, a man came in 
sight, trotting along gayly on a capital hoi-se. 
" Ah ! " said Hans aloud, " what a fine thing it is 
to ride on horseback ! there he sits as if he was at 
home in his chair ; he trips against no stones, 
spares his shoes, and yet gets on he hardly knows 
how." The horseman heard this, and said, " Well, 
Hans, why do you go on foot then ? " " Ah ! " 
said he, " I have this load to carry ; to be sure it 
is silver, but it is so heavy that I can't hold up my 
head, and it hurts my shoulder sadly." " What 
do you say to changing? " said the horseman ; " I 
will give you my horse, and you shall give me the 
silver." " With all my heart," said Hans : " but 
I tell you one thing, — you'll have a weary task 
to drag it along." The horseman got off, took the 
silver, helped Hans up, put the bridle into his 



hand, and said, " When you want to go very fast, 
you must smack your lips loud, and cry ' Jip.' " 

Hans Avas dehghted as he sat on the horse, and 
rode merrily on. After a time he thought he 
should like to go a little faster, so he smacked his 
lips and cried " Jip." Away went the horse full 
gallop ; and before Hans knew what he was about 
he was thrown off, and lay in a ditch by the road- 
side; and his horse would have run away, if a 
shepherd who was coming by, driving a cow, had 
not stopped it. Hans soon came to himself, and 
got upon his legs again. He was sadly vexed, and 
said to the shepherd, " This riding is no joke when 
a man gets on a beast like this, that stumbles and 

flinsfs him off as if he would break his neck. How- 
es 

ever, I am off now once for all : I like your cow a 
great deal better ; one can walk along at one's 
leisure behind her, and have milk, butter, and 
cheese every day into the bargain. What would 
I give to have such a cow!" "Well," said the 
shepherd, " if you are so fond of her, I will change 
my cow for your horse." " Done ! " said Hans, 
merrily. The shepherd jumped upon the horse 
and away he rode. 

Hans drove off his cow quietly, and thought his 
bargain a very lucky one. " If I have only a piece 
of bread (and I certamly shall be able to get that), 



84 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



I can, whenever I like, eat my butter and cheese 
with it ; and when I am thirsty I can milk my 
cow and drink the milk: what can I wish for 
more?" When he came to an inn, he halted, ate 
all his bread, and gave away bis last penny for a 
glass of beer; then he drove his cow towards his 
mother's village ; and the heat grew greater as 
noon came on, till at last he found himself on a 
wide heath that would take him more than an 
hour to cross, and he began to be so hot and 
parched that his tongue clave to the roof of his 
mouth. " I can find a cure for this," thought he, 
" now will I milk my cow and quench my thirst ; " 
so he tied her to the stumj) of a tree, and held his 
leathern cap to milk into ; but not a drop was to 
be had. 

While he was trying his luck and managing the 
matter very clumsily, the uneasj' beast gave him 
a kick on the head that knocked him down, and 
there he lay a long while senseless. Luckily a 
butcher soon came by driving a pig in a wheel- 
barrow. " What is the matter with you ? " said 
the butcher, as he helped him up. Hans told him 
what had happened, and the butcher gave him a 
flask, saying, " There, drink and refresh yourself ; 
your cow will give you no milk : she is an old beast, 
good for nothing but the slaughter-house." " Alas, 
alas!" said Hans, "who would have thought it? 
If I kill her, what would she be good for ? I hate 
cow-beef, it is not tender enough for me. If it 
were a pig now, one could do something with it : it 
would at any rate make some sausages." " Well," 
said the butcher, "to please you I'll change, and 
give you the pig for the cow." " Heaven reward 
you for your kindness ! " said Hans, as he gave the 
butcher the cow, and took the pig off the wheel- 
barrow, and drove it along, holding it by the 
string that was tied to its leg. 

So on he jogged, and all seemed now to go right 
with him : he had met with some misfortunes, to 
be sure, but he was now well repaid for all. The 
next person he met was a countryman carrying a 
fine white goose under his arm. The countryman 
stopped to ask what o'clock it was ; and Hans told 
him all his luck, and how he had made so many 



good bargains. The countryman said he was go- 
ing to take the goose to a christening. " Feel," 
said he, " how heavy it is, and j-et it is only eight 
weeks old. Whoever roasts and eats it may cut 
plenty of fat off it, it has lived so well ! " 
" You 're right," said Hans as he weighed it in his 
hand ; " but my pig is no trifle." Meantime the 
countrj-man began to look grave, and shook his 
head. " Hark ye," said he, " my good friend ; 
your pig may get you into a scrape ; in the village 
I just came from the squire has had a pig stolen 
out of his stye. I was di-eadfully afraid, when I 
saw you, that you had got the squire's pig ; it will 
be a bad job if they catch you: the least they'll 
do will be to throw you into the horse pond." 

Poor Hans was sadly frightened. " Good man," 
cried he, " pray get me out of this scrape ; you 
know this country better than I, take my pig and 
give me the goose." "I ought to have something 
into the bargain," said the countryman ; " how- 
ever, I will not bear hard upon you, as you are in 
trouble." Then he took the string in his hand, 
and drove off the pig by a side path ; while Hans 
went on the way homewards free from care. 
"After all," thought he, "I have the best of the 
bargain : first thei-e will be a capital roast ; then 
the fat will find me in goose-grease for sis months ; 
and there are all the beautiful white feathers ; I 
will put them into my pillow, and then I am 
sure I shall sleep soundly without rocking. How 
happy my mother will be I " 

As he came to the last village, he saw a scissors- 
grinder, with his wheel, working away, and sing- 
ing : — 

" O'er hill and o'er dale so happy I roam, 

Work light and live well, all the world is my home ; 
Wlio so blvthe, so merry as I ? " 

Hans stood looking for a while, and at last said, 
" You must be well off, master grinder, you seem 
so happy at your work." " Yes," said the other, 
" mine is a golden trade ; a good grinder never 
puts his hand in his pocket without finding money 
in it: — but where did you get that beautiful 
goose ? " " I did not buy it, but changed a pig for 
it." "And where did you get the pig?" "I 



THE SLEEPING BEAUTY IN THE WOOD. 



85 



gave a cow for it." '• And the cow ? " "I gave a 
horse for it." "And the horse?" "I gave a 
piece of silver as big as my head for that." " And 
the silver ? " " Oh ! I worked hard for that seven 
long years." " You have thriven well in the world 
hitherto," said the grinder ; "now if you could find 
money in your pocket whenever you put your hand 
into it, your fortune would be made." " Very 
true: but how is that to be managed?" "You 
must turn grinder like me," said the other, "you 
only want a grindstone ; the rest will come of it- 
self. Here is one that is a little the worse for 
wear ; I would not ask more than the value of your 
goose for it; — will you buy?" " How can you 
ask such a question ? " replied Hans ; " I should 
be the happiest man in the world if I could have 
money whenever I put my hand in my pocket; 
what could I want more ; there 's the goose ! " 
"Now," said the grinder, as he gave him a com- 
mon rough stone that lay by his side, " this is a 
most capital stone ; do but manage it cleverly, 
and you can make an old nail cut with it." 

Hans took the stone and went off with a light 



heart : his eyes sparkled for joy, and he said to 
himself, "I must have been born in a lucky hour; 
everything that I want or wish for comes to me 
of itself." 

^Meantime he began to be tired, for he had been 
traveling ever since daybreak ; he was hungry, 
too, for he had given away his last penny in his 
joy at getting the cow. At last he could go no 
farther, and the stone tired him terribly ; he 
dragged himself to the side of a pond, that he 
might drink some water and rest a while ; so he 
laid the stone carefully by his side on the bank : 
but as he stooped down to drink, he forgot it, 
pusiied it a little, and down it went plump into 
the pond. For a while he watched it sinking in 
the deep clear water, then sprang up for joy, and 
again fell upon his knees, and thanked heaven 
with tears in his eyes for its kindness in taking 
away his only plague, the ugly heavy stone. 
" How happy am I ! " cried he : " no mortal was 
ever so lucky as I am." Then up he got with a 
light and merry heart, and walked on free from 
all his troubles, till he reached his mother's house. 



THE SLEEPING BEAUTY IN THE WOOD. 



Once upon a time there was a king and a queen 
who grieved sorely that they had no children. 
When at last the queen gave birth to a daughter 
the king was so overjoyed that he gave a great 
christening feast, the like of whicli had never be- 
fore been known. He asked all the fairies in the 
land — there were seven all told — to stand god- 
mothers to the little princess, hoping that each 
might give her a gift, and so she should have all 
imaginable perfections. 

After the christening, all the company returned 
to the palace where a great feast had been spread 
for the fairy godmothers. Before each was set a 
magnificent plate, with a gold knife and a gold 
fork studded with diamonds and rubies. Just as 
they were seating themselves, however, there en- 
tered an old fairy who had not been invited be- 
cause more than fifty years ago she had shut her- 



self up in a tower and it was supposed that she 
was either dead or enchanted. 

The king ordered a cover to be laid for her, but 
it could not be a massive gold one like the others, 
for only seven had been ordered made. The old 
fairy thought herself ill-used and muttered be- 
tween her teeth. One of the young fairies, over- 
hearing her, and fancying she might work some 
mischief to the little baby, went and hid herself 
behind the hangings in the hall, so as to be able 
to have the last word and undo any harm the old 
fairy might wish to work. The fairies now be- 
gan to endow the princess. The youngest, for her 
gift, decreed that she should be the most beauti- 
ful person in the world ; the next that she should 
have the mind of an angel ; the third that she 
should be perfectly graceful ; the fourth that she 
should dance admirably well ; the fifth, that she 



86 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



should sing like a nightingale ; the sixth, that she 
should play charmingly upon every musical instru- 
ment. The turn of the old fairy had now come, 
and she declared, wliile her head shook with mal- 
ice, that the princess should pierce her hand with 
a spindle and die of the wound. This dreadful 
fate threw all the company into tears of dismay, 
when the young fairy who had hidden herself 
came forward and said : — 




" Be of good cheer, king and queen ; your daugh- 
ter shall not so die. It is true I cannot entirely 
undo what my elder has done. The princess will 
pierce her hand witli a spindle, but, instead of 
dying, she will only fall into a deep sleep. The 
sleep will last a hundred years, and at the end of 
that time a king's son will come to wake her." 

The king, in hopes of preventing what the old 
fairy had foretold, immediately issued an edict by 



which he forbade all persons in his dominion from 
spinning or even having spindles in their houses 
under pain of instant death. 

Now fifteen years after the princess was born 
she was with the king and queen at one of their 
castles, and as she was running about by herself 
she came to a little chamber at the top of a tower, 
and there sat an honest old woman spinning, for 
she had never heard of the king's edict. 

" What are you doing ? " asked the princess. 

" I am spinning, my fair child," said the old 
woman, who did not know her. 

" How pretty it is ! " exclaimed the princess. 
" How do you do it ? Give it to me that I may 
see if I can do it." She had no sooner taken up 
the spindle, than, being hasty and careless, she 
pierced her hand with the point of it, and fainted 
away. The old woman, in great alarm, called for 
help. People came running in from all sides ; they 
threw water in the princess's face and did all they 
could to restore her, but nothing would bring her 
to. The king, who had heard the noise and con- 
fusion, came up also, and remembering what the 
fairy had said, he had the princess carried to the 
finest apartment and laid upon a richly embroid- 
ered bed. She lay there in all her loveliness, for 
the swoon had not made her pale ; her lips were 
cherry-ripe and her cheeks ruddy and fair; her 
eyes were closed, but they could hear her breath- 
ing quietly ; she could not be dead. The king 
looked sorrowfully upon her. He knew that she 
would not awake for a hundred years. 

The good fairy who had saved her life and 
turned her death into sleep was in the kingdom 
of Mataquin, twelve thousand leagues away, when 
this happened, but she learned of it from a dwarf 
who had a pair of seven-league boots, and instantly 
set out for the castle, where she arrived in an hour, 
drawn by dragons in a fiery chariot. The king 
came forward to receive her and showed his grief. 
The good fairy was very wise and saw that the 
princess when she woke would find herself all 
alone in that great castle and everything about 
her would be strange. So this is what she did. 
She touched with her wand everybody that was 



THE SLEEPING BEAUTY IN THE WUG 



^D. 



87 



in the castle, except the king and 
queen. She touched the govern- 
esses, maids of honor, women of 
the bed-chamber, gentlemen, offi- 
cers, stewards, cooks, scullions, 
boys, guards, porters, pages, foot- 
men ; she touched the horses in the 
stable with their grooms, the great 
mastiffs in the court-yard, and even 
little Pouste, the tiny lap-dog of 
the princess that was on the bed 
beside her. As soon as she had 
touched them they all fell asleep, 
not to wake again until the time 
arrived for their mistress to do 
so, when they would be ready to wait upon her. 
Even the spits before the fire, laden with par- 
ti'idges and pheasants, went to sleep, and the fire 
itself went to sleep also. 

It was the work of a moment. The king: and 
queen kissed their daughter farewell and left the 
castle, issuing a proclamation that no person what- 
soever was to approach it. That was needless, 
for in a quarter of an hour there had grown up 
about it a wood so thick and filled with thorns 
that nothing could get at the castle, and the castle 
top itself could only be seen from a great dis- 
tance. 

A hundred years went by, and the kingdom 
was in the hands of another royal family. The 
son of the king was hunting one day when he 
discovered the towers of the castle above the tops 
of the trees, and asked what castle that was. All 
manner of answers were given to him. One said 
it was an enchanted castle, another that witches 
lived there, but most believed that it was occupied 
by a great ogre which carried thither all the chil- 
dren he could catch and ate them up one at a 
time, for nobody could get at him through the 
wood. The prince did not know what to believe, 
when finally an old peasant said, — 

" Prince, it is more than fifty years since I 
heard my father say that there was in that castle 
the most beautiful princess that ever was seen ; 
that she was to sleep for a hundred years, and to 




be awakened at la 
king's son, who was 

e at these 
The young pnnc, ^^.^ jj^ 

words felt himself or, i ^ ^u j. 
:loubt that 

had not a moment's 1,1 ■ ^ . 

he was destined to ^ , , 

)t ardor he 
adventure, and full (^^ set out 
determined at once i , i 
for the castle. Scf J^^jf^^ '^^ 

he conae to the woo' i • i i i 
which had 

the trees and thorns , , , 

. penetrable 
made such an im ■ i , 

le side and 
thicket opened on or ,, 

^ im a path, 

the other to offer hi, i ,, 

the castle. 
He walked toward , , , -, 

at the end 

which appeared now, , , 
of a long avenue, bu^ foiJowers 
turned to look for hi g^g,^. ^j^^ 

not one was to be • , .-, 
instantly 

woods had closed -, i 

lad passed 

P ' ■ itirely alone, and utter silence 

through. He was et „. V„ j i i j. 

o . le entered a large fore-court 

was about him. K l. ^ r\ 

1 amazement and awe. On 

and stood still witl, r, i ii u r f j 

;tcaed the bodies of men and 

every side were stre^f^j^^^^ g^^ ^,^^ ^^^^^ ^j ^^^ 
animals apparently ^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ y^^^ ^ f^^ 
men were rosy, and ^he men had plainly fallen 
drops of wine left, ^ggo^nded as he passed over 
asleep. His steps i 



88 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 




the marble pavement and up the marble staircase. 
He entered the guard-i-oom ; there the guards 
stood drawn up in line with cai'bines at their 
shoulders, but they were sound asleep. He passed 
through one apartment after another, where were 
ladies and gentlemen asleep in their chairs or 
standing. He entered a chamber covered with 
gold, and saw on a bed, the curtains of which were 
drawn, the most lovely sight he had ever looked 
upon, — a princess, who appeared to be about fif- 
teen or sixteen, and so fair that she seemed to 
belong to another world. He drew near, trem- 
bling and wondering, and knelt beside her. Her 
hand lay upon her breast, and he touched his lips 
to it. At that moment, the enchantment being 
ended, the princess awoke, and, looking drowsily 
and tenderly at the young man, said : — 

" Have you come, my prince ? I have waited 
long for you." The prince was overjoyed at the 
words, and at the tender voice and look, and 
scarcely knew how to speak. But he managed to 
assure her of his love, and they soon forgot all 
else as they talked and talked. 
They talked for four hours, and 
had not then said half that was 
in their heads to say. 

Meanwhile all the rest of the W'^'f>M'l-''i-'^'<'-^ 
people in the castle had been 
wakened at the same moment as 



the princess, and they were now ex- 
tremely hungry. The lady-in-wait- 
ing became very impatient, and at 
length announced to the princess 
that they all waited for her. Then 
\ the prince took the princess by 
\ the hand ; she was dressed in 
great splendor, but he did not hint 
/ that she looked as he had seen 
/ pictures of his great-grandmother 
look ; he thought her all the more 
charming for that. They- passed 
into a hall of mirrors, where they 
supped, attended by the officers of 
the princess. The violins and haut- 
boys played old but excellent pieces of music, and 
after supper, to lose no time, the grand almoner 
married the roj'al lovers in the chapel of the cas- 
tle. 

When they left the castle the next day to re- 
turn to the prince's home, 
they were followed by all the 
retinue of the princess. They 



marched down the long ave- 
nue, and the wood opened 
again to let them pass. Out- 
side they met the prince's fol- 
lowers, who were overjoyed to 
see their master. He turned 
to show them the castle, but 
behold ! there was no castle to 
be seen, and no wood : castle 
and wood had vanished, but 
the prince and princess went 
gayly away, and when the old 
king and queen died they 
reisned in their stead. 



IK 



t 






mJ-i m% 



i'?,'fc> 



•■tajrr: 






>'— 'W^ -v^ 



JACK THE GIANT-KILLER. 



89 



JACK THE GIANT-KILLER. 




N the reign of King Ar- 
tliur, and in the county 
of Cornwall, near to the 
Land's End of England, 
there lived a wealthy 
farmer, who had an only 
son, named Jack. He 
was brisk, and of a ready 
wit, so that whatever he 
could not perform by force and strength he ac- 
complished by ingenious wit and policy. Never 
was any person heard of that could worst him, and 
he very often baffled even the learned by his sharp 
and ready inventions. 

In those daj's the Mount of Cornwall was kept 
by a huge and monstrous giant, eighteen feet in 
height, about three yards in compass, and of a 
fierce and grim countenance, the terror of all the 
neighboring towns and villages. He inhabited a 
cave in the middle of the Mount, and he was such 
a selfish monster that he would not suffer any one 
to live near him. He fed on other men's cattle, 
which often became his prey, for whensoever he 
wanted food he would wade over to the main-land, 
where he would furnish himself with whatever 
came in his way. The people, at his coming, for- 
sook their homes. Then would he seize on their 
cattle, making nothing of carrying half-a-dozen 
oxen on his back at a time ; and as for their sheep 
and hogs, he would tie them round his waist like 
a bunch of bandoleers. This course he had fol- 
lowed for many years, so that a great part of the 
country was made poor by his robberies. 

This was the state of affairs when Jack, happen- 
ing one day to be present at the town-hall, where 
the governors were consulting about the giant, 
had the curiosity to ask what reward would be 
given to the person who should desti-oy him. The 
giant's treasure was declared as the recompense, 
and .Jack at once undertook the task. 



In order to effect his purpose, he furnished him- 

' An old jocular term for a prison, or any place of confinement, 
12 



self with a horn, shovel, and pickaxe, and went 
over to the Mount in the beginning of a dark win- 
ter's evening, when he fell to work, and before 
morning had dug a pit twenty-two feet deep, and 
nearly as broad, covering it over with long sticks 
and straw. Then strewing a little mould upon it, 
it appeared like plain ground. This done. Jack 
placed himself on the side of the pit which was 
farthest from the giant's lodging, and, just at 
break of day, he put the horn to his mouth and 
blew with all his might. Although Jack was a 
little fellow, he managed to make noise enough to 
awake the giant, who rushed roaring from his cave, 
crying out, " You incorrigible villain ! are you 
come here to disturb my rest ? you shall pay 
dearly for this. I will take you whole and broil 
you for my breakfast." He had no sooner uttered 
this cruel threat than he tumbled into the pit, and 
his heavy fall made the foundation of the Mount 
shake. 

" O Giant ! " said Jack, " where are you now ? 
Oh, faith, you are gotten now into Lob's Pound,i 
where I will surely plague you for your threaten- 
ing words. What do you think now of broiling 
me for your breakfast? Will no other diet serve 
you but poor Jack ? " 

Thus did little Jack tantalize the big giant, as 
a cat does a mouse, when she knows it cannot es- 
cape, and when he had tired of that amusement he 
gave him a heavy blow with his pickaxe on tiie 
very crown of his head, which tumbled him down 
and killed him on the spot. When Jack saw he 
was dead, he filled up the pit with earth, and went 
to search the cave, where he found much treas- 
ure. 

Now when the magistrates who employed Jack 
heard that the work was done, they sent for him, 
declaring that he should henceforth be termed 
Jack the G-iant-killer, and gave him a sword and 
embroidered belt, on the latter of which these 
words were inscribed in letters of gold : — 



90 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



" Here's the right valiant Cornish man 
Who slew the giant Cormorau." 

The news of Jack's victory soon spread over 
all the West of England, so that another giant, 
named Blunderbore, hearing of it, vowed to be re- 
venged on the little hero, if ever it was his fortune 
to light on him. This giant was lord of an en- 
chanted castle, situated in the midst of a lonesome 
wood. Now Jack, about four months after his 
last exploit, walking near this castle, in his jour- 
ney towards Wales, being weary, seated himself 
near a pleasant fountain in the wood, and pres- 
ently fell asleep. The giant, coining there for 
water, found him, and by the lines upon his belt 
knew him to be Jack ; so, without any words, he 
took him upon his shoulder and carried him to- 
wards his enchanted castle. 

Now, as they passed through a thicket, the rust- 
liner of the bouffhs awakened Jack, who was uncom- 
fortably surprised to find himself in the clutches 
of the giant. His terror was not lessened when, 
on entering the castle, he saw the courtyard 
strewed with human bones, the giant telling him 
bis own bones would erelong be added to the pile. 
This said, the giant locked poor Jack in an upper 
chamber, leaving him there while he went to fetch 
another giant, living in the same wood, to keep 
him company in the destruction of their enemy. 
While he was gone, dreadful shrieks and lamen- 
tations affrighted Jack, especially a voice which 
continually cried : — 

" Do what you can to get away, 
Or you '11 become the giant's prey ; 
He 's gone to fetch his brother, who 
Will likewise kill and torture you." 

This dreadful warning almost distracted poor 
Jack, who, going to the window and opening a 
casement, saw afar off the two giants coming to- 
wards the castle. 

" Now," quoth Jack to himself, " my death or 
my deliverance is at hand." 

Now the giants of those days, although very pow- 
erful, were really very stupid fellows, and readily 
conquered by stratagem, even of the humblest kind. 
There happened to be in the room where Jack was 



confined two strong cords, at the- ends of which he 
made strong nooses, and as the giants were un- 
locking the iron gate of the castle he threw the 
ropes over each of their heads, and then, before the 
giants knew what he was about, drew the other 
ends across a beam, and, pulling with all his might, 
thi-ottled them. Then sliding down the i-ope, he 
came to the heads of the giants, and, as they could 
not defend themselves, he easily dispatched them 
with his sword. Jack next took a great bunch of 
keys from the pocket of Blunderbore, and went 
into the castle again. He made a strict search 
through all the rooms and in them he found three 
ladies tied up by the hair of their heads and al- 
most starved to death. It was they who had 
warned him. He set them free, gave them the 
keys of the castle, and proceeded on his journey to 
Wales. 

Jack would take no money, and having but lit- 
tle of his own left, was obliged to make the best 
of his way by traveling as hard as he could. At 
length, losing his road, he was belated, and could 
not get to any place of entertainment until, com- 
ing to a lonesome valley, he found a large house, 
and by reason of his present necessity took cour- 
age to knock at the gate. But what was his as- 
tonishment when there came forth a monstrous 
giant, with two heads ! yet he did not appear so 
fiery as the others were, for he was a Welsh giant, 
and what he did was by private and secret malice 
under the false show of friendship. 

Jack, having unfolded his condition to the giant, 
was shown into a bedroom, where in the dead of 
night he heard the giant in another room saying 
to himself these words : — 

" Though here you lodge with me this night, 
Yon shall not see the morning light ; 
My club shall dash your brains out quite." 

" Say'st thou so ? " quoth Jack ; " that is like 
one of your Welsh tricks, yet I hope to be cun- 
ning enough for you." He immediately got out 
of bed, and, feeling about in the dark, found a 
thick billet of wood, which he laid in the bed in 
his stead, and hid himself in a dark corner of the 
room. Shortly after in came the Welsh giant, 



JACK THE GIANT-KILLER. 



91 



who thoroughly pummeled the billet with his 
club, thinking, naturally enough, he had broken 
every bone in Jack's skin. The next morning, 
however, to the inexpressible surprise of the giant, 
Jack came down-stairs as if nothing had happened, 
and gave him thanks for his night's lodging. 

"How have you rested?" quoth the giant; 
"■ did you not fpel anything in the night ?" 

" No," said Jack ; " nothing but a rat that gave 
me two or three flaps with her tail." 

Concealing his amazement as well as he could, 
the giant took Jack in to breakfast, and placed 
upon the table for himself and his guest two 
bowls, each containing four gallons of hastj^-pud- 
ding. 

Jack was unwilling that the giant should sup- 
pose him unable to eat it all, and accordingly 
placed a large leather bag under his loose coat, 
in such a position that, without being perceived, 
he could put in it all the pudding which he could 
not eat. 

Breakfast over, Jack excited the giant's curi- 
osity by offering to show him an extraordinary 
sleight of hand ; so, taking a knife, he ripped the 
leather bag and out came all the hasty-pudding 
upon the ground. 

The giant, unwilling to be beaten, cried out in 
true Welsh, " Odds splutters ! hur can do that 
trick hurself I " He took the knife, and ripping 
himself open, immediately fell down dead. 

Thus Jack outwitted the Welsh giant and pro- 
ceeded on his journey. 

A few days after, he met with King Arthur's 
only son, who had got his father's leave to travel 
into Wales to deliver a beautiful lady from the 
power of a wicked magician, by whom she was 
held in enchantment. When Jack found that the 
young prince had no servants with him he begged 
leave to attend him ; and the prince at once agreed 
to this, and gave Jack many thanks for his kind- 
ness. 

King Arthur's son was a handsome, polite, and 
brave knight, and so good-natured that he gave 
money to everybody he met. At length he gave 
his last penny to an old woman, and then, turn- 



ing to Jack, said, " How shall we be able to get 
food for ourselves the rest of our journey ? " 

" Leave that to me," said Jack. " I warrant 
you we shall never want." 

Night now came on, and the prince began to 
grow uneasy at thinking where they should lodge. 

" Master," said Jack, " we shall do well enough, 
for I have an uncle who lives within two miles of 
this place ; he is a huge and monstrous giant, with 
three heads ; he will fight five hundred men in 
armor, and make them flee before him." 

" Alas ! " quoth the prince, " what shall we do 
then ? He '11 certainly chop us up at one mouth- 
ful ; nay, we are scarce enough to fill his hollow 
tooth." 

" It is no matter for that," quoth Jack ; " I 
myself will go before and prepare the way for 
you. Tarry here and wait till I return." 

Jack now rode off at full speed, and coming to 
the gate of the castle he knocked so loud that the 
hills resounded like thunder. The giant, ten-ibly 
vexed, roared out, " Who 's there ? " 

He was answered, " No one but your poor 
Cousin Jack." 

Quoth he, " What news, Cousin Jack ? " 

"Dear uncle," said Jack, "I have heavy 
news." 

" Pooh I " said the giant, " what heavy news 
can come to me ? I am a giant with three heads, 
and besides thou knowest I can fight five hundred 
men in armor, and make them fly like chaff be- 
fore the wind." 

" Oh, but," quoth Jack, " here 's the prince 
coming with a thousand men in armor to kill you, 
and to destroy all that you have." 

" O Cousin Jack," said the giant, " this is heavy 
news indeed I But I have a large cellar under- 
ground, whei'e I will immediately run and hide 
mj^self, and you shall lock, bolt, and bar me in, 
and keep the keys till the prince is gone." 

Now Jack barred the giant fast, and fetching his 
master to the castle, thej' feasted and made them- 
selves merry whilst the poor giant lay trembling 
in the vault. Early in the morning Jack gave the 
king's son gold and silver out of the giant's treas- 



92 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 




ure, and sent him three miles forward on his jour- 
ney. Then Jack returned to let his uncle out of 
the hole, who asked what he should give him for 
saving his castle. 

" Why," quoth Jack, " I desire nothing but the 
old coat and cap, together with the old rusty 
sword and shoes which you keep at your bed's 
head." 

Quoth the giant, " Thou shalt have them, and 
pray keep them for my sake, for they are things 
of excellent use. The coat will keep you invisible, 
the cap will give you knowledge, the sword will 
cut through anything, and the shoes are of ex- 
traordinary swiftness ; so take them with all my 
heart." 

Jack was delighted with these useful pi'esents, 
and coming up with the king's son they soon ar- 
rived at the 
dwelling of the 



of 
beautiful lady 
who was under 
the power of a 
wicked magician. 
She, finding the 
prince to be a 
suitor, made a 
noble feast for him. When it was ended she rose, 
and, wiping her mouth with a fine handkerchief, 
said, " My lord, you must sliow me this handker- 
chief to-morrow morning, or lose your head." She 
then put the handkerchief in her bosom and left 
the room. 

The prince went to bed in great sorrow, but 
Jack put on his cap of knowledge, which told him 
that the lady was forced to meet the wicked ma- 
gician every night in the middle of the forest. 
Jack immediately put on his coat of darkness 
and his shoes of swiftness, and was there before 
her. 

When the ladj^ came she gave the handkerchief 
to the magician, who laid it upon a shelf, whence 
Jack took it, and brought it to his master, who 
showed it to the lady the next day, and so saved 
his life. The next evening at supper she saluted 
the prince, telling him he must show her the lips 




to-morrow morning that she kissed last this night, 
or lose his head. He replied, — 

" If you kiss none but mine, I will." 
"That is neither here nor there," said she, "if 
you do not, death is your portion ! " At midnight 
she went as before, and was angrj^ with the ma- 
gician for letting the handkerchief go. 

" But now," quoth she, " I will be too hard for 
the prince, for I will kiss thee, and he is to show 
me thy lips." She did so, and Jack, who was 
standing by, cut off the magician's head and 
brought it under his invisible coat to his master, 
who showed it to the lady, which broke the en- 
chantment, and restored her to her former good- 
ness. She was married to the prince on the next 
day, and they soon after went back with joy to 
the court of King Arthur, whei-e Jack, for his 

good services, 
was created one 
of the Knights 
"f the Round 
Fable. 

As Jack had 
iieen so lucky in 
:ill his advent- 
— ~ "^ ~ ' ures he resolved 

not to be idle for the future, but still to do what 
services he could for the honor of the king and 
the nation. He therefore humbly besought the 
king to furnish him with a horse and money, that 
he might travel in search of new adventures. 
" For," said he to the king, " thei-e are many 
giants yet living in the remote part of Wales, to 
the unspeakable damage of your majesty's sub- 
jects ; wherefore, may it please you to favor me, 
I do not doubt but speedily to rid your realm of 
these giants and monsters in human shape." 

Now, when the king heard this offer, and began 
to think of the cruel deeds of these bloodthirsty 
giants and savage monsters, he gave Jack every- 
thing proper for such a journey. After this. Jack 
took leave of the king, the prince, and all the 
knights, and set off, taking with him his magical 
cap, sword, shoes, and coat, the better to perform 
the dangerous enterprises which lay before him. 



'\^ 



JACK THE GIANT-KILLER. 



93 



He went along over hills and mountains ; and on 
the third day he came to a wide forest, when, on a 
sudden, he heard dreadful shrieks and cries ; and, 
forcing his way througli the trees, saw a monstrous 
giant dragging along, by the hair of their heads, a 
vortliy knight and his beautiful lady, with as 
much ease as if they had been a pair of gloves. 
Their tears and- cries melted the heart of honest 
Jack ; he alighted from his horse, and, tying him 
to an oak-tree, put on his invisible coat, under 
Avliich he carried his sword of sharpness. 

When he came uji to the giant he made several 
strokes at him, and succeeded, after considerable 
trouble, in dispatching the monster, whose dying 
groans were so terrible that they made the whole 
wood ring again. The courteous knight and his fair 
lady were overpowered with gratitude, and, after 
returning Jack their best thanks, invited him to 
their house, there to recruit his strength and to 
receive a furtlier reward. Jack, however, declared 
that he would not rest until he had found out the 
giant's abode. 

The knight, on hearing this, grew very sorrow- 
ful, and replied : " Noble stranger, it is too much 
to run a second hazard ; this monster lived in a 
den under yonder mountain with a brother of his, 
more fierce and cruel than himself ; therefore, if 
you should go thither and perish in the attempt, it 
would be a heart-breaking thing to me and my 
lady ; so let me persuade you to go back with us, 
and desist from any farther pui-suit." 

" Nay," answered Jack; "if there be another, 
even if there were twenty, I would shed the last 
drop of blood in my body before one of them 
should escape. When I have finished this task, I 
will come and pay my i-espects to you." 

So when they had told him where to find them 
again, he got on his horse and went after the dead 
giant's brother. 

Jack had not ridden a mile and a half before he 
came in sight of the mouth of the cave ; and, near 
the entrance of it, he saw the other giant, sitting 
on a huge block of timber, with a knotted iron 
club by his side, waiting for his brother's return 
with his prey. His eyes looked like flames of fire, 



his face was grim and ugly, and his cheeks were 
like two flitches of bacon ; the bristles of his beard 
seemed to be thick rods of iron wire ; and his long 
locks of hair hung down upon his broad shoulders 
like curling snakes or hissing adders. Jack alighted 
from his horse, and putting on the invisible coat 
drew near the giant and said, softly, " Oh ! are you 
there? It will not be long ere I shall take you 
fast by the beard." 

The giant all this while could not see him, by 
reason of his invisible coat ; so Jack came quite 
close to him, and struck a blow at his head with 
his sword ; but missing his aim, he cut off the nose 
of the giant instead. The giant rolled his glaring 
eyes round on eveiy side, but could not see who 
had given him the blow ; so he took up his iron 
club and began to lay about him so desperately, 
that even Jack was frightened, but soon dispatched 
him. After this Jack cut off the giant's head, and 
sent it, with the head of his brother, to King Ar- 
thur, by a wagoner wliom he had hired for that 
purpose, who gave an account of all Jack's won- 
derful proceedings. 

The redouVitable Jack next proceeded to search 
the giants' cave for their treasure. He passed 
through many turnings and windings, which led 
him to a great room paved with freestone ; at the 
other end of this was a boiling caldron, and on 
the right hand stood a large table, at which the 
giants usuallj' dined. He then came to a window 
secured with iron bars, through which he saw 
many wretched captives, who cried out, when they 
saw Jack : " Alas ! alas ! young man, are you 
come to be one among us poor wretches in this 
horrid den ? " 

" I hope," said Jack, " you will not tarry here 
long ; but pray tell me what is the meaning of 
your being here at all ? " 

"Alas I ''said one poor old man, "I will tell 
you, sir. We are persons that have been taken 
by the giants who hold this cave, and are kept till 
they choose to have a feast ; then the fattest of us 
is to be killed, and cooked to jDlease their taste. It 
is not long since they took three for the same pur- 
pose." 



94 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



"Well," said Jack, "I have given tlieui such a 
dinner that it will be long enough before they 
have any more." 

The captives were amazed at his words. 

"■ You may believe me," said Jack, " for I have 
killed them both with the edge of this sword, and 
have sent their heads in a wagon to the court of 
King Arthur, as marks of my glorious victory." 

To show that what he said was true, he un- 
locked the gate and set the captives all free. Then 
lie led them to the great room, placed them round 
the table, and put before them two quarters of 
beef, with bread and wine, upon which they 
feasted their fill. When supper was over, they 
searched the giants' coffers, and Jack divided 
among them all the treasures. The next morning 
they set oil to their homes, and Jack to the house 
of the knight, whom he had left with his lady not 
long before. 

It was about sunrise when Jack mounted his 
horse to go on his way, and he came about noon 
to the knight's house, where he was received Avith 
the greatest joy by the thankful knight and his 
lady, who, in honor of Jack, gave a grand feast, 
which lasted many days, all the nobles and gentry 
in the neighborhood being invited to it. When the 
comj)any were assembled the knight related Jack's 
adventures, and gave him a fine ring, on which 
was engraved the picture of the giant dragging 
the distressed knight and his lady, with this motto 
round it : — 

" We were in sad distress you see, 
Under the giant's fierce command; 
But gained our lives and liberty 
By valiant Jack's victorious baud." 

In the midst of the festivities ari'ived a messen- 
ger with the dismal news that Thunderdell, a sav- 
age giant with two heads, having heard of the 
death of his two kinsmen, was come from the 
north to take his revenge on Jack ; and was al- 
ready within a mile of the house, the country peo- 
ple flying before him in all directions. At this 
news the very boldest of the guests trembled ; but 
Jack drew his sword, and said, " Let him come ; 
I have a tooth-pick for him. Pray, ladies and gen- 



tlemen, walk into the garden, and you shall soon 
behold the giant's defeat and death." 

To this the}' all agreed, and heartily wished 
him success in his dangerous attempt. 

The knight's house or castle stood on an island 
surrounded bj' a moat, thirty feet deep and twenty 
feet wide, passable by a drawbridge. Jack set 
men to work to cut the bridge on both sides, al- 
most to the middle, and then dressed himself in 
his invisible coat, and went against the giant with 
his well-tried sword. As he came close to him, 
though the giant could not see him for his invisi- 
ble coat, yet he found some danger was near, 
which made him cry out : — 

" Fi, fee, fo, fum, 
I smell the blood of an Englishman ; 
Be be alive, or be be dead, 
I '11 grind bis bones to make me bread." 

" Say you so ? " said Jack ; " then you are a 
monstrous miller, indeed ! " 

"Art thou," cried the giant, "the villain who 
killed my kinsmen ? Then I will tear thee with 
my teeth, and grind thy bones to powder." 

" You must catch me first," said Jack ; so 
putting aside his invisible coat that the giant 
might see him, and putting on his wonderful shoes 
he began to run, the giant following him like a 
walking castle, till the earth shook at every step. 

Jack led him round and round the walls of the 
house, tliat the company might see the monster; 
but at last, to end the matter, he ran over the 
drawbridge, the giant going after him with his 
club ; but when he came to the middle, where the 
bridge had been cut on both sides, the giant's 
great weight made it break, and he tumbled into 
the water, where he rolled about like a vast whale. 
Jack now stood by the side of the moat and 
laughed at him, saying, " I think you told me you 
would grind my bones to powder ; when will you 
begin ? " 

After he had teased him sufficiently, Jack got 
a cart-rope, cast it over the giant, and by the help 
of a team of horses dragged him out of the moat, 
cut off his heads ; and sent them both to King 
Arthur. 



JACK THE GIANT-KILLER. 



95 



After staying with the kiiiglit for some time 
Jack grew weary of such an idle life, and set out 
again in search of another giant, the lust whose 




head he was to chop off. He went over hills and 
dales without meeting any, till he came to the foot 
of a very high mountain. Here he knocked at the 
door of a small and lonely house, and an old man, 
with a head as white as snow, let him in. 

" Good father," said Jack, " can you lodge a 
traveler who has lost his way ? " 

" Yes," said the hermit, " I can, if you will ac- 
cept such fare as my poor house affords." 

Jack entered, and the old man set before him 
some bread and fruit for his supper. When Jack 
had eaten as much as he chose the old man, who 
knew more than Jack suspected, said: "My son, I 
know you are a famous conqueror of giants; now, 
at the top of this mountain is an enchanted castle, 
kept by a giant named Galligantus, who, by the 
help of a conjuror, gets many knights into his 
castle, where he changes them into sundry shapes 
and forms. Above all, I lament a duke's daughter 
whom they took from her father's garden, and 
brought hither through the air in a chariot drawn 
by fiery dragons, and turned her into the shape 
of a deer. Many knights have tried to break 
the enchantment and deliver her, yet none have 
been able to do it, by reason of two fiery griffins 



who guard the gate of the castle, and destroy all 
who come nigh ; but, as j'ou, my son, have an in- 
visible coat, you may pass by them without being 
seen ; and on the gates of the castle you will find 
engraven in large characters by what means the 
enchantment may be broken." 

In the morning as soon as it was daylight he 
put on his invisible coat, and got ready for the en- 
terprise. When he had reached the top of the 
mountain he saw the fiery griffins ; but being in- 
visible he passed them without the slightest dan- 
ger. When he had reached the castle-gate he 
found a golden trumpet, under which were writ- 
ten in large characters these lines : — 

" Whoever doth this trumpet blow 
Shall soon the giant overthrow ; 
And break tlie black enchantment straight, 
So all shall be in happy state." 

As soon as Jack had read this he seized the 
trumpet, and blew a shrill blast, which made the 
gates fly open, and the very castle itself tremble. 
The giant and the conjuror now knew that their 
wicked course was at an end, and they stood biting 
their thumbs and shaking with fear. Jack, stand- 
ing at the giant's elbow, with his wonderful sword 
cut off his head, and the conjuror, seeing this, 
mounted into the air and was carried away in a 
whirlwind and never heard of more. All the knights 
and beautiful ladies, who had been changed into 
birds and beasts, returned to their proper shapes. 
The castle vanished away like smoke, and the head 
of the giant Galligantus was sent to King Arthur. 
The knights and ladies rested that night at the old 
man's hermitage, and next day they set out for 
the court. Jack then went up to the king, and 
gave his majesty an account of all his fierce bat- 
tles. Jack's fame had spread through the whole 
countrjr ; and at the king's desire the duke gave 
him his daughter in marriage, to the joy of all 
the kingdom. After this, the king gave him a 
large estate, on which he and his lady lived the 
rest of their days in joy and content. 



96 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



TOM THUMB. 



There was once a poor woodman sitting by 
the fire in his cottage, and his wife sat by his side 
spinning. " How lonely it is," said he, " for you 
and me to sit here by ourselves without any chil- 
dren to play about and amuse us, while other peo- 
ple seem so happy and merry with their chil- 
dren ! " " What you say is very true," said the 
wife, sighing and turning round her wheel ; " how 
happy should I be if I had but one child ! and 
if it were ever so small, nay, if it were no bigger 
than my thumb, I should be very happy, and love 
it dearly." Now it came to pass that this good 
woman's wish was fulfilled just as she desired ; 
for, some time afterwards, she had a little boy 
who was quite healthy and strong, but not much 
bigger than her thumb. So they said, " Well, we 
cannot say we have not got what we wished for, 
and, little as he is, we will love him dearly ; " 
and they called him Tom Thumb. 

They gave him plenty of food, yet he never 
grew bigger, but remained just the same size as 
when he was born; still. his eyes were sharp and 
sparkling, and he soon showed himself to be a 
clever little fellow, who always knew well what 
he was about. One day, as the woodman was 
getting ready to go into the wood to cut fuel, he 
said, " I wish I had some one to bring the cart 
after me, for I want to make haste." " O fa- 
ther ! " cried Tom, " I will take care of that ; the 
cart shall be in the wood by the time you want 
it." Then the woodman laughed, and said, " How 
can that be? you cannot reach up to the horse's 
bridle." " Never mind that, father," said Tom : 
" if my mother will only harness the horse, I will 
get into his ear, and tell him which way to go." 
" Well," said the father, "we will try for once." 

When the time came, the mother harnessed the 
horse to the cart, and put Tom into his ear ; and 
as he sat there, the little man told the beast how 
to go, crying out, " Go on," and " Stop," as he 
wanted ; so the horse went on just as if the wood- 
man had driven it himself into the wood. It hap- 



pened that, as the horse was going a little too tast, 
and Tom was calling out " Gently I gently ! " two 
strangers came up. '• What an odd thing that 
is ! " said one, " there is a cart going along, and 
I hear a carter talking to the horse, but can see 
no one. " That is strange," said the other ; " let 
us follow the cart and see where it goes." So 
they went on into the wood, till at last they came 
to the place where the woodman was. Then Tom 
Thumb, seeing his father, cried out, " See, father, 
here I am, with the cart, all right and safe ; now 
take me down." So his father took hold of the 
horse with one hand, and with the other took his 
son out of the ear ; then he put him down upon 
a straw, where he sat as merry as you please. 
The two strangers were all this time looking on, 
and did not know what to say for wonder. At 
last one took the other aside and said, " That lit- 
tle urchin will make our fortune if we can get 
him, and carry him about from town to town as a 
show: we must buy him." So they went to the 
woodman and asked him what he would take for 
the little man : " He will be better off," said they, 
" with us than with you." " I won't sell him at 
all," said the father, " my own flesh and blood is 
dearer to me than all the silver and gold in the 
world." But Tom, hearing of the bargain they 
wanted to make, crept up his father's coat to his 
shoulder, and whispered in his ear, " Take the 
money, father, and let them have me ; I '11 soon 
come back to you." 

So the woodman at last agreed to sell Tom to 
the strangers for a large piece of gold. " Where 
do you like to sit?" said one of them. "Oh, 
put me on the rim of your hat, that will be a nice 
gallery for me ; I can walk about there, and see 
the country as we go along." So they did as he 
wished ; and when Tom had taken leave of his 
father, they took him away with them. They 
journeyed on till it began to be dusky, and tlien 
the little man said, " Let me get down, I 'm 
tired." So the man took off his hat and set him 



TOM THUMB. 



9T 



down on a clod of earth in a plowed field by the 
side of the road. But Tom ran about amongst 
the furrows, and at last slipped into an old mouse- 
liole. " Good night, masters," said he, "I'm off! 
mind and look sharp after me the next time." 
They ran directly to the place, and poked the ends 
of their sticks into the mouse-hole, but all in 
vain ; Tom only crawled farther and farther in, 
and at last it became quite dark, so that they were 
obliged to go their way without their prize, as 
sulky as you please. 

When Tom found they were gone, he came out 
of his hiding-place. " What dangerous walking 
it is," said he, " in this ploughed field ! If I were 
to fall from one of these great clods I should 
certainly break my neck." At last, by good luck, 
he found a large empty snail-shell. " This is 
lucky," said he, " I can sleep here very well," and 
in he crept. Just as he was falling asleep he 
heard two men passing, and one said to the other, 
" How shall we manage to steal that rich parson's 
silver and gold?" "I'll tell you," cried Tom. 
" What noise was that ? " said the thief, fright- 
ened, " I am sure I heard some one speak." 
They stood still listening, and Tom said, " Take 
me with you, and I '11 soon show you how to get 
the parson's money." " But where are you ? " 
said they. "Look about on the ground," an- 
swered he, " and listen where the sound comes 
from." At last the thieves found him out, and 
lifted him up in their hands. " You little ur- 
chin I " said they, " what can you do for us ? " 
" Why I can get between the iron window-bars of 
the parson's house, and throw you out whatever 
you want." " That 's a good thought," said the 
thieves ; " come along, we shall see what you can 
do." 

When they came to the parson's house, Tom 
slipped through the window-bars into the room, 
and then called out as loud as he could bawl, 
" Will you have all that is here ? " At this the 
thieves were frightened, and said, " Softly, softly ! 
Speak low, that you may not awaken anybody." 
But Tom pretended not to understand them, and 
bawled out again, " How much will you have ? 



Shall I throw it all out ? " Now the cook lay in 
the next room, and hearing a noise she raised 
herself in her bed and listened. Meantime the 
thieves were frightened, and ran off to a little dis- 
tance ; but at last they plucked up courage, and 
said, " The little urchin is only trying to make 
fools of us." So they came back and whispered 
softly to him, saying, " Now let us have no more 
of your jokes, but throw out some of the money." 
Then Tom called out as loud as he could, " Very 
well: hold your hands, here it comes." The cook 
heard this quite plain, so she sprang out of bed 
and ran to open the door. The thieves ran off as 
if a wolf was at their tails ; and the maid, having 
groped about and found nothing, went away for 
a light. By the time she returned Tom had 
slipped off into the barn ; and when the cook had 
looked about and searched every hole and corner, 
and found nobody, she went to bed, thinking she 
must have been dreaming with her eyes open. 
The little man crawled about in the hay-loft, and 
at last found a glorious place to finish his night's 
rest in ; so he laid himself down, meaning to sleep 
till daylight, and then find his way home to his 
father and mother. But, alas! how cruelly was 
he disappointed ! what crosses and sorrows happen 
in this world ! The cook got up early before day- 
break to feed the cows : she went straight to the 
hay-loft, and carried away a large bundle of hay 
with the little man in the middle of it fast asleep. 
He still, however, slept on, and did not awake till 
he found himself in the mouth of the cow, who 
had taken him up with a mouthful of hay : " Good 
lack-a-day ! " said he, " how did I manage to tum- 
ble into the mill?" But he soon found out where 
he really was, and was obliged to have all his wits 
about him in order that he might not get between 
the cow's teeth, and so be crushed to death. At 
last down he went into her stomach. " It is rather 
dark here," said he ; " they forgot to build win- 
dows in this room to let the sun in ; a candle would 
be no bad thing." 

Though he made the best of his bad luck, he did 
not like his quarters at all ; and the worst of it 
was, that more and more hay was always coming 



13 



98 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



down, and the space in which he was became 
smaller and smaller. At last he cried out as loud 
as he could, " Don't bring me any more hay ! 
Don't bring me any more hay ! " Tlie maid hap- 
pened to be just then milking the cow, and hear- 
ing some one speak and seeing nobody, and yet 
being quite sure it was the same voice that she 
had heard in the night, she was so frightened that 
she fell off her stool and overset the milk-pail. 
She ran off as fast as she could to her master the 
parson, and said, "■ Sir, sir, the cow is talking ! " 
But the parson said, " Woman, thou art surely 
mad!" However, he went with her into the 
cow-house to see what was the matter. Scarcely 
had they set their foot on the threshold when 
Tom called out. " Don't bring me any more 
hay ! " Then the parson himself was frightened ; 
and thinking the cow Avas surely bewitched, or- 
dered that she should be killed directly. So the 
cow was killed, and the stomach, in which Tom 
lay, was thrown out upon a dunghill. 

Tom soon set himself to work to get out, which 
was not a very easy task; but at last, just as he 
had made room to get his head out, a new mis- 
fortune befell him : a hungry wolf sprang out, 
and swallowed the whole stomach, with Tom in it, 
at a single gulp, and ran away. Tom, however, 
was not disheartened ; and thinking the wolf would 
not dislike having some chat with him as he was 
going along, he called out, " My good friend, I 
can show you a famous treat." " Where 's that ? " 
said the wolf. " In such and such a house," said 
Tom, describing his father's house, " you can crawl 
through the drain into the kitchen, and there you 
will find cakes, ham, beef, and everything your 
heart can desire." The wolf did not want to be 
asked twice; so that very night he went to the 
house and crawled through the drain into the 
kitchen, and ate and drank there to his heart's 
content. As soon as he was satisfied he wanted 



to get away ; but he had eaten so much that he 
could not get out the same way that he came in. 
This was just what Tom had reckoned upon ; and 
he now began to set up a great shout, making all 
the noise he could. " Will you be quiet? " said the 
wolf : " you '11 awaken everybody in the house." 
" What 's that to me ? " said the little man : " you 
have had your frolic, now I 've a mind to be merry 
myself ; " and he began again singing and shout- 
ing as loud as he could. 

The woodman and his wife, being awakened 
by the noise, peeped through a crack in the door ; 
but when they saw that the wolf was there, you 
may well suppose that they were terribly fright- 
ened ; and the woodman ran for his axe, and gave 
his wife a scythe. "Now do you stay behind," 
s;ud the woodman ; " and when I have knocked 
him on the head, do you rip up his belly for him 
with the scythe." Tom heard all this, and said, 
" Father, father I I am here, the wolf has swal- 
lowed me : " and his father said, " Heaven be 
praised ! we have found our dear child again ; " 
and he told his wife not to use the scythe, for fear 
she should hurt him. Then he aimed a great 
blow, and struck the wolf on the head, and killed 
him on the spot ; and when he was dead they cut 
open his body and set Tommy free. " Ah ! " said 
the father, " what fears we have had for you ! " 
" Yes, father," answered he, " I have traveled all 
over the world, since we parted, in one way or 
other : and now I am very glad to get fresh air 
again." " Wliy, where have j'ou been ? " said his 
father. " I have been in a mouse-hole, in a snail- 
shell, down a cow's throat, and in the wolf's belly ; 
and yet here I am again safe and sound." " Well," 
said they, " we will not sell you again for all the 
riches in the world." So they hugged and kissed 
their dear little son, and gave him plenty to eat 
and drink, and fetched new clothes for him, for 
his old ones were quite spoiled on his journey. 



PUSS IN BOOTS. 



99 



PUSS IN BOOTS. 



There was once a miller, who, at his death, had 
nothine to leave to his three children but his mill, his 
ass, and his cat ; so he called in no lawyer, and made 
no will. The eldest son took the mill; the second the 
ass; while the youngest had nothing but the cat, who 
seemed more liliely to prove a burden than a boon to 
his new master. The poor fellow Avas quite downcast 
and said to himself: "My brothers, by putting then 
goods together, will be able to earn an honest li\eli- 
hood ; but as for myself, when I shall have eaten 
my cat, and sold his skin, what is there left ? then 
I shall die of hunger." 

The cat, who was sitting on 
the window-seat, overheard these 
words, without seeming to do so, 
and, looking up, said to him 
with a very serious, sober air, — 
" Naj', dear master, do not be 
downcast at your future pros- 
pects. Only give me a bag, and 
get me a pair of boots made, such 
as other folks wear, so that I 
may stride through the bram- 
bles, and you will soon see that 
you have a better bargain than you think for." 

Although the cat's new master did not put 
much faith in these promises, yet he had seen him 
perform so many clever tricks in catching rats and 
mice, — such as hanging stiff by his hind legs, to 
make believe he were dead, and concealing him- 
self in the meal-tub, as if he were nowhere about, 
— that lie did not quite despair of his helping him 
to better his fortunes. Besides, he knew not what 
else to do, and there was no harm in trying this. 

As soon as the cat was provided with what he 
asked for, he drew on his boots, and, slinging the 
bag round his neck, took hold of the two strings 
with his fore-paws, and set off for a warren that 
he knew of, plentifully stocked with rabbits. He 
filled his bag with bran and sow-thistles, and then 
stretched himself out as stiff as though he had 
been dead, waiting patiently till some simple 






<rf 





pOi; 



^onng labbit, unused to 
w 01 Idly snaies and w iles, 
should see the dainty 
feast and nevei think of 
the cat He had scai cely 
1 unafew moments in, im- 
busli befoi e a thoughtless 
young labbit caught at 
the I) lit, and went head- 
long into the bag, whi re- 

the Cut dnjiw tlie oti-iUgo, and iiiiiiicdltiteiy 

strangled the foolish creature. The cat was vastly 
proud of his victory, and immediately went to the 
palace and asked to speak to the king. He was 
shown into the king's cabinet, when he bowed re- 
spectfully to his majesty, and said, " Sire, this is a 
rabbit from the warren of the Marquis of Carabas 
(such was the title the cat took it into his head to 
bestow on his master), which he desired me to 
present to your majesty." 

" Tell your master that I am obliged by his 
courtesy, and that I accept his present with much 
pleasure," replied the king, looking graciously at 
him. 

Another time the cat went and concealed him- 
self in a cornfield, and held his bag open as before, 
and, very shortly after, two partridges were lured 
into the trap, when he drew the strings and made 



100 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



them both prisoners. He then 
went and presented them to the 
king, as he had done the rabbit 
The king received the partridges 
very graciously, and ordered the 
messenger to be rewarded for his 
trouble. 

For two or three months, Puss 
continued to carry game everj 
now and then to the king, al 
ways presenting it in the name 
of his master, the JMarquis of 
Carabas, who he said was a fa 
mous sportsman. At last he happened to hear 'I 
that the king was going to take a duve on the J 
banks of the river, in company vMth his daugh- 
ter, who was the most beautiful pimcess m the 
world : and he said to his master, " If you will 
but follow my advice, your fortune is as good as 
made. You need only go and bathe in the river 
at the spot that I shall point out, and leave the 
rest to me." 

The Marquis of Carabas did as his cat advised 
him, though it was too much for him to say what 
it was all coming to. Just as he was bathing', the 
king came driving past, when Puss began to bawl 
out as loud as he could, " Help ! help ! the Mar- 
quis of Carabas is drowning ! Save him ! " 

On hearing this, the king looked out of the car- 
riage-window, and, recognizing the cat who had so 
frequentlj' brought him game, ordered his bodj-- 
guards to fly to the assistance of my Lord Marquis 
of Carabas. 

While the poor marquis was being fished out of 
the river, Puss stepped up to the royal carriage, 
and informed his majesty, that, during the time 
his master was bathing, some robbers had stolen 
his clothes, although he had cried out " Stop 
thief ! " with all his might. The rogue had really 
only hidden them under a large stone. The king 
immediately ordered the gentlemen of his ward- 
robe to go and fetch one of his most sumptuous 
dresses for the Marquis of Carabas. 

When the marquis, who was a well-grown, hand- 
some young fellow, came forth gayly dressed, he 




looked so ele- 
gant that the 
king took him 

for a verj- fine gentleman, and 
said the politest things in the 
world to him, while the prin- 
cess was so struck with his ap- 
pearance, that my Lord Mar- 
quis of Carabas had scarcely 
made his obeisance to her, 
and looked at her once or 
twice with a very tender air, 
before she fell over head and 
ears in love with him. 

The king insisted on his 
getting into the carriage and 
taking a drive with them. ^ 2^-^ 

Puss, highly delighted at the "^^^-^ 

turn things were taking, and 

determined that all should turn out in the very 
best way, now ran on before, and having reached 
a meadow where some peasants were mowing the 
grass, he thus accosted them : " I say, good folks, 
if you do not tell the king, when he comes this 
way, that the field you are mowing belongs to the 
Marquis of Carabas, you shall all be chopped as 
fine as mince-meat." 



PUSS IN BOOTS. 



101 



When the carriage came by, the king put his 
head out, and asked the mowers whose good grass- 
land that was. " It belongs to the Marquis of Ca- 
rabas, please your majesty," said they in a breath, 
for the cat's threats had frightened them mightily. 

" Upon my word, marquis," observed the king, 
" that is a fine estate of yours." 

" Yes, sire," j;eplied the marquis, with an easy 
air, " it yields me a tolerable income every year." 

Puss, who continued to run on before the car- 
riage, jn-esently came up to some reajjers. " I say, 
you reapers," cried he, " mind you tell the king 
that all this corn belongs to the Marquis of Cara- 
bas or else you shall, every one of you, be chopped 
into mince-meat." 

The king passed by a moment after, and in- 
quired to whom those cornfields belonged. 

" To the Marquis of Carabas, please your maj- 
esty," replied the reapers. 

" Faith, it pleases our majesty riglit well to see 
our beloved marquis is so wealthy ! " quoth the 
kino-. 

Puss kept still running on before the carriage, 
and repeating the same instructions to all the la- 
borers he met, and the king was astounded at the 
vast possessions of the Marquis of Carabas, and 
kept congratulating him, while the new-made no- 
bleman received each fresh compliment more 
lightly than the last, so that one could see he was 
really a marquis, and a very grand one too. 

At lentrth Puss reached a magnificent castle be- 
longing to an ogre, who was immensely rich, since 
all the lands the king had been riding through 
were a portion of his estate. Puss having inquired 
what sort of a person the ogre might be, and what 
he was able to do, sent in a message asking leave 
to speak with him, adding that he was unwilling 
to pass so near his castle without paying his re- 
spects to him. 

The ogre received him as civillj' as it is in the 
nature of an ogre to do, and bade him rest him- 
self. " I have been told," said Puss, " that you have 
the power of transforming yourself into all sorts 
of animals, sucli, for instance, as a lion, or an ele- 
phant." " So I have," rejjlied the ogre, sharply ; 



" do you disbelieve it ? then look, and you shall 
see me become a lion at once." 




When Puss saw a lion before him, he was seized 
with sucli a fright that he scrambled up to the 
roof, although it was no easy job, owing to his 
boots, which were not intended for walking in a 
gutter and over tiles. 

At last perceiving that the ogre had returned to 
his natural shape. Puss came down again, and con- 
fessed he had been exceedingly frightened. 

" But I liave also been told," said Puss, " only I 
really cannot believe it, that you likewise possess 
the power of taking the shape of the smallest ani- 
mals, and that, for instance, you could change 
yourself into a rat or a mouse ; but that is really 
too much to believe ; it is quite impossible." 

" Impossible, indeed ! " quoth the ogre, now put 
upon his mettle ; " you shall see ! " 



102 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



So saying, he immediately took on the shape of 
a mouse, and began frisking about the floor, when 
Puss pounced .,-- 

upon him, gave 
him one shake, 
and that was the 
end of the ogre. 

By this time 
the king had 
reached the gates 
of the ogre's 
magnificent cas- 
1 1 e, and e x- 
pressed a wish to 

enter so splen- ^^^iSMttyW^, 

did a building. ^'f'lV\^/JXi,M,^l,/, 

Puss hearing the rumbling of the carriage across 
the drawbridge, now ran out to meet the king, 
saying, " Your majesty is welcome to the Mar- 
quis of Carabas's castle." 

" What ! my lord marquis," exclaimed the 
king, "does this castle likewise belong to you? 
Really, I never saw anything more splendid than 
the courtyard and the surrounding buildings ; pray 
let us see if the inside be equal to the outside." 

The marquis gracefully handed out the princess, 
and, following the king, they mounted a flight of 
steps, and were ushered by Puss, who danced be- 
fore them, into a vast hall, where they found an 




elegant feast spread. Some of the ogre's friends 
were to have visited him that day, but the news 

went about that 
<iii IM ^j^g king had 

come, and so 
they dared not 
go. The king 
was positively 
delighted, the 
castle was so 
magnificent and 
the Marquis of 
Carabas such an 
excellent young 
man ; the prin- 
cess, too, was ev- 
idently already in love with him so ; after drink- 
ing five or six glasses of wine, his majesty hemmed 
and said, — 

" You have only to say the word, my lord mar- 
quis, to become the son-in-law of your sover- 
eign." 

The marquis bowed and looked at the princess, 
and that very same day they were married, and 
the old king gave them his blessing. Puss, who 
had brought it all about, looked on mightily 
j^leased, and ever after lived there a great lord, 
and hunted mice for mere sport, just when he 
pleased. 



LITTLE RED RIDING-HOOD. 



103 



LITTLE RED RIDING-HOOD. 




country 
girl, the 
prettiest 
Her mother 



creature ever seen 
was very fond of her and her 
grandmother doted on her even 
more. This good old woman had 
made for her a little red riding- 
hood, which became tlie girl so extremely well that 
everybody called her Little Red Riding-Hood. 

One day her mother, having made some cus- 
tards, said to her, " Go, my dear, and see how 
thy grandmamma does, for I hear she has been 
very ill ; carry her a custard and a little pot of 
butter." Little Red Riding-Hood set out at once 
to go to her grandmother, who lived in another 
village. As she was going through the wood she 
met Gaffer Wolf, who had a very great mind to 
eat her up, but durst not because of some fagot- 
makers hard by in the forest. 

He asked her whither she was going. The poor 
child, who did not know it was dangerous to stay 



and hear a wolf talk, said to him, 
" I am going to see my grand- 
mamma, and carry her a custard 
and a little pot of butter from my 
mother." 

"Does she live far off?" asked 
the \^olf. 

"Oh, yes," said Little Red Rid- 
ing-Hood ; " it is beyond that mill 
you see there, at the first house in 
tlie village." 

" Well," said the wolf ; " and I 
will go and see her too. I will go 
this way, and go you that, and we 
shall see who will be there soonest." 

The wolf began to run as fast as he could, tak- 
ing the nearest way ; and the little girl went by 
that farthest about, diverting herself in gathering 
nuts, running after butterflies, and making nose- 
gays of such little flowers as she met with. The 
wolf was not long before he got to the old woman's 
house. He knocked at the door — tap, tap. 
" Who is there ? " 

"Your grandchild. Little Red Riding-Hood," 
replied the wolf, counterfeiting her voice ; " who 
has brought you a custai'd and a little pot of but- 
ter sent you by my mamma." 

The good grandmothei-, who was in bed because 
she was ill, cried out : — 

" Pull the bobbin, and the latch will go up." 
The wolf pulled the bobbin, and the door opened, 
and in jumped the wolf, who fell upon the good 
woman and ate her up in a moment, as he had 
not tasted food for three days. He then shut the 
door, and got into the grandmother's bed, expect- 
ing Little Red Riding-Hood, who came some time 
after, and knocked at the door — tap, tap. 
« Who is there ? " 

Little Red Riding-Hood, hearing the big voice 
of the wolf, was at first afraid, but, believing her 
grandmother had a cold, and was hoarse, an- 
swered : — 



104 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



" It is your grandchild, Little Red Rid- 
ing-Hood, who has brought you a custard 
and a little pot of butter which mamma 
sends you." 

The wolf cried out to her, softening his 
voice as much as he could, " Pull the bob- 
bin, and the latch will go up." Little Red 
R i d in g - H o o d 
pulled the bob- 
bin, and the door 
opened. 

The wolf, see- 
ing her come in, 
said to her, liid- 
ing himself under 
the bedclothes, 
" Put the custard 
and the little pot 
of butter upon 
the stool, and 
come and lie 
down by me." 

Little Red Rid- 
ing-Hood undressed herself and got into bed, 
where being greatly amazed to see how her grand- 
mother looked in her night-clothes, said to her : — 

" Grandmamma, what great arms you have 
got!" 



,;iMi,,,,iilii;,|,W||i).,,.i|M[ij.,l|| 



"That is the 
better to hug 
thee, mj' dear." 

" Grandmam- 
ma, what great 
•llil-llf Isgs you have 
^ got!" 

" That is to 
)un the better, 
my child." 

" Gi'andmam- 

nia, what great 

ears you have 

ot!" 

, " That is to 

>^,e^, hear the better, 

my child." 

^ " Grandmam- 

% ma, what great 

eyes you have 

gotr- 

" It is to see the better, ray child." 

" Grandmamma, what great teeth you have 
got ! " _ 

" That is to eat thee up." 

And, saying these words, this wicked wolf fell 
upon poor Little Red Riding-Hood, and ate her 
all up. 




BEAUTY AND THE BEAST. 



There was once a rich merchant who had six 
children, three sons and three daughters ; and he 
loved them more than he loved all his riches, so 
that he was always seeking to make them happy 
and wise. The daughters were extremely pretty, 
but the youngest was more than prettj^, she was 
beautiful; and as every one called her Little 
Beauty when she was a child, and she became 
more lovely each j^ear, the name grew up with 
her, so that she had no other but just — Beauty. 
Now Beauty was as good as she was beautiful, 
but her elder sisters were ill-natured and jealous 
of her, and could not bear to hear her called 



Beauty. They were very jn-oud, too, of their 
father's riches, and put on great airs and would 
not condescend to visit other merchants' daugh- 
ters, but were always dangling after persons of 
quality, and going to plays and grand balls ; 
they laughed at Beauty, who lived quietly at 
home with her father. The father was so rich 
that manj' great merchants wished to marry 
his daughters, but the two eldest always said 
that they could never think of marrying any- 
body below a duke or at the least an earl ; as 
for Beauty, she thanked her lovers for think- 
ing so well of her, but as she was still very 



BEAUTY AND THE BEAST. 



105 



young she wished to live a few years longer with 
her father. 

But suddenly it fell that the merchant lost all 
his great wealth ; nothing remained save one small 
house in the country, and there the poor man told 
his children they must all now go and earn their 
daily living. The two eldest daughters said that 
they were not g^ing, for they had plenty of lovers 
in town who would be glad enough to marry them, 
though they had lost their fortune. But they 
were greatly mistaken in this, for their lovers 
would not even look at them now, and jeered at 
them in their trouble because they had been so odi- 
ously proud. Yet everybody pitied poor Beauty, 
and several gentlemen who loved her, begged her 
still to let them marry her, though she had not a 
penny ; Beauty refused, and said she could not 
leave her father now that trouble had come upon 
him. 

So the family went to live in the small house in 
the country, where the merchant and his three 
sons plowed and sowed the fields, and worked 
all day in the garden ; and Beauty rose at four 
o'clock every morning, put the house in order, and 
got breakfast for the whole family. It was very 
hard at fiirst, and no one helped her ; but every 
day it grew easier to work, and Beauty waxed 
healthier and rosier. When her work was done, 
she would read, or play on the hai'psichord, or sit 
at her spinning-wheel, singing as she spun. As 
for her two sisters, they were idle and miserable, 
and perfectly helpless ; they never got up till ten 
o'clock, and then they spent the day moping and 
fretting because they no longer had fine clothes to 
wear, and could not go to fine parties to be ad- 
mired. They sneered at Beauty, and said she was 
nothing but a servant-gii'l after all, to like that 
way of living ; but Beauty lived on cheerfully. 

They had been in the country about a year, 
when the merchant received a letter which brought 
the news that a ship laden with rich goods belong- 
ing to him, and which was thought to be lost, had 
just come into port. At this the two eldest sisters 
were half wild with joy, for now they could soon 
leave the farm-house and go back to the gay city ; 

14 



and when their father was about leaving for the 
port, to settle his business there, they begged for 
all manner of fine clothes and trinkets, which he 
was to bring with him. Then the merchant asked 
Beauty, — 

" And what shall I bring you. Beauty ? " for 
Beauty had yet asked for nothing. 

" Why, since you ask me, dear father," said she, 
" I should like you to bring me a rose, for none 
grow in these parts." Now it was not that Beauty 
wished so very much for a rose, but she did not 
like to seem to blame her sisters, or to appear bet- 
ter than they, by saying that she did not wish for 
anything. 

The good man set off, but when he reached the 
port he was obliged to go to law about the cargo, 
and it ended in his turning back poorer than when 
he left his home. He set out to return to the 
farm-house ; when he was within thirty miles of 
home, he came to a large forest through which he 
must pass. The snow began to fall and covered 
the path ; the night closed in, and it grew so darii 
and so cold that the poor man gave himself up as 
lost. He could not see the way, and he was faint 
with cold and hunger; when, all of a sudden, he 
saw a light, at the end of a long avenue of trees. 
He turned into the avenue and rode until he came 
to the end of it ; and there was a splendid palace, 
yet not a soul could he see at the windows which 
were blazing with light, or by the doors or in the 
courtyard. His horse, seeing a stable door open, 
walked in, and finding a crib full of hay and oats, 
the poor jaded beast fell to eating heartily. The 
merchant left him in the stall and entered the pal- 
ace ; but, though he found nobody, and nobody 
came out to him, there was a fire blazing, and a 
table spread with the richest viands and set for 
one person. Being wet to the skin, he went to- 
ward the fire to dry himself, saying, — 

" I hope the master of the house or his servants 
will excuse the liberty I am taking, for no doubt 
they will soon make their appearance." 

He waited, but no one came. The clock struck 
eleven ; and then, faint for want of food, he went 
to the table and ate a chicken, yet all the while 



106 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



in a great fright ; lie took several glasses of wine 
also ; and being now satisfied, he felt more cour- 
age and looked about him. The clock struck 
twelve, and he left the hall through an open door 
and passed through several splendid rooms till he 
came to one with a comfortable bed ; and now, 
being excessively tired, he took off his clothes and 
got into it. 

The merchant did not wake till ten o'clock on 
the following morning, when he was surprised to 
find a new suit of clothes instead of his own, which 
had been quite ruined. He now began to believe 
that the palace belonged to some good fairy, and 
was sure of it when he looked out of the window 
and saw that the snow had given place to lovely 
gardens with flowery arbors. Returning to the 
great hall, where he had supped, he found the ta- 
ble prepared for his breakfast. He sat down with- 
out hesitation to this meal, and when he had fin- 
ished he went to look after his horse. The way 
led under a bower of roses ; and remembering 
Beauty's request, he plucked a bunch to take 
home. No sooner had he done tliis than he heard 
a frightful roar, and saw such a horrible Beast 
stalking up to him that he was ready to faint with 
fear. 

" Ungrateful wretch ! " cried the Beast in a ter- 
rific voice; "I saved your life by admitting you 
into my palace, and you reward me by stealing 
my roses, which I love beyond everything ! You 
shall pay the forfeit with your life's blood ! " The 
poor merchant threw himself on his knees before 
the Beast, saying, — 

" Forgive me, my lord. I did not know I was 
offending you ; I only wanted to pluck a rose for 
one of my daughters, who had asked me to bring 
one home to her. I pray you, do not kill me, my 
lord." 

" I am not a lord, but a Beast," answered the 
monster. " I hate flattery, and you will not whee- 
dle me with any fine speeches ; but as j'ou say you 
have daughters, I will forgive you, provided one of 
them comes willingly to die in your stead ; but 
swear that, should they refuse, you will return in 
three months." The merchant had not the most 



distant intention of suffering any of his daughters 
to die for him ; but wishing to see his children 
once more before he died, he swore to return ; and 
the Beast dismissed him, telling him he need not 
go empty-handed, but that he might go back to 
the room where he had slept, and there he would 
find a large chest which he was at liberty to fill 
with whatever he fancied in the palace, and that it 
would be sent after him to his home. The mer- 
chant, comforting himself with the thought that at 
least he should leave his children provided for, re- 
turned to his room and found the chest as Beast 
had said, with heaps of gold jDieces about the floor. 
He filled the chest with the gold, and left sadly for 
his home. He held the roses in his hand, and as 
the children came to meet him, he gave them to 
his youngest daughter, saying, — 

"Take them, Beauty ; you little think how dear 
they have cost your poor father ; " and then he 
told all that had befallen him since he left his 
home. 

The two eldest sisters then began to lament 
loudly, and to rail at Beauty because she had 
been the cause of their father's death. She so 
wise, indeed ! if she had been content to ask for 
dresses, as they had, all would have been well ; 
and now the hard-hearted thing had not even a 
tear for the mischief she had done ! But Beauty 
replied quietly that it were of little use to weep, 
for she had resolved within herself to go and die 
in her father's stead. 

"No, no!" cried the three brothers at once; 
" we will go and seek this monster, and either he 
or we shall perish." 

But the merchant told them they did not know 
this Beast. He was more mighty than they could 
imagine, and it would be vain attempting to resist 
his will. Their duty it was to live and protect 
their sistei's, for, as for himself, he would go back 
to the Beast, as he had promised, and sacrifice the 
few remaining years which he could expect to en- 
joy ; and saying this, he left his children and went 
to his room for the night. There, to his surprise, 
for he had quite forgotten the Beast's promise, he 
found the chest with the gold in it, which he had 



BEAUTY AND THE BEAST. 



107 



packed in the Beast's palace ; but he determined 
to say nothing about this at present to his eldest 
daughters, for he knew they would at once pester 
him to return to town. 

Beauty was firm in her resolve, and when the 
three months were over, she made ready to go 
with her father. As they set out on the journey, 
the family gatl^red about and wept over her, — 
her father and brothers shedding real tears, but 
the two heartless sisters pretended ones ; for they 
rubbed their eyes beforeliand with an onion, to 
make it seem as if they had cried a great deal. 
The horse took the right road of his own accord, 
and, on reaching the palace, which was illumi- 
nated as before, he went at once into the stable, 
while the father and daughter entered the great 
hall, and found the table spread for two persons 
with most dainty fai-e. After supper there was a 
tremendous noise, and the Beast entered. Beauty 
shuddered, and when he asked her whether she 
had come of her own will, she could not help 
trembling as she faltered out " Yes." 

" Then I am obliged to you for your kindness," 
growled the Beast ; and turning to the father, he 
added, " As for you, get you gone to-morrow, and 
never let me see you here again. Good-night, 
Beauty." 

" Good-night, Beast," said she ; and Beast walked 
off. The merchant again fell to entreating his 
daughter to leave him there, while she should re- 
turn to her home ; but when the morrow came 
she prevailed on him to set out, he thinking, the 
Beast will after all relent ; surely he will not harm 
Beauty. 

When her father was gone, Beauty could not 
help shedding a few tears ; but soon she dried 
her eyes and began walking about the various 
rooms of the palace, and came to her surprise to a 
door upon which was written, "Beauty's Room." 
Opening it hastily, she found herself in a splen- 
didly furnished chamber, where were a multitude 
of books, a harpsichord, and much music. "It 
cannot be," she thought, " that I have only a day 
to live, else such pleasure would not have been 
provided for me." Her surprise increased on open- 



ing one of the books and seeing written in golden 
letters, — Your wishes and commands shall be 
obeyed ! you are here the queen over everything ! 
"Alas ! " she thought, "my wish would be to see 
what my poor father is now about." No sooner 
had she spoken this wish to herself, than, casting 
her eyes upon a large looking-glass, she saw in it 
her father's arrival at home. Her sisters came 
out to meet him ; they tried to look sorrowful, 
but it was plam enough they were highly de- 
lighted that he should return without Beauty. 
The vision lasted but a moment ; then it disap- 
peared, and Beauty turned away, grateful to the 
Beast for fulfilling her wish. 

At noon she found dinner ready for her, and 
all the while beautiful music was played ; but 
though she heard the music she saw nobody. At 
night the Beast came and asked leave to sup witli 
her, which of course she could not refuse, though 
she trembled from head to foot. Presently he in- 
quired whether she did not think him very ugly ? 
" Yes," said Beauty, " for I cannot tell a lie ; 
but I think you very good." Then the supper 
went on, pleasantly enough, and Beauty had half 
recovered from her alarm, when he suddenly asked 
her, — 

" Beauty, will you marry me ? " 
Though in great alarm, she faltered out, — 
" No, Beast ; " when he sighed so as to shake 
the whole house ; and, saying in a sorrowful tone, 
" Good-night, Beauty," left the room, to her great 
relief, though she could not help pitying him 
from her soul. 

Beauty lived in this manner for three months. 
The Beast came to supper every night, and by 
degrees, as she grew accustomed to his ugliness, 
she learned to mind it less, and to think more of 
his many amiable quahties. The only thing that 
pained her was, that he never failed to ask her 
each night if she would marry him, and when, at 
last, she answered that she had the greatest friend- 
ship though no love for him, he begged her at 
least to promise never to leave him. Now that 
very morning Beauty had seen in her glass that 
her father lay sick with grief, supposing her to be 



108 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



dead ; her sisters were married, her brothers were 
gone for soldiers, and so she told the Beast, and 
weeping said she should die if he refused her leave 
to go once more 
and see her fa- 
ther. 

"No," said 
the Beast, " I 
will not refuse 
you, for I would 
much r a t h e )• 
your poor Beast 
should die of 
grief for your 
absence ; so yon 
may go." Bui 
Beauty prom- 
ised to return 
in a week ; and 
the Beast tell- 
ing her that she 
need only lay 
her ring on her 
toilet-table be- 
fore she went to 
bed, when she 
meant to return, 
bade her good- 
night as usual, 
and left her. 

The next 
morning Beau- 
ty awoke to find 
herself in her 
father's cottage. 
and so rejoiced 
was he to sec 
her alive that 
his sickness left 
him quickly. 
He sent for her 
sisters, who came and brought their husbands ; but 
they were not living very happily with them, for 
one was so vain of his person that he thought noth- 
ing of his wife, and the other so sharp-tongued 




that he was playing off his wit all day long on 
everybody aiound him, and most of all on his own 
wife. The sisters were so jealous on finding Beauty 

grandly dressed 
and hearing how 
kind the Beast 
had been to her, 
that they laid a 
plan for delay- 
ing her return 
beyond the time 
which she had 
promised, in 
hopes that the 
Beast would be 
so angiy as to 
devour her. Ac- 
cordingly, when 
the week was 
over they made 
such an ado 
about her leav- 
ing, and pro- 
fessed to be so 
grieved, that 
Beauty agreed 
to stay another 
week, though 
slie felt some 
inisoivings. 

On the night 
I if the tenth day, 
when her sisters 
had been feast- 
ing her and pre- 
tending great 
affection, she 
dreamt that she 
saw poor Beast 
lying half dead 
on the grass in 
the palace garden ; and waking all in tears, she 
got out of bed, laid her ring on the table, and 
then went to bed again where she soon fell asleep. 
When she awoke, she was relieved to find her- 



WHITTINGTON AND HIS CAT. 



109 



self once more in the palace, and she waited im- 
patiently till supper time, when she should see the 
Beast. But the clock struck nine, and no Beast 
appeared. 

" Oh, if I have killed him ! " she cried, and ran 
into the garden toward the spot she had dreamed 
of, and there she saw the poor Beast lying sense- 
less on the gr^ss. She threw herself upon his 
body in despair ; she felt his heart beat, and run- 
ning to a neighboring fountain for water, she threw 
it into his face. The Beast opened his eyes and 
said in a faint voice, — 

" You forgot your promise, and I resolved to 
starve myself to death ; but since you are come, 
I shall at least die happy." 

" No I you shall not die, dear Beast," cried 
Beauty; " you shall live to be my husband, for 
now I feel I really love you." At these words the 



whole palace was suddenly ablaze with light, fire- 
works flew in the air, and a band of music sounded. 
There was no Beast, but in his place a very hand- 
some prince was at her feet, thanking her for hav- 
ing broken his enchantment. 

"But where is my poor Beast ? " asked Beauty 
anxiously ; " I want my dear Beast." 

" I was the Beast," said the prince. " A wicked 
fairy condemned me to live in that ugly form until 
some good and beautiful maid should be found, 
so good as to love me in sjDite of my ugliness." 
Beauty, filled with surprise, took the prince by 
the hand and they passed into the palace. There 
stood Beauty's father ; and the young pair were 
at once married, to the joy of the prince's subjects, 
who had long mourned his mysterious absence, 
and over whom the prince and his beautiful bride 
reigned wisely for many a long and happy year. 



THE HISTORY OF SIR RICHARD WHITTINGTON AND HIS CAT. 



RiCHAKD WHITTINGTON was supposed to have 
been an outcast, for he did not know his parents, 
who either died, or had left him to the parish of 
Taunton Dean, in Somersetshire. As he grew up, 
being displeased with the cruel usage of his nurse, 
he ran away from her at seven years of age, and 
traveled about the country, living upon the char- 
ity of well-disposed persons, till he came to be a 
fine sturdy youth ; when at last, being threatened 
with a whipping if he continued in that idle course 
of life, he resolved to go to London, having heard 
that the streets were paved with gold. 

Not knowing the way, he followed the carrier; 
and at night, for the little services he did him in 
rubbing his horses, he got from him a supper. 
When he arrived in this famous city, the carrier, 
supposing he would be a ti-oublesome hanger-on, 
told him plainly he must leave the inn, and imme- 
diately seek for employment, giving him a groat. 
With this poor Whittington wandered about, but 
not knowing any one, and being in a tattered 
garb, some pitied him as a forlorn, destitute wretch, 
but few gave him anything. 



What he had got being soon spent, his stomach 
craved supply ; but not having anything to satisfy 
it, he resolved rather to starve than steal. 

After two hungry days, and lying on the bulk- 
heads at night, weary and faint, he came to a 
merchant's house in Leadenhall Street, where he 
showed many signs of his distressed condition. 
The ill-natured cook was ready to kick him from 
the door, saying, " If you tarry here, I will kick 
you into the kennel." This put him almost into 
despair, so he laid himself down on the ground, 
being unable to go any farther. 

In the mean time, Mr. Fitzwarren, whose house 
it was, came from the Royal Exchange, and, seeing 
him there in that condition, demanded what he 
wanted, and sharply told him, if he did not imme- 
diately depart, he would cause him to be sent to 
the house of correction, calling him a lazy, idle 
fellow. 

On this he got up, and after falling two or three 
times, through faintness and want of food, he 
made a bow, telling him he was a poor country 
fellow, in a starving condition, and that, if he 



110 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



might be put in a way, he would refuse no laboi', 
if it was only for his victuals. This raised a 




Christian compassion in the merchant towards 
him, and wanting a scullion then, he immediately 
ordered one of his servants to take him in, and 
give him some food until orders were given how 
he should be employed. And so he was feasted, 
to his great refreshment. 

This was the first step of Providence to raise him 
to what in time made him the city's glory and the 
nation's wonder. But he met with many difficul- 
ties, for the servants made sport of him, and the 
ill-natured cook told him, " You are to come un- 
der me ; so look sharp, clean the spits and the 
dripping-pan, make the fires, wind up the jack, 
and nimbly do all other scullery work that I may 
set you about, or else I will break your head with 
my ladle, and kick you about like a foot-ball." 



This was cold comfort, but better than starv- 
ing ; and what gave him a beam of hope was that 
Mistress Alice, his master's daughter, hearing her 
father liad entertained another servant, came to 
see him, and ordered that he should be kindly 
used. After she had discoursed with him about 
his kindred and method of life, and found his an- 
swers ingenuous, she ordered him some cast-off 
garments, and that he should be cleaned, and ap- 
pear like a servant in the house. 

Then she went to her parents, and gave them 
her opinion of this stranger, which pleased them 
well, saying, " He looks like a serviceable fellow 
to do kitchen drudgery, run on errands, clean 
shoes, and do such other things as the rest of the 
servants think beneath them." 

By this he was confirmed in his place, and a 
flock bed prepared in the garret for him. These 
circumstances pleased him, and he showed great 
diligence in his work, rising early and sitting up 
late, leaving nothing undone that he could do. 
But being mostly under the cook-maid, he had but 
sour sauce to these little sweets ; for as she was of 
a morose temper, she used her authority beyond 
reason ; so that, to keep in the family, he went 
with many a broken head, bearing it patiently, 
and the more he tried with good words to dissuade 
her from her cruelty, the more she insulted him, 
and not only abused him, but frequently com- 
plained against him, endeavoring to get him 
turned out of his service. But Mistress Alice, 
hearing of her usage, interposed in his favor, so 
that she could not prevail against him. 

This was not the only misery he suffered, for, 
lying in a place for a long time unfrequented, 
such abundance of rats and mice had bred there, 
that they were almost as troublesome by night as 
the cook was by day. They ran over his face, 
and disturbed him with their squeaking, so that 
he knew not what to think of his condition or how 
to mend it. 

After many disquieting thoughts, he at last 
comforted himself with the hope that the cook 
might soon marry, or die, or quit her service, and 
as for the rats and mice, a cat would be an effect- 



WHITTINGTON AND HIS CAT. 



Ill 



ual remedy against them. Soon after, a merchant 
came to dinner, and, as it rained hard, he stayed 
all night. Wliittington having cleaned his shoes, 
and brought them to his chamber-door, received 
from him a penny. 

This stock he improved, for, going along the 
street of an errand, he saw a woman with a cat un- 
der her arm ; so^he desired to know the price of it. 
The woman praised it for a good mouser, and told 
him, sixpence. But he declaring that a penny 
was all his stock, she let him have it. He brought 
the cat home, and kept her in a box all day, lest 
the cook should kill her if she came into the 
kitchen, and at night he set her to work for her 
living. Puss delivered him from one plague; but 
the other remained, though not for many years. 

It was the custom with the worthy merchant, 
Mr. Hugh Fitzwarren, that God might give a 
greater blessing to his endeavors, to call his serv- 
ants together when he sent out a ship, and cause 
every one to ventui'e something in it, to try their 
fortunes, for which they were to pay nothing for 
freight or custom. 

Now all but Wliittington appeared, and brought 
things according to their abilities. But Misti-ess 
Alice being by, and supposing that poverty made 
him decline coming, ordered him to be called, on 
which he made several excuses ; however, being 
constrained to come, he fell on his knees, desiring 
them not to jeer at a poor simple boy in expecta- 
tion that he was going to turn merchant, since all 
that he could claim as his own was but a poor cat, 
which he had bought for a penny that had been 
given him for cleaning shoes, and which had much 
befriended him in keeping off the rats and mice. 

Upon this Mistress Alice offered to lay some- 
thing down for him ; but her father told her the 
custom was, it must be his own which he ventured, 
and ordered him to fetch his cat. This he did, 
but with great reluctance, fancying nothing would 
come of it, and with some tears delivered her to 
the master of the ship, which was called the Uni- 
corn, and which fell down to Blackwall in order 
to proceed on her voyage. 

The cook-maid, who little thought how advan- 



tageous Whittington's cat would prove, when she 
did not scold at him would jeer at him about his 
grand adventure, and led him such a life that he 
grew weary of enduring it. Little expecting what 
ensued, he resolved, rather to try Dame Fortune 
than live in such great torment. So, having 
jjacked up his bundle over night, he got out early 
on All-hallows Day, intending to ramble about the 
country. 

But as he went through Moorfields, he began to 
have pensive thoughts, and his resolutions began 
to fail. However, he went on to Holloway, and 
sat down to consider the matter, when on a sud- 
den Bow bells began to ring a merry peal. He 
listened, fancied they called him back from his in- 
tended journey, and promised him the good fort- 
une that afterwards befell him. He thought they 



sang, • 



' Turn again, Wliittington, 
Lord Mayor of Loudon." 



This was a happy thought for him, and it made so 
great an iuipression on him, that finding it early, 
and that he might be at home before the family 
were stirring, he delayed not. All things an- 
swered his expectation, for, having left the door 
ajar, he crept softly in, and got to his usual drudg- 

ery- 

During this time the ship in which the cat was 

was driven by contrary winds on to the coast of 
Barbary, a place unknown to the English. Finding 
the people courteous, the master and factor traded 
with them. Bringing their wares of sundry sorts 
upon the decks, and opening them, they suited 
them so well that the news was carried to the 
king, who sent for patterns, with which he was so 
pleased that he sent for the factor to his palace. 

Their entertainment, according to custom, was 
on the floor, which was covered with carpets inter- 
woven with gold and silver, and on which they sat 
cross-legged. This kind of table was no sooner 
laid with various dishes but the scent drew to- 
gether a great number of rats and mice, which de- 
voured all that came in their way ; this much sur- 
prised the factor, who asked the nobles if these 
vermin were not offensive. 



112 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



" Oh," said they, " very much so. His majesty 
would give half his revenue to be freed from them ; 
for they are not only offensive at his table, but his 
chamber and bed 
are so troubled 
with them that 
he is always 
watched, for fear 
of mischief." 
The factor then 
remembering ^B 
Whittington's 
cat, and rejoic- 
ing at the occa- 
sion, told them 
that he had an 
English beast in 
the ship which 
would rid all the 
court of them S 
quickly. fc 

The king was ^ 

overjoyed at 

hearing the good ^ 
news, and being - 
a n X io u s to be 
freed from those ^ 
vermin, which so ^ 
much spoiled his g 
pleasure, dis- ^ 
turbed his mind, ^ 
and made all his 
enjoyments bin ^ 
densome, desired — 
to see this sui- = 
prising creature, 
saying, " Foi 
such a thing, I 
will load youi 
ship with gold, 
diamonds, and 
pearls." This large offer made the master en- 
deavor to enhance the cat's merits. " She is the 
most admirable creature in the woi'ld," he said ; 
" and I cannot spare her, for she keeps my ship 




clear of them, otherwise they would destroy all 
my goods." But his majesty would take no de- 
nial, saying, " No price shall part us." 

The cat being 
sent for, and the 
tables being 
spread, the ver- 
min came as be- 
fore ; then put- 
ting her on the 
table, she fell to 
work at once, 
and' killed them 

in a trice. Then 

^B she came purring 

""" and curling up 

her tail to t h e 

king and queen, 

as if she asked a 

1 eward for her 

service; whilst 

they admired 

^ her, protesting it 

^m was the finest di- 

= \ ersion they had 

ever seen. 
" The Moorish 
^king was so 
^m pleased with the. 
cat that he gave 
ten times more 
for her than all 
the freight be- 
sides. The ship 
then sailed with 
a fair wind, and 
arrived safe at 
Blackwall, being 
the richest ship 
that ever arrived 
in England. 
The master taking the cabinet of jewels with him 
on shore, for they were too rich a prize to be left on 
board, presented his bill of lading to Mr. Fitzwar- 
ren who praised God for such a prosperous voyage. 



WHITTINGTON AND HIS CAT. 



113 



But when he called all of his servants to give 
each his due, the master showed him the cabinet 
of pearls and jewels, and on being told it was all 
for Whittiugton's cat, Mr. Fitzwarren said, "God 
forbid that I should deprive him of one farthing 
of it," and so he sent for him by the title of Mr. 
Whittington, who was then in the kitchen clean- 
ing pots and spits. Being told he must come to 
his master, he made several excuses ; but, being 
urged to go, he at length came to the door, and 
there stood bowing and scraping, scrupling to en- 
ter until the merchant commanded him in, and or- 
dered a chair to be immediately set for him ; on 
which he, thinking tbey intended to make sport of 
him, fell on his knees, and with teai's in his eyes 
besought them not to mock a simple fellow, who 
meant none of them any harm. 

Mr. Fitzwarren, raising him up, said, " In- 
deed, Mr. Whittington, we are serious with you, 
for in estate at this instant you are an abler 
man than myself," and then he gave him the vast 
riches, which amounted to three hundred thousand 
pounds. 

At length, being persuaded to believe, he fell 
upon his knees, and praised God, who had vouch- 
safed to behold so poor a creature in the midst of 
his misery. Then turning to his master, he laid 
his riches at his feet ; but he said, " No, Mr. 
Whittington ; God forbid that I should take so 
much as a ducat from you ; it may be a comfort 
to you." 

Whittington then turned to Mistress Alice, but 
she also refused it ; upon which, bowing low, he 
said to her, " Madam, whenever you please to make 
choice of a husband, I will make you the greatest 
fortune in the world." Upon this he began to 
distribute his bounty to his fellow-servants, giv- 
ing even his mortal enemy the cook one hundred 
jjounds for her portion ; she saying she was in a 
passion, he freely forgave her. 

Upon this change the haberdashers, drapers, 
tailors, and sempstresses were set to work to make 
Mr. Whittington fine clothes, and all things an- 
swerable to his fortune. Being dressed, he ap- 
peared a very comely person, insomuch that Mis- 
15 



tress Alice began to lay her eyes about him. Now, 
her father, seeing this, intended a match between 
them, looking upon him to be a fortunate man. 
He also took him to the Royal Exchange to see 
the customs of the merchants, where he was no 
sooner known than they came to welcome him 
into their societj'. 

Soon after this a match was proposed between 
him and his master's daughter, when he excused 
himself on account of the meanness of his birth ; 
but that objection being removed by his present 
worth, it was soon agreed on, and the lord mayor 
and aldermen were invited to the wedding. After 
the honeymoon was over, his father-in-law asked 
him what employment he would follow, where- 
upon he replied, he should like that of a mer- 
chant. So they joined together in partnership, 
and both grew immensely rich. 

Though fortune had thus bountifully smiled on 
the subject of our history, he was far from being 
proud. He was, on the contrary, very merry, 
which made his company and acquaintance courted 
by all. In a short time he was nominated Sheriff 
of London, in the year 1393, Sir John Hadley 
then being lord mayor. 

Thus he grew in riches and fame, being greatly 
beloved by all, especially the poor, whose hunger 
he always supplied. In five years' time he was 
chosen lord maj'or, in which office he behaved 
with such justice and prudence that he was chosen 
to the same office twice afterwards. 

In the last year he entertained King Henry V., 
after his conquest of France, and his queen at 
Guildhall, in such a very grand manner, that the 
king was pleased to say, " Never prince had such 
a subject," and conferred upon him the honor of 
knighthood. At this entertainment the king par- 
ticularly praised the fire, which was made of 
choice wood, mixed with mace, cinnamon, and all 
other spices. On which Sir Richard said he would 
endeavor to make one still more agreeable to his 
majesty, and immediately tore and threw into the 
fire the king's bond for ten thousand marks due to 
the company of mercers ; two thousand five hun- 
dred to the Chambers of London ; two thousand 



114 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



to the grocers ; and to the staplers, goldsmiths, 
haberdashers, vintners, brewers, and bakers, three 
thousand marks each. 

" All these," said Sir Richard, " with divers 
other's, lent for the payment of your soldiers in 
France, I have taken in and discharged, to the 
amount of sixty thousand pounds sterling ; can 
your majesty wish to see such another sight ? " 
The king and nobles were struck dumb with sur- 
prise at his wealth and liberality. 

Sir Richard spent the rest of his days honored 
by the rich and beloved by the poor. He had by 
his wife two sons and two daughters, some of 
whose posterity are worthy citizens. He built 
many charitable houses, also a church in Vintry 
Ward, dedicated to St. JMichael, adding to it a col- 
lege, dedicated to St. Mary, with a yearly allow- 
ance for jjoor scholars, near which he erected a 
hospital, called God's house, and well endowed it. 
There he caused his father-in-law and mother-in- 



law to be buried, and left room for himself and 
wife when death should call them. He built New- 
gate, a place for criminals. He gave large sums 
to Bartholomew's Hospital, and to many other 
chai'itable uses. 

Dame Alice, his wife, died in the sixty-third 
year of her age, after which he would not marry, 
though he outlived her near twenty years. In the 
conclusion, he died, and was buried in the place 
aforesaid, leaving a good name to posterity ; and 
the following epitaph was written on their tomb, 
and continued perfect till destroyed by the fire in 
London : — 

" Here lies Sir Richard Whittington, thrice mayor, 
And his dear wife, a virtuous, loving pair ; 
Him fortune raised to be beloved and great. 
By the .idvcnture only of a cat. 
Let none that read it of God's love despair, 
Who trust iu Him, He will of them take care ; 
But growing rich, choose humbleness, not ]]ride, 
Let these dead virtuous persons be your guide." 



BLUE BEARD. 



Once upon a time there was a man who was 
very rich. He had a fine house in town and an- 
other in the country ; in the houses were costly 
furniture and gold and silver plate ; when he 
drove out it was in a coach covered with gild- 
ing. But for all that not a woman or girl would 
look at him, he was so ugly and terrible. Yes, 
this man had a blue beard. Now there was in 
the neighborhood a lady of quality who had two 
daughters, who were perfectly beautiful. Blue 
Beard wished to marry one of these and left it to 
the mother to say which she would give him, but 
neither of them would have him, for they could 
not bear to marry a man with a blue beard, and, 
besides, he had been married several times already, 
and no one knew what had become of his wives. 

Blue Beard, in order to become well acquainted 
with these young ladies, invited them, their mother, 
and a few of their particular friends to visit his 
country seat, where they passed an entire week. 
Nothing was thought of but jaunts, hunting and 



fishing, parties, balls, and dinners. Nobody went 
to bed ; the whole night was spent in merry-mak- 
ing. In short, all went off so well that by the 
end of the week the younger daughter began to 
think the master of the house an agreeable man, 
and that his beard was not so very blue, after all. 
So it was that shortly after the return to town she 
was married to him. 

About a month afterward Blue Beard told his 
wife that he was forced to take a journey, and 
should be gone six weeks ; he had business of im- 
portance to attend to ; but she was to amuse her- 
self in his absence, to have all her young friends 
about her, and to fare as sumptuously as if he 
were present. " Here," he said, " are the keys 
of my two large store-rooms ; these are for the 
chests in which the best gold and silver plate are 
kept; the.se are for the strong boxes in which I 
keep my money ; these open the caskets that con- 
tain my jewels ; this is the pass-key to all the 
apartments. And this," he ended, looking at her 



BLUE BEARD. 



115 



fixedly, " is the key to the closet at the end of the 
long gallery on the ground floor. Open every- 
thing and go everywhere except into that closet, 
which I forbid 
you to enter, 
and I forbid you 
so strictly that 
if you dare to 
open the door 
you -will have 
everything to 
dread from my 
anger." She 
promised faith- 
fully to obey 
him, and when 
h e h a d e m- 
braced his obe- 
dient wife he 
got into his 
coach and drove 
away. 

The neigh- 
bors and friends 
of the young 
bride scai'cely 
waited for an 
invitation, so 
eager were they 
to see all the 
treasures which 
the house con- 
tained, for 
never before 
had they dared 
to enter it, being 
much afraid of 
the blue beard 
of the owner. 
Now they made 
haste to run 
through all the apartments and to peep into all 
the closets to which they had entrance. They 
went into the store-rooms and chambers and ad- 
mired the elegance of the tapestries, the beds. 




the sofas, the cabinets, the tables, the lightstands ; 
there were mirrors so large that in them they 
could see themselves from top to toe, and the mir- 
rors had frames, 
some of glass, 
some of silver 
and some of 
gold, all more 
beautiful and 
magnificent 
than any they 
had ever before 
seen. They 
never ceased ex- 
claiming upon 
the wonderful 
riches of this 
wonderful man, 
and they looked 
with envy upon 
the fortunate 
bride. But she 
heard and saw 
all with impa- 
tience, for she 
could think of 
nothing but the 
closet at the end 
of the gallery 
on. the ground 
floor. At length 
her curiosity be- 
came so great to 
see what it con- 
tained that she 
slipped away 
from her 

friends, though 
that was very 
rude, and has- 
tened down a 
secret staircase, nearly falling from the top to the 
bottom in her excitement. She came to the door 
of the closet and stopped, remembering what her 
husband had solemnly said to her, but the tempta- 



116 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



tion was so strong that she could not overcome 
it. She therefore took the key and opened with 
trembUng hand the door of the closet. 

At first she could make out nothing, for the 
windows were closed there and it was dark ; after 
a short time she began to see that there was blood 
on the floor, and then that there were dead bodies 
hung upon the walls. They were the wives of 
Blue Beard. She was ready to die with fright, 
and the key of the closet, which she had with- 
drawn from the lock, fell from her hand. She 
picked it ujj, locked the door again, and went up 
to her chamber to compose herself, but she was 
too agitated. She looked at the key of the closet, 
and it was stained with blood. She wiped it and 
wiped it but the blood would not come off. In 
vain she washed it, and scrubbed it with sand and. 
freestone, the blood was still there, for the key 
was enchanted, and there was no means of clean- 
ing it completely ; when the blood was washed off 
one side it came back on the other. 

Blue Beard came home that evening. He said 
that he had received letters on his way telling 
him that the business on which he was going was 
already settled. His wife did her best to persuade 
him that she was delighted at his early return. 
When morning came he called for his keys. She 
gave them to him, but her hand trembled. Then 
he said : — 

" Where is the key of the closet at the end of 
the long gallery? it is not with the rest." 

" I must have left it," she replied, " up-stairs 
on my table." 

" Then go at once and bring it to me." She 
made excuses but thejr would not serve, and she 
went and brought the key. Blue Beard looked 
at it and asked his wife : — 

"Why is there blood on this key? " 

" I do not know," said the poor woman, paler 
than death. 

" You do not know ? " replied Blue Beard. " I 
know. You wished to enter the closet. Very 
well, madam, you shall enter it and take your 
place among the ladies whom you saw there." 
She flung herself at her husband's feet, weeping 



and begging pardon for having disobeyed him. 
Her beauty and grief would have melted a rock, 
but Blue Beard's heart was harder than rock. 

" You must die, madam ; you must die at once." 

" If I must die," she replied, looking up at him 
with streaming eyes, " give me a little time to 
say my prayers." 

'■ I will give you half a quarter of an hour," an- 
swered Blue Beard, " but not a minute more." 
As soon as he had left her she called her sister 
and said, — 

"Sister Anne" (for that was her name) "go 
up, I p)ray thee, to the top of the tower and see if 
my brothers be not coming. They have promised 
to come to me to-daj' ; if you see them, sign to 
them to make haste." Sister Anne mounted to 
the top of the tower and the poor distressed creat- 
ure called to her every few moments, — 

" Anne ! Sister Anne ! dost thou not see anything 
coming ? " and Sister Anne would answer, — 

" I see nothing but the sun making dust, and 
the grass growing green." In the mean time Blue 
Beard, with a great cutlass in his hand, called out 
from below to his wife, — 

" Come down quickly, or I will come up to 
thee : " 

" One minute more," replied his wife, and then 
in a low voice, — 

" Anne ! Sister Anne ! dost thou not see any- ■ 
thing coming? " and Sister Anne replied, — 

" I see nothing but the sun making dust and 
the gi'ass growing green." 

"Come down quicklj'," shouted Blue Beard, 
" or I will come up to thee." 

" I come," answered his wife, and then cried, 
" Anne ! Sister Amie ! dost thou not see anything 



coming? ' 



"I see," said Sister Anne, "a great cloud of 
dust moving this way." 

" Is it my brothers ? " 

" Alas, no, sister ! it is a flock of sheep." 

"Wilt thou not come down?" roared Blue 
Beard. 

" I am coming now. Anne ! Sister Anne ! dost 
thou not see anything coming ? " 



THE HIST OR T OF FORTUNATUS. 



117 



" Yes. I see two horsemen coming tLis way, 
but they are a great way off. God be praised ! " 
she added in a moment. " They are my brothers. 
I am beckoning to them to hasten." 

" Come down ! " and Blue Beard roared so 
loudly that the house shook. The poor wife 
went slowly down-stairs, and when she came to 
her husband stie threw herself, all weeping and 
with disheveled hair, at his feet. 

" It is in vain," said Blue Beard, " thou must 
die," and seizing her hair with one hand, he held 
his cutlass with the other to strike off her head. 
The poor wife lifted her weeping eyes up to him 
and implored him to give her one moment in 
which to collect her thoughts. 

"No, no," said he, " commend thyself to God." 
He raised his arm — at this moment there was a 
loud knocking at the gate and Blue Beard stopped 



short. The gate flew open and two horsemen 
sprang in and ran with drawn swords upon Blue 
Beard. He knew them at once, they were the 
brothers of his wife, one was a dragoon, the other 
a musketeer, and Blue Beard ran to the house 
to save himself. But they were upon him in a 
moment and before he could reach the door they 
had slain him with their swords. The poor wife 
was almost dead herself with fear, and could 
scarcely rise to embrace her brothers. 

It was found that Blue Beard had no heirs, and 
so his young wife became mistress of all his riches. 
She spent part of it in marrying her sister Anne 
to a young gentleman whom she had long loved,, 
another part in buying captains' commissions for 
her two brothers, and with the rest she married 
herself a very worthy man, who made her forget 
her wretchedness with Blue Beard. 



THE HISTORY OF FORTUNATUS. 



In the famous Island of Cyprus there is a stately 
city called Famagosta, in which lived a wealthy 
citizen named Theodoras. He being left j'oung 
by his parents addicted himself to all pleasure, re- 
sorting to the courts of princes and spending all 
his wealth in riotous living, to the grief of his 
friends, who, thinking to make him leave his idle 
courses, got him married to a rich citizen's daugh- 
ter named Gratiana. 

In one year after their marriage Gratiana gave 
birth to a son, who was named Fortunatus. The- 
odorus, in a short time, began again to follow his 
old, bad courses, insomuch that he sold and mort- 
gaged his land, until he had wasted all his estate, 
so that he fell into extreme poverty. Gratiana 
was forced to dress her meat and wash her clothes 
herself, not being able to keep one servant, or hire 
the meanest assistance. 

Theodoras and his wife sitting one day at a 
poor dinner, he could hardly refrain from weeping, 
which his son, who was now about eighteen years 
of age, and skilled in hunting, hawking, and play- 
ing on the lute, perceiving, said, " Father, what 



aileth you? for I observe, when you look upon 
me, you seem sad. Sir, I have in some way of- 
fended you." 

Theodoras answered, " My dear son, thou art 
not the cause of my grief, but I myself have been 
the sole cause of the pinching poverty we all feel. 
When I call to mind the wealth and honor so 
lately enjoyed, and when I consider how unable I 
am now to heljD my child, it is that which vexes 
me." 

To this his son replied, " Beloved father, do not 
take immoderate care for me, for I am young and 
strong. I have not been so brought up but that I 
can shift for myself. I will go abroad and try 
my fortune. I fear not but I shall find work and 
preferment." 

Soon after, without the least ceremony, Fortu- 
natus set out, with a hawk on his hand, and trav- 
eled towards the seaside, where he espied a galley 
of Venice lying at anchor. He inquired what ship 
she was, and where bound, hoping he might here 
find employment. He was told the Earl of Flan- 
ders was on board, and had lost two of his men. 



118 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



Fortunatus, wishing that he could be entertained 
as one of the servants, and so get away fi'om his 
native place, where his poverty was so well known, 
steps up to the earl, and says, " I understand, no- 
ble lord, j'ou have lost two of your men ; if so you 
please, I desire to be received into your service." 
"What wages do you ask? " says the earl. " No 
wages," says Fortunatus, "but to be rewarded ac- 
cording to my deserts." This answer pleased the 
earl, so the}' agreed, and sailed to Venice. 

The earl now turned back and was joyfully re- 
ceived by his subjects, and welcomed by his neigh- 
bors, for he was a very affable and just prince. 
Soon after his return he married the Duke of 
Cleve's daughter, who was a very beautiful lady. 
At the wedding, to which came several lords, 
tournaments were held before the ladies, and 
though there were so many gentlemen, yet none 
behaved so well as Fortunatus. 

After the nobles had finished their triumphs 
and delightful games, the duke and the bride and 
bridegroom agreed to let their servants try their 
manhood at several pastimes for two jewels, each 
worth a hundred crowns. This made all the serv- 
ants glad, every one striving to do his best. 

The Duke of Burgundy's servant won one, and 
Fortunatus the other, which displeased the other 
servants. Upon which they desired the duke's 
servant to challenge Fortunatus to fight him be- 
fore the ladies, the winner to have both jewels. 
This challenge he accepted. Coming to the tilt- 
yard, they encountered each other very briskly, 
and at last Fortunatus hoisted the duke's servant 
quite off his horse, at spear's length. Whereupon 
he obtained the victorj', and got the jewels, which 
increased the envy of all the other servants, but 
much rejoiced the earl. 

Among the earl's servants was a crafty old fel- 
low, who consulted with the rest of the servants, 
and agreed, for ten crowns, to make Fortunatus 
quit his master's service of his own accord. To 
accomplish the affair he pretended great friend- 
ship to Fortunatus, treating him, and praising him 
much for his great courage. 

At last he told him he bad a secret to reveal to 



him, which was, that his lord having conceived a 
jealousy of his two chamberlains, of whom Fortu- 
natus was one, he had a design privatelj' to have 
them whipped. This much amazed Fortunatus, 
who desired his fellow-servant to inform him how 
to convey himself away ; " for," said he, " I had 
rather wander as a vagabond, than be so served." 
Says Robert, "■ I am sorry I told thee anything, 
since I shall now lose thy company." Being re- 
solved to go off, however, he desired Robert to 
conceal his departure, and mounting his horse rode 
away. 

When Fortunatus had ridden ten miles he 
bought another horse, and returned the earl's, 
that he might not pursue him ; but when the earl 
found he was gone without his leave, not knowing 
the cause, he was offended, and demanded of the 
servants if they knew the occasion ; which they 
all denied. Then he went to the ladies and gen- 
tlewomen, and inquired of them if they knew any- 
thing of his departure. And they answered, No. 

Then said the earl, " Though the cause of his 
departure is hidden from me, j'et I am persuaded 
he is not gone without some cause, which I will 
find out, if it be possible." When Robert found 
his lord was so vexed for the loss of Fortunatus, 
he went and hanged himself, for fear of being dis- 
covered. 

Fortunatus, having sent home his master's 
horse, traveled with all speed to Calais, where he 
took shipping, and arrived safe in England. Com- 
ing to London, he met with some young Cyprus 
merchants, his countrymen, who riotously spent 
their money in gaming ; so that in about half a 
year's time their cash was quite spent. Fortuna- 
tus, having least, was soon exhausted. 

Being moneyless, he went to some of his land- 
ladies to borrow three crowns, telling them he 
wanted to go to Flanders to fetch four hundred 
crowns that were in his uncle's hands ; but he was 
denied, and none would they lend him. He then 
desired to be trusted for a quart of wine ; but they 
refused, and bid the servants fetch him a pint of 
small beer. He then took shipping, and .soon ar- 
rived in Picardy in France. 



THE HISTORY OF FORTUNATUS. 



119 



Traveling through a wood, and being benighted, 
he approached an old house, where he hoped to 
find some relief ; but there was no creature in it. 
Then, hearing a 
noise among the 
bears, he got up 
into a tree, 
where one of 
them had climb- 
e d. Fort u n a- 
tus, being sur- 
prised, drew his 
sword, and 
struck the bear, 
so that he fell 
from the tree. 
The rest of the 
beasts being 
gone, Fortuna- 
tus came down 
from the tree, 
and, laying his 
mouth to the 
wound, sucked 
out some of the 
blood, with 
which he was 
refreshed, and 
then slept until 
morning. 

As soon as 
F o r t u n a t u s 
awoke, he saw 
standing before 
him a fair lady, 
with her eyes 
muffled. " I be- 
seech thee," said 
he, " sweet vir- 
gin, to assist me, 
that I may get 
out of this wood, for I have traveled a great way 
without food." She asked what country he was 
of. He replied, " Of Cyprus, and am constrained 
by poverty to seek my fortune." " Fear not, For- 



tunatus," said she ; " I am the Goddess Fortune, 
and by the permission of Heaven have the power 
of six gifts, one of which I will bestow on thee. 

So choose for 
yourself. They 
are, Wisdom, 
Strength, Rich- 
es, Health, 
Beauty, and 
Long Life." 

Said Fortvma- 
tus, " I desire 
to have Riches 
as long as I 
live." With 




that 
him 
say in 
often 



she 



as 
your 



purse, 

" As 

you 

hand 



put 

into this purse, 
you shall find 
ten pounds of 
the coin of any 
nation you shall 
happen to be 
in." Fortuna- 
tus returned 
many thanks to 
the g oddess. 
Then she bid 
him follow her 
out of the wood, 
and so vanished. 
He then pvit 
his hand into 
the purse, and 
drew out the 
first - fruits of 
the goddess's 
bounty, with 
which he went to an inn, and refreshed himseK. 
After which he paid his host, and instantly de- 
parted, as doubting the reality of his money, not- 
withstanding the evidence of his hands and eyes. 



120 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



Two miles from this wood was a little town and 
castle, where dwelt an earl who owned the wood. 
Fortunatiis here took up his lodging at the best 
inn, and asked the host if he could help him to 
some good horses. The host him told there was 
a dealer who had several very fine ones, of which 
the earl had chosen three ; but was refused, 
thouch he offered three hundred crowns for them. 
Fortunatus went to his chamber, and took out of 
his purse six hundred crowns, and bid the host to 
send for the dealer with his horses. 

The host at first supposed he had been in jest, 
seeing him so meanly appareled ; but on being 
convinced by the sight of the money, the dealer 
and horses were sent for, and Fortunatus, with a 
few words, bargained for two of those the earl had 
wanted, and gave three hundred crowns for them. 
He bought also costly saddles and furniture, and 
desired his host to get him two servants. 

The earl, hearing that the two horses had been 
bought out of his hands, grew angry, and sent to 
the innkeeper, to be informed who he was. The 
earl, being told that he was a stranger, com- 
manded him to be apprehended, imagining he had 
committed some robbery. Fortunatus, on being 
questioned who he was, answered he was born in 
Cyprus, and was the son of a decayed gentleman. 
The earl asked him how he got so much money. 
He told him he came by it honestly. 

Then the earl swore in a violent passion, that if 
he would not discover, he would put him to the 
rack. Fortunatus proposed to die rather than re- 
veal it. Upon this he w^as put on the rack ; and 
being again asked how he got so many crowns, he 
said that he found them in a wood adjoining. 
" Thou villain," said the earl, " the money you 
found is mine, and thy body and goods are for- 
feited." "O my gracious lord," said he, "I knew 
not it was in your dominion." " But," said the 
earl, " this shall not excuse you, for to-day I will 
take thy goods, and to-morrow thy life." 

Then did Fortunatus wish he had chosen Wis- 
dom before Riches. He earnestly begged his life 
of the earl, who, at the entreaty of some of the 
nobles, spared his life, and restored him the 



crowns and his purse, and charged him never to 
come into his dominion. Fortunatus rejoiced that 
he had so well escaped, and had not lost his purse. 

After that he had traveled towards his own coun- 
try, having got horses and servants to attend him, 
he arrived at Famagosta, where it was told him that 
his father and mother were dead. He then pur- 
chased his father's house, pulled it down, and 
built a stately palace. He also built a fine church, 
and had three tombs made : one for his father and 
mother, the other for the wife he intended to 
marry, and the last for his heirs and himself. 

Not far from Famagosta lived a lord who had 
three daughters, one of whom the King of Cyprus 
intended to bestow on Fortunatus, but gave him 
leave to take his choice. When Fortunatus had 
asked them the question, he chose the j'oungest, to 
the great grief of the other two sisters; but the 
countess and earl approved of the match. Fortu- 
natus presented the countess, his wife's mother, 
and her two sisters with several rich jewels. 

Then did the king offer to keep the wedding at 
his court ; but Fortunatus wished to keep it at his 
own palace, desiring the king and queen's com- 
pany. " Then," said the king, " I will come with 
my queen and all my relations." After four da3's 
the king and all his company went to Fortunatus' 
house, where they were entertained in a grand 
manner. His house was .adorned with costly fur- 
niture, glorious to behold. This feasting lasted 
forty days. Then the king returned to his court, 
vastly well satisfied with the entertainment. 
After this, Fortunatus made another feast for the 
citizens, their wives and daughters. 

Fortunatus and his wife Cassandra lived long 
in a happy state, and found no want of anything 
but children. Fortunatus knew the virtue of his 
purse would fail at his death if he had no heirs. 
Therefore he made it constantly his prayer to God 
that he would be pleased to send him a child, and 
at length in due time a son was born to him, and 
he named him Ampadu. Shortly after, he had 
another son : and he provided for them the best of 
tutors, to take care they had an education suitable 
to their fortunes. 



THE HISTORY OF FORTUNATUS. 



121 



Fortunatus, having been married twelve years, 
took it into his head to travel once more ; which 
his wife much opposed, desiring him, by all the 
love he bore to her and her dear children, not to 
leave them. But he was resolved, and soon after 
took leave of his wife and children, promising 
them to return again in a short space. A few 
da3's after, he took shipping for Alexandria, where 
he stayed some time, and got acquainted with the 
sultan, whose favor he gained so as to receive let- 
ters to carry him safe through his dominions. 

Fortunatus, after supper, opened his purse, and 
gave to all the sultan"s servants very liberally. 
The sultan, being highly pleased, told Fortunatus 
he would show him such curiosities as he had 
never seen. Then he took him to a strong marble 
tower. In the first room were several very rich 
vessels and jewels ; in the second he showed sev- 
eral vessels of gold coin, with a fine wardrobe of 
garments, and golden candlesticks, which shone 
all over the room, and mightily pleased Fortu- 
natus. 

Then the sultan showed him his bed-chamber, 
which was finely adorned ; and likewise a small 
felt hat, simple to behold ; saying, " I set more 
value on this hat than on all my jewels, as such 
another is not to be had, for it lets a person be 
wherever he doth wish." 

Fortunatus imagined this hat would agree verj' 
well with his purse, and he thereupon put it on 
his head, saying he should be very glad of a hat 
that had such virtue. So the sultan immediately 
gave it to him. With that he suddenly wished 
himself in his ship, it being then under sail, that 

16 



he might return to his own country. The sultan, 
looking out of the window and seeing the ship un- 
der sail, was very angi-y, and commanded his men 
to fetch him back, declaring, if they took him, he 
should be immediately put to death. But all in 
vain. Fortunatus was too quick for them, and ar- 
riving safe at Famagosta, richly laden, was joy- 
fully received by his wife, two sons, and the citi- 
zens. 

He now began to care for the advancement of 
his children, maintained a princely court, and pro- 
vided masters to instruct his children in all man- 
ner of chivalry. The youngest was most inclined 
to behave manfully, which caused Fortunatus to 
bestow many jewels upon him for his exploits. 
When he had many years enjoyed all earthly pleas- 
ures, Cassandra died, wdiich so grieved him that he 
prepared himself for death also. 

Fortunatus, perceiving his death to approach, 
said to his two sons : " God has taken away your 
mother, who so tenderly nourished you ; and I, 
perceiving death at hand, will show you how you 
may continue in honor to your dying days." Then 
he declared to them the virtue of his purse, and 
that it would last no longer than their lives. He 
also told them the virtue of his wishing-hat, and 
commanded them not to part with those jewels, 
but to keep them in common, and live friendly to- 
gether, and not to make any person privy to their 
virtues ; " For," said he, " I have concealed them 
forty years, and never revealed them to any but 
you." Having said this, he ceased to speak and 
immediately gave up the ghost. His sons buried 
him in the magnificent church before mentioned. 



122 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK. 




N the days of King Al- 
fred, there Hved a jjoor 
woman, whose cottage 
was in a remote country 
village, many miles from 
London. She had been 
a widow some years, and 
had an only child named 
Jack, whom she indulged 
so much that he never paid the least attention to 
anything she said, but was idle, careless, and 
wasteful. His follies were not owing to a bad 
disposition, but to his mother's foolish partiality. 
By degrees, he spent all that she had — scarcely 
anything remained but a cow. One day, for the 
first time in her life, she reproached him : " Cruel, 
cruel boy ! you have at last brought me to beg- 
gary. I have not money enough to purchase even 
a bit of bread ; nothing now remains to sell but 
my poor cow ! I am sorry to part with her ; it 
grieves me sadly, but we cannot starve." For a 
few minutes Jack felt remorse, but it was soon 
over ; and he began asking his mother to let him 
sell the cow at the next village, and teased her so 
much that she at last consented. As he was go- 
ing along he met a butcher, who inquired why he 
was driving the cow from home ? Jack replied, 
he was going to sell it. The butcher held some 
curious beans in his hat ; they were of various col- 
ors, and attracted Jack's attention : this did not 
pass unnoticed by the man, who, knowing Jack's 
easy temper, thought now was the time to take 
advantage of it ; and, determined not to let slip so 
good a chance, asked what was the price of the cow, 
offering at the same time all the beans in his hat 
for her. The silly boy could not hide the pleasure 
he felt at what he fancied so great an offer : the 
bargain was struck instantly, and the cow ex- 
changed for a few paltry beans. Jack made the 
best of his way home, calling aloud to his mother 
before he reached the door, thinking to surprise 
her. 



When she saw the beans, and heard Jack's ac- 
count, her patience quite forsook her : she tossed 
the beans out of the window, where they fell on 
the garden-bed below. Then she threw her apron 
over her head, and cried bitterly. Jack tried to 
console her, but in vain, and, not having anything 
to eat, they both went supperless to bed. Jack 
awoke early in the morning, and seeing something 
uncommon darkening the window of his bed-cham- 
ber, ran down-stairs into the garden, where he found 
some of the beans had taken root, and sprung up 
surprisingly: the stalks were of an immense thick- 
ness, and had twined together until they formed a 
ladder like a chain, and so high that the top ap- 
peared to be lost in the clouds. Jack was an ad- 
venturous lad ; he determined to climb up to the 
top, and ran to tell his mother, not doubting but 
that she would be equally pleased. She declared 
he should not go ; said it would break her heart if 
he did — entreated and threatened, but all in 
vain. Jack set out, and after climbing for some 
hours reached the top of the bean-stalk, quite ex- 
hausted. Looking ai'ound, he found himself in a 
strange country ; it appeared to be ;i barren desert 
— not a tree, shrub, house, or living creature was 
to be seen ; here and there were scattered frag- 
ments of stone ; and at unequal distances small 
heaps of earth were loosely thrown together. 

Jack seated himself upon a block of stone, and 
thought of his mother ; he thought with sorrow 
upon his disobedience in climbing the bean-stalk 
against her will, and feai'ed that he must die of hun- 
ger. However, he walked on, hoping to see a house, 
where he might beg something to eat and drink. 
He did not find it ; but he saw at a distance a 
beautiful lady, walking alone. She was elegantly 
clad, and carried a white wand, at the top of 
which sat a peacock of pure gold. 

Jack, who was a gallant fellow, went straight 
up to her; when, with a bewitching smile, she 
asked him how he came there. He told her all 
about the bean-stalk. The lady answered him by 



JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK. 



123 



a question, "Do you remember your father, young 
man ? " 

" No, madam ; but I am sure tliei-e is some 
mystery about him, for when I name him to my 
mother she always begins to weep, and will tell 
me nothing." 

" She dare not," replied the lady, " but I can 
and will. Forrknow, young man, that I am a 
fairy, and was your father's guardian. But fairies 
are bound by laws as well as mortals ; and by an 
eri-or of mine I lost my power for a term of years, 
so that I was unable to succor your father when 
he most needed it, and he died." Here the fairy 
looked so sorrowful that Jack's heart warmed to 
her, and he begged her earnestly to tell him more. 

"I will; only you must promise to obey me in 
everything, or you will perish yourself." 

Jack was brave, and, besides, his fortunes were 
so bad they could not well be worse — so he prom- 
ised. 

The fairy continued : " Your father. Jack, was 
a most excellent, amiable, generous man. He had 
a good wife, faithful servants, plenty of money ; 
but he had one misfortune — a false friend. This 
was a giant, whom he had succored in misfort- 
une, and who returned his kindness by murdering 
him, and seizing on all his property ; also making 
your mother take a solemn oath that she would 
never tell you anything about your father, or he 
would murder both her and you. Then he turned 
her off with you in her arms, to wander about the 
wide world as she might. I could not help her, as 
my power only returned on the day you went to 
sell your cow." 

" It was I," added the fairy, " who impelled you 
to take the beans, who made the bean-stalk grow, 
and inspired you with the desire to climb uja it to 
this strange country ; for it is here the wicked 
giant lives who was your father's destroyer. It is 
you who must avenge him, and rid the world of a 
monster who never will do anything but evil. I 
will help you. You may lawfully take possession 
of his house and all his riches, for everything he 
has belonged to your father, and is therefore 
yours. Now farewell ! Do not let your mother 



know you are acquainted with your father's his- 
tory ; this is my command, and if you disobey me 
you will suffer for it. Now go." 

Jack asked where he was to go. 

" Along the direct road, till you see the house 
where the giant lives. You must then act accord- 
ing to your own judgment, and I will guide you if 
any difficulty arises. Farewell ! " 

She bestowed on the youth a benignant smile, 
and vanished. 

Jack pursued his journey. He walked on till 
after sunset, when, to his great joy, he espied a 
large mansion. A plain-looking woman was at 
the door : he accosted her, begging she would give 
him a morsel of bread and a night's lodging. She 
expressed the greatest surprise, and said it was 
quite uncommon to see a human being near their 
house ; for it was well known that her husband 
was a powerful giant, who would never eat any- 
thing but human flesh, if he could possibly get it ; 
that he would walk fifty miles to procure it, usu- 
ally being out the whole day for that jDurpose. 

This account greatly terrified Jack, but still he 
hoped to elude the giant, and therefore he again 
entreated the woman to take him in for one night 
only, and hide him where she thought j^roper. 
She at last suffered herself to be persuaded, for 
she was of a compassionate and generous nature, 
and took him into the house. First, they entered 
a fine large hall, magnificently furnished ; then 
they passed through several spacious rooms, in the 
same style of gi'andeur ; but all appeared forsaken 
and desolate. A long gallery came next , it was 
very dark — just light enough to show that, in- 
stead of a wall on one side, there was a grating of 
iron which parted off a dismal dungeon, from 
whence issued the groans of those victims whom 
the cruel giant kept in confinement for his own 
voracious appetite. Poor Jack was half dead with 
fear, and would have given the world to have 
been with his mother again, for he now began to 
doubt if he should ever see her more ; he even 
mistrusted the good woman, and thought she had 
let him into the house for no other purpose than 
to lock him up among the unfortunate people in 



124 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



the dungeon. However, he sat clown to the abun- 
dant table when she bade him, and, not seeing any- 
thing to make him imcomfortable, soon forgot his 
feai', and was just beginning to enjoy himself, 
when he was startled by a loud knocking at the 
outer door, which made the whole house shake. 

" Ah ! that 's the giant ; and if he sees you he 
will kill you and me too," cried the poor woman, 
trembling all over. " What shall I do ? " 

" Hide me in the oven," cried Jack, now as 
bold as a lion at the thought of being face to face 
with his father's cruel murderer. So he crept 
into the oven — for there was no fire near it — 
and listened to the giant's loud voice and heavy 
step as he went up and down the kitchen scolding 
his wife. At last he seated himself at table, and 
Jack, peeping through a crevice in the oven, was 
amazed to see what a quantity of food he devoured. 
It seemed as if he never would have done eating 
and drinking ; but he did at last, and, leaning 
back, called to his wife in a voice like thunder : — 

" Bring me my hen ! " 

She obeyed, and placed upon the table a very 
beautiful live hen. 

" Lay ! " roared the giant, and the hen laid im- 
mediately an egg of solid gold. 

" Lay another ! " and every time the giant said 
this the hen laid a larger egg than before. 

He amused himself a long time with his hen, 
and then sent his wife to bed, while he fell asleep 
by the fireside, and snored like the roaring of can- 
non. 

As soon as he was asleep Jack crept out of the 
oven, seized the hen, and ran off with her. He 
got safely out of the house, and finding his way 
along the road by which he had come, reached 
the top of the bean-stalk, which he descended in 
safety. 

His mother was ovei-joyed to see him. She 
thought he had come to some ill end. 

" Not a bit of it, mother. Look here ! " and he 
showed her the hen. "Now lay!" and the hen 
obeyed him as readily as she did the giant, and 
laid as many golden eggs as he desired. 

These eggs being sold, Jack and his mother got 



plenty of money, and for some months lived very 
happily together ; till Jack had another great long- 
ing to climb the bean-stalk, and carry away some 
more of the giant's riches. He had told his 
mother of his adventure, but had been very care- 
ful not to say a word about his father. He 
thought of his journey again and again, but still 
he could not summon resolution enough to break 
it to his mother, being well assured that she would 
endeavor to prevent his going. However, one 
day he told her boldly that he must take another 
journey up the bean-stalk ; she begged and prayed 
him not to think of it, and tried all in her power 
to dissuade him. She told him that the giant's 
wife would certainly know him again, and that 
the giant would desire nothing better than to get 
him into his power, that he might put him to a 
cruel death, in order to be revenged for the loss of 
his hen. Jack, finding that all his arguments 
were useless, ceased speaking, though resolved to 
go at all events. He had a dress prepared which 
would disguise him, and something to color his 
skin ; he thought it impossible for any one to rec- 
ollect him in this dress. 

A few mornings after, he rose very early and, , 
unperceived bj^ any one, climbed the bean-stalk a 
second time. He was greatly fatigued when he 
reached the top, and very hungry. Having rested 
some time on one of the stones, he pursued his 
journey to the giant's mansion, which he reached 
late in the evening : the woman was at the door 
as before. Jack addi-essed her, at the same time 
telling her a pitiful tale, and requesting that she 
would give him some victuals and drink, and also 
a night's lodging. 

She told him (what he knew before very well) 
about her husband's being a powerful and cruel 
giant, and also that she had one night admitted a 
poor, hungry, friendless bo}' ; that the little un- 
grateful fellow had stolen one of the giant's treas- 
ures ; and ever since that her husband had been 
worse than before, using her very cruelly, and con- 
tinually upbraiding her with being the cause of 
his misfortune. Jack felt sorry for her, but con- 
fessed nothing, and did his best to persuade her to 



JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK. 



126 



admit him, but found it a very hard task. At 
last she consented, and as she led the way, Jack 
observed that everything was just as he had found 
it before : she took him into the kitchen, and 
after he had done eating and drinking, she hid 
him in an old lumber-closet. The giant returned 



walked in so 
was shaken to 
seated himself 
after exclaim- 
fresh meat ! " 
was the 
brought a 
and left it 



at the usual time, and 
heavily that the house 
its foundation. He 
by the fire, and soon 
ed: "Wife, I smell 

The wife replied it 
crows, which had 
piece of raw meat, 
at the top of the 
house. While 
supper was pre- 
paring, the 
giant was very 
ill-tempered 
and impatient, 
frequently lift- 
ing up his hand 
to strike his 
wife for not 
being quick 
enough. He 
was also con- 
tin u ally up- 
braiding her 
with the loss of his wonderful hen. 

At last, having ended his supper, he cried, 
" Give me something to amuse me — my harp or 
my monej'-bags." 

"Which will you have, my dear?" said the 
wife, humbly. 

" My money-bags, because they are the heaviest 
to carry," tliundered he. 

She brought them, staggering under the weight; 
two bags — one filled with new guineas, and the 
other with new shillings ; she emptied them out 
on the table, and the giant began counting them 
in great glee. " Now you may go to bed, you 
old fool." So the wife crept away. 

Jack, from his hiding-place, watched the count- 




ing of the money, which he knew was his poor 
father's, and wished it was his own ; it would give 
him much less trouble than going about selling 
the golden eggs. The giant, little thinking he 
was so narrowly observed, reckoned it all up, and 
then replaced it in the two bags, which he tied uji 
very carefully and put beside his chair, with his 
little dog to guard them. At last he fell asleep 
as before, and snored so loud, that Jack compared 
his noise to the roaring of the sea in a high wind, 
when the tide is coming in. At last Jack, con- 
cluding all secure, stole out, in order to carry off 
the two bags of money ; but just as he laid his 
hand upon one of them the little dog, which 
he had not perceived before, started from 
under the giant's chair and barked most furi- 
ously. Instead of endeavoring to 
escape. Jack stood still, though ex- 
pecting his enemy to awake every 
instant. Con- 
trary, howevei', 
to his expecta- 
tion, the giant 
continued in a 
sound sleep, and 
Jack, seeing a 
piece of meat, 
threw it to the 
dog, who at once 
ceased barking, 
and began to 
devour it. So 
Jack carried off the bags, one on each shoulder, 
but they were so heavy that it took him two 
whole days to descend the bean-stalk and get back 
to his mother's door. 

When he came he found the cottage deserted. 
He ran from one room to another, without being 
able to find any one ; he then hastened into the 
village, hoping to see some of the neighbors, who 
could inform him where he could find his mother. 
An old woman at last directed him to a neighbor- 
ing house, where she was ill of a fever. He was 
greatly shocked at finding her apparently dying, 
and blamed himself bitterly as the cause of it all. 



126 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



However, at sight of her dear 
son the poor woman revived, and 
slowly recovered health. Jack 
gave her his two money-bags : 
they had the cottage rebuilt and 
well furnished, and lived happier 
than they had ever done before. 

For three years Jack talked no 
more of the bean-stalk, but he 
could not forget it, though he 
feared making his mother un- 
happy. It was in vain endeav- 
oring to amuse himself : he be- 
came thouglitful, and would arise 
at the first dawn of day, and sit 
looking at the bean-stalk for 
hours together. His mother saw 
that something preyed upon his 
mind, and endeavored to discover 
the cause ; but Jack knew too 
well what the consequence would 
be should she succeed. He did 
his utmost, therefore, to conquer 
the great desire he had for another journey up the 
bean-stalk. Finding, however, that his inclination 
grew too powerful for him, he began to make secret 
preparations for his journey. He got ready a 
new disguise, better and more complete than the 
former ; and when summer came, on the longest 
day he woke as soon as it was light, and, without 
telling his mother, ascended the bean-stalk. He 
found the road and journey much as on the two 
former times. He arrived at the giant's mansion 
in the evening, and found the wife standing, as 
usual, at the door. Jack had disguised himself so 
completely that she did not appear to have the least 
recollection of him ; however, when he pleaded 
hunger and poverty, in order to gain admittance, 
he found it very difficult indeed to persuade her. 
At last he prevailed, and was concealed in the 
copper. When the giant returned, he said, furi- 
ously, " I smell fresh meat ! " But Jack felt quite 
composed, as he had said so before, and had been 
soon satisfied. However, the giant started up sud- 
denly, and, notwithstanding all his wife could say, 




he searched all round the room. 
Whilst this was going forward 
Jack was exceedingly terrified, 
wishing himself at home a thou- 
sand times ; but when the giant 
approached the copper, and put 
his hand upon the lid. Jack 
thought his death was certain. 
However, nothing happened ; for the giant did 
not take the trouble to lift up the lid, but sat 
down shortly by the fireside, and began to eat his 
enormous supper. When he had finished, he 
commanded his wife to fetch his harp. Jack 
peeped under the copper-lid, and saw a most 
beautiful harp. The giant placed it on the table, 
said " Play ! " and it played of its own accord, 
without anybody touching it, the most exquisite 
music imaginable. Jack, who was a very good 



THE HISTORY OF VALENTINE AND ORSON. 



127 



musician, was delighted, and more anxious to get 
this than any other of his enemy's treasures. But 
the giant not being particularly fond of music, 
the harp had only the effect of lulling him to sleep 
earlier than usual. As for the wife, she had gone 
to bed as soon as ever she could. 

As soon as he thought all was safe. Jack got 
out of tlie copper, and seizing the harp, was 
eagerly running off with it. But the harp was 
enchanted by a fairy, and as soon as it found itself 
in strange hands it called out loudly, just as if it 
had been alive, " Master ! Master ! " 

The giant awoke, started up, and saw Jack 
scampering away as fast as his legs could carry 
him. 

" O you villain ! it is you who have robbed me 
of my hen and my money-bags, and now you are 
stealing my harp also. Wait till I catch you, and 
I '11 eat you up alive ! " 

" Very well ; try ! " shouted Jack, who was not 
a bit afraid, for he saw the giant was so tipsy he 
could hardly stand, much less run ; and he him- 
self had young legs and a clear conscience, which 



carry a man a long way. So, after leading the 
giant a considerable race, he contrived to be first 
at the top of the bean-stalk, and then scrambled 
down it as fast as he could, the harp playing all 
the while the most melancholy music, till he said, 
" Stop," and it stopped. 

Arrived at the bottom, he found his mother sit- 
ting at her cottage-door, weeping silently. 

" Here, mother, don't cry ; just give me a 
hatchet; make haste." For he knew there was 
not a moment to spare ; he saw the giant begin- 
ning to descend the bean-stalk. 

The giant was midway when Jack with his 
hatchet cut the bean-stalk close off at the root ; 
the monster fell headlong into the garden, and was 
killed on the spot. 

Instantly the fairy appeared, and explained 
everything to Jack's mother, begging her to for- 
give Jack, who was his father's own son for 
bravery and generosity, and who would be sure to 
make her happy for the rest of her days. 

So all ended well, and nothing was ever more 
heard or seen of the wonderful Bean-stalk. 



THE HISTORY OF VALENTINE AND ORSON. 



It stands upon record that Pepin, king of 
France, had a fair sister named Bellisant, who 
was married to Alexander, the Emperor of Greece, 
and by him carried to his capital at Constantino- 
ple ; from whence, after having lived with great 
virtue, she was banished through the means of a 
false accuser, whom she had severely checked for 
his imprudence. Although she was ill, yet was 
she compelled to leave her husband's empire, to 
the great regret of the people, and went away at- 
tended by a squire named Blandiman. 

After a long and fatiguing journey, she arrived 
in the forest of Orleans, where, being very faint, 
she dismissed her attendant for a nurse, but before 
his return gave birth to two lovely children, one 
of which was carried off by a she-bear ; but she, 
wishing to save it, pursued on her hands and 
knees, leaving the other behind. Before her re- 



turn. King Pepin, being a-hnnting in the forest, 
came to the tree where she had left the other babe, 
and causing it to be taken up, sent it to a nurse, 
and when it grew up he called his name Valen- 
tine. Blandiman at length came back and instead 
of finding his mistress, found her brother Pepin at 
the tree, to whom he declared all that had hap- 
pened, and how his sister was banished through 
the false suggestions of the arch-priest. But King 
Pepin, hearing this, believed the charge, and was 
greatly enraged against the Lady Bellisant, saying 
the emperor ought to have put her to death. So 
leaving Blandiman, he returned with his nobles to 
Paris. 

The Lady Bellisant, having followed the bear to 
no purpose, returned to the place where she had 
left the other babe ; but great was her sorrow 
when Blandiman said he had seen her brother Pe- 



128 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



pin, but could tell nothing of the child ; and hav- 
ing comforted her for the loss of it, they went to 
the seaside, took shipping, and arrived at the cas- 
tle of the great Feragus, in Portugal. 

All this -while the bear nourished the infant 
among her young ones, until at length it grew up 
a wild, hairy man, doing great mischief to all that 
passed through the forest; in which we will leave 
him and return to the arch-priest, who continued 
his ill-doing until he was impeached by a mer- 
chant of having wrongfully accused the empress ; 
upon which they fought, and the merchant con- 
quering, made the priest confess all his treasons. 
The emperor wrote about it to the King of France 
and the arch-priest was hanged. 

Now was Valentine grown a lusty young man, 
and by the king was greatly beloved, as if he had 
been his own child ; he commanded him to be 
taught the use of arms, in which he soon became 
so expert that few in the court dared to encounter 
him, which made Hufray and Henry, the king's 
sons, exceedingly envy him. At this juncture 
great complaints were made against the Wild Man, 
from whom no knight who had encountered him 
had escaped with his life, which made the king 
promise a thousand marks to anj' one who should 
bring him dead or alive, which offer none dared 
to accept. Hufray and Henry desired King Pepin 
to send Valentine, with a view of getting rid of so 
powerful a rival in the king's favor ; but his maj- 
esty, seeing their malice, was very angry, telling 
them he had rather lose the best baron in the land. 

However, Valentine desired leave of his majesty 
to go to the forest, resolving either to conquer the 
Wild Man or die in the attempt. Accordingly, 
having furnished himself with a good horse and 
arms, he set forward on his journey, and after hard 
traveling he arrived in the forest. In the evening 
he tied his horse to a large spreading oak, and got 
up into a tree himself for security, where he rested 
that night. 

Next morning he beheld the Wild Man travers- 
ing the forest in search of his prey ; at length he 
came to the tree where Valentine's hoi'se stood, 
from whom he pulled many hairs, upon which the 



horse kicked him. The Wild Man feeling the 
pain, was going to tear him to pieces, which Val- 
entine seeing, made signs as if he would fight him, 
and accordingly he leaped down and gave him a 
blow, but the Wild Man caught him by the arm 
and threw him to the ground ; then taking up 
Valentine's shield, he beheld it with amaze, in re- 
spect to the colors thereon emblazoned. Valentine 
being much bruised, got up and came to his brother 
in much anger, but Orson ran to a tree, and then 
they engaged, but both being terribly wounded, 
gave out by consent ; after which Valentine sig- 
nified to Orson that if he would yield to him he 
would order matters so as he should become a ra- 
tional creature. 

Orson, thinking that he meant no harm, 
stretched forth his hands to him ; upon which he 
bound him and then led him to Paris, where he 
presented him to King Pepin, who had the Wild 
Man baptized by the name of Orson, from his be- 
ing taken in a wood. Orson's actions, during their 
stay there, very much amused the whole court, so 
that at length the Duke of Acquitain sent letters 
importing that whoever should overcome the Green 
Knight, a fiei'ce Pagan champion, should have his 
daughter Fazon in marriage. Upon which Valen- 
tine set out for that province, attended by his 
brother Orson, by which means he came to the 
knowledge of his parents, as we shall find here- 
after. 

After a long journey, Valentine and Orson ar- 
rived at Duke Savary's palace in Acquitain, and 
making known the reasons that bi-ought them 
there, were presented to Fazon, to whom Valen- 
tine thus addressed himself : " Sweet creature ! 
King Pepin has sent me hither to fight the Green 
Knight, and with me the bravest knight in all his 
realm, who, though he is dumb and naked, is en- 
dued with such valor that no knight under the sun 
is able to cope with him." 

During this speech she viewed Orson narrowly 
and he her ; but supper coming in, interrupted 
them, and they sat down to eat. W^hilst they 
were in the midst of their feasting, the Green 
Knight entered, saying, — 



THE HISTORY OF VALENTINE AND ORSON. 



129 



" Noble Duke of Acquitain, hast thou any more 
knights to cope with me for thy daughter ? " 

"Yea," replied the duke, "I have seventeen," 
and so he showed them to him. The Green 
Knight then said to them : — 

" Eat your fill, for to-morrow will be your 
last." 

Orson, heariag what he had said, was much in- 
censed against him, and suddenly rising from the 
table, threw the Green Knight with such force 
against the wall as laid him dead for some time, 
which very much pleased the vphole company. 
Next daj', many knights went to fight the Green 
Knight, but he overcame and slew them all, until 
at last Orson, being armed in Valentine's armor, 
came to the Green Knight's pavilion, and defying 
him, they began the most desperate combat that 
ever was heard of, and the Green Knight made 
so great a stroke at him, as cut off the top of his 
helmet, and half his shield, wounding him much. 
But this served only to enrage the valiant Orson, 
who, coming to him on foot, took hold of him, 
and pulling him from his horse, got astride him, 
and was just going to kill him, when he was pre- 
vented by Valentine, who interceded with Orson 
to spare his life, on condition of his turning 
Christian, and he acquainted King Pepin how he 
was conquered. 

The Green Knight having promised to perform 
all that was desired, they led him a prisoner to 
the city of Acquitain, and the duke received them 
with great joy, and offered the Lady Fazon to 
Orson; but he would not marry her till his brother 
had won the Green Knight's sister. Lady Cleri- 
mond, nor till they had talked with the enchanted 
Head of Brass, to know his parents, and get the 
proper use of his tongue. When the lady knew 
this she was very sorrowful, because she loved 
Orson, and was resolved to marry none but him 
■who had nobly conquered the Green Knight. 

Valentine and Orson having taken leave of the 
Duke of Acquitain and his daughter Fazon, pro- 
ceeded on their journey in search of the Lady 
Clerimond, and at last came to a tower of bur- 
nished brass ; which upon inquiry they discovered 

IT 



to be kept by Clerimond, sister to Feragus and 
the Green Knight; and having demanded entrance 
were refused it by the sentinel, which provoked 
Valentine to that degree that he drew sword 
against him with such fury as to make the sentinel 
fall dead at his feet. 

The Lady Clerimond beheld all this dispute, 
and, seeing them brave knights, received them 
courteously. Valentine having presented tokens 
from the Green Knight, told her he came there 
for the love of her, and to discourse with the all- 
knowing Head of Brass concerning their parents. 
After dinner the Lady Clerimond took them by 
the hand, and led them to the Chamber of Varie- 
ties, where the Head was placed between four 
pillars of pure jasper. When they entered the 
chamber the Head made the following speech to 
Valentine : — 

" Thou famous knight of royal extract art called 
Valentine the Valiant, who of right ought to marry 
the Lady Clerimond. Thou art son to the Em- 
peror of Greece and the Empress Bellisant who is 
now in the castle of Feragus in Portugal, vphere 
she has resided for twenty years. King Pepin is 
thy uncle, and the Wild Man thy brother. The 
Empress Bellisant brought ye two forth in the 
forest of Orleans ; he was taken away by a raven- 
ous bear; and thou wast taken up by thy uncle 
Pepin, who brought thee up to man's estate. 
Moreover, I likewise tell thee that thy brotlier 
shall never speak until thou cuttest the thread 
that groweth under his tongue." 

The Brazen Head having ended his speech, 
Valentine embraced Orson, and cut the thread 
which grew under his tongue, when he directly 
related many surprising things. After which Val- 
entine married the Lady Clerimond, but not be- 
fore she had turned a Christian. 

In this castle there lived a dwarf, named Paco- 
let, who was an enchanter, and by his art had 
contrived a horse of wood, and in the forehead a 
fixed pin, by turning of which one could convey 
one's self to the farthest part of the world. This 
enchanter flew to Portugal and informed Feragus 
of his sister's nuptials, and of her turning Chris- 



130 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



tian, which so enraged him that he swore by Ma- 
homet he would make her rue it, and therefore 
got ready his fleet and sailed toward the castle of 
Clerimond, where, when he arrived, he concealed 
his malice from his sister, and also the two knights, 
telling them that he came to fetch them into 
Poi-tugal, the better to solemnize their marriage, 
and he would turn Christian on their arrival at 
his castle, all which they believed, and soon after 
embarked with hi)n. When he had got them on 
board he ordered them to be put in irons, which 
so much grieved his sister Clerimond that she 
■would have thrown herself into the sea, had she 
not been stopped. 

When they were come to Portugal he put Val- 
entine and Orson into a dungeon, and fed them 
with bread and water, but allowed his sister Cleri- 
mond the liberty of the castle, where she met the 
Empress Bellisant, wlio bad been confined twenty 
years in the castle of Feragus. She seeing her so 
full of grief, consoled her, inquiring the reason, 
which she told her. 

The empress was mightily grieved, but Pacolet 
comforted them, saying that he would release 
them all that evening, which he accordingly did 
in the following manner. In the dead of the night 
he went to the dungeon where lay Valentine and 
Orson bound in chains, and touching the doors 
with his magic wand, they flew open, and coming 
to the knights he released them and conducted 
them to the apartment where Bellisant and Cleri- 
mond were, who were exceedingly transported ; 
but Pacolet hindered them from discoursing lone 
by telling them that they must depart before the 
guards of Feragus awaked, which would put a 
stop to his proceedings. So Pacolet led them out 
of the castle and having prepared a ship, he con- 
veyed them to Lady Fazon, at the city of Acqui- 
tain. The next morning when Feragus heard of 
their escape he was enraged to the highest de- 
gree. 

The knights and ladies being out of danger 
soon arrived at Acquitain, to the great joy of 
Lady Fazon, who was soon after married to Orson 
with great solemnity, upon which occasion tilts 



and tournaments were performed for many days, 
but Valentine carried off the prize, overthrowing 
at least a hundred brave knights. 

Feragus, to be revenged on them, assembled an 
army, marched against the city of Acquitain, and 
laid close siege to it, with a vast army of Saracens. 
When Duke Savary perceived it, he resolved to 
give them battle the very next morning, and ac- 
cordingly he sallied forth with all his foi-ces, but 
venturing too far, he was taken by the Saracens, 
and carried to Feragus's tent. 

Now Orson was resolved to set him free or lose 
his life ; so putting on the armor of a dead Sara- 
cen, he called Pacolet, and went through the enemy 
without being molested, until they arrived at the 
tent where the duke was confined ; which done, 
they gave him a horse and a road to the Christian 
army ; on their return, a general shout was made 
bj' all the ai-my, " Long live the Duke of Acqui- 
tain," which so dismayed tlie Saracens that they 
fled away in confusion, and the Christians pur- 
sued them, till the night obliged them to give 
over. 

Soon after the victory, Valentine, Orson, the 
Ladies Bellisant, Clerimond, and Fazon, after they 
had taken leave of Didie Savaiy and his nobles, 
set out for Constantinople to see the emperor, 
and were received with great joy. 

At length the emperor set out from Constan- 
tinople, after taking leave of his family, to visit 
a strong castle he had in Spain. While he was 
absent Brandifer, brother to Feragus, invaded the 
empire with a very great army, and finally be- 
sieged Constantinople, where lay Valentine and 
Orson, the Green Knight, and all the ladies. Val- 
entine, seeing the condition they all were in, re- 
solved to give Brandifer battle, and thereupon di- 
vided his army into ten battalions commanded by 
ten knights, and sallying out of the city began the 
fight with the Saracens, who drew up in readiness 
to receive them. 

In the mean time the emperor, who was at sea, 
returned homeward, and in his way he met a fleet 
going to the assistance of Brandifer, which bore 
upon him with full sail ; whereupon, exhorting his 



THE HISTORY OF VALENTINE AND ORSON. 



131 



companions to behave like men, tliey made ready 
to receive tliera, and after a most bloody and ob- 
stinate battle the emperor got the victory, having 
slain many of the Pagans and dispersed their 
ships. 

After this victory the emperor commanded his 
men to put on the arms of the vanquished, as he 
did himself, thfnking thereby the better to fall on 
the besiegers his enemies, but the stratagem proved 
most fatal to him, as we shall hereafter find. 

All this while the Christians and Valentine 
braveljr encountered Brandifer and his men be- 
fore the walls of Constantinople, sometimes gain- 
ing, and sometimes losing, ground ; but at length 
Valentine came to the standard of Bi'andifer, 
whei-e an Indian king ran upon him with great 
force, but Valentine, avoiding him, struck him 
with such fury as cleft him down the middle. On 
the other hand Orson and the Green Knight were 
not idle, but with their brandished swords cut 
themselves a passage quite through the Pagan 
army, destroying all that opposed them. 

Soon after, news came that a mighty fleet of 
Saracens was entering the harbor ; whereupon 
Valentine judged it was necessary to go thither 
and opiDose their landing, but it proved fatal; for 
in this fleet was the emperor, his father, whom, 
being clad in Saracen armor, Valentine by mis- 
take ran quite through the body with his spear ; 
which when he knew, he would have killed him- 
self, had not his brother and the Green Knight 
prevented him ; but getting a horse, with an in- 
tent to lose his life, he rushed into the midst of the 
enemy, till he came to the giant Brandifer, who 
when he saw Valentine encountered him so 
fiercely that both fell to the ground ; but Valen- 
tine recovering gave him a stab, which sent him 
after his false prophet Mahomet. 

The Pagans, seeing their king dead, threw down 
their arms and ran, and the Christians pursued 
them with a mighty slaughter. At last, the pur- 
suit being ovei', they returned to Constantinople, 
and Orson acquainted the empress with the death 
of his father, but concealed by whom it was done, 



upon which it was concluded that Valentine and 
Orson should govern the empire by turns, with 
their wives, the Ladies Fazon and Clerimond, 
whose brother, the Green Knight, was crowned 
King of the Green Mountain, the people of which 
were much delighted to have so brave a warrior 
for their king. 

Now Valentine being greatly vexed in mind for 
the death of his father, whom he had killed out of 
a mistake, resolved to make a pilgrimage to the 
Holy Sepulchre ; and thereupon taking leave of 
his wife Clerimond, and giving the government of 
the empire unto his brother, he departed, to the 
great sorrow of all, particularly his brother Orson 
and the fair Clerimond. After seven years' ab- 
sence he returned, dressed like a poor jjalmer, beg- 
ging victuals at the gate of his own palace ; and 
at length being sick and about to die, he called 
for Clerimond and made himself known to her, at 
which she was readj^ to give up the ghost. 

At last, having recommended her to his broth- 
er's care, and the empress, his dear mother, and 
asking a blessing of them, he turned on one side 
and breathed out his noble soul from his illustri- 
ous body, to the gi'eat grief of all the valiant 
knights of Christendom, to whom he had been a 
most noble example and a generous reliever. 
Clerimond never would espouse any one, but be- 
took her to a single life, always lamenting the loss 
of her beloved husband. 

After his death, Orson governed the empire 
with great wisdom and justice for seven years, till 
at length, seeing the fragile state of human affairs, 
he gave the charge of his empire, wife, and chil- 
dren to the Green Knight, and then, turning her- 
mit, he became once more a voluntary dweller in 
the forests and woods, where, after living to a 
great age, this magnanimous and invincible hero 
surrendered up his body unto never-sparing death, 
and his soul to the immortal God, of whose attri- 
bute it had a true resemblance. 

Thus, reader, you may see that none withstand, 
Though great iu valor, or in vast command, 
The mighty force of death's all conquering hand. 



132 



THE BOOK OF POPULAR TALES. 



CLEVER ALICE. 



Once upon a time there was a man who had a 
daughter, who was called " Clever Alice ; " and 
when she was grown up her father said, "We 
must see about her marrying." 

" Yes," replied her mother, " whenever a young 
man shall appear who is worthy of her." 

At last a certain youth, by name Hans, came 
from a distance to make a proposal of marriage ; 
but he required one condition, that the Clever 
Alice should be very prudent. 

" Oh," said her father, " no fear of that ! she 
has got a head full of brains ; " and the mother 
added, " Ah, she can see the wind blow up the 
street, and hear the flies cough ! " 

" Very well," replied Hans ; " but remember, if 
she is not very prudent I will not take her." 
Soon afterwards they sat down to dinner, and her 
mother said, " Alice, go down into the cellar and 
draw some beer." 

So Clever Alice took the jug down from the 
wall, and went into the cellar, jerking the lid up 
and down on her way, to pass away the time. As 
soon as she got down-stairs, she drew a stool and 
plaped it before the cask, in order that she might 
not have to stoop, for she thought stooping might 
in some way injui'e her back, and give it an un- 
desirable bend. Then she placed the can before 
her and turned the tap, and while the beer was 
running, as she did not wish her eyes to be idle, 
she looked about upon the wall above and be- 
low. 

Presently she perceived, after much peeping 
into this corner and that corner, a hatchet, which 
the bricklayers had left behind, sticking out of 
the ceiling right above her head. At the sight of 
this Clever Alice began to cry, saying, " Oh ! if I 
marry Hans, and we have a child, and he grows 
up, and we send him into the cellar to draw beer, 
the hatchet will fall upon his head and kill him ; " 
and so she sat there weeping with all her might 
over the impending misfortune. 
Meanwhile the good folks up-stairs were waiting 



for the beer, but as Clever Alice did not come, her 
mother told the maid to go and see what she was 
stopping for. The maid went down into the cel- 
lar, and found Alice sitting before the cask crying 
heartily, and she asked, " Alice, what are you 
weeping about ? " 

" Ah," she replied, " have I not cause ? If I 
marry Hans, and we have a child, and he grows 
up, and we send him here to draw beer, that 
hatchet will fall upon his head and kill him." 

" Oh," said the maid, " what a clever Alice we 
have ! " And, sitting down, she began to weep, 
too, for the misfortune that was to happen. 

After a while, when the servant did not return, 
the good folks above began to feel very thirsty ; so 
the husband told the boy to go down into the cel- 
lar, and see what had become of Alice and the 
maid. The boy went down, and there sat Clever 
Alice and the maid both crying, so he asked the 
reason ; and Alice told him the same tale, of the 
hatchet that was to fall on her child, if she mar- 
ried Hans, and if they had a child. When she 
had finished, the boy exclaimed, " What a clever 
Alice we have ! " and fell weeping and howling 
with the others. 

Up-stairs they were still waiting, and the hus- 
band said, when the boy did not return, " Do you 
go down, wife, into the cellar and see why Alice 
stays so long." So she went down, and finding all 
three sitting there crying, asked the reason, and 
Alice told her about the hatchet which must inevi- 
tably fall upon the head of her son. Then the 
mother likewise exclaimed, " Oh, what a clever 
Alice we have ! " and, sitting down, began to weep 
as much as any of the rest. 

Meanwhile the husband waited for his wife's re- 
turn ; but at last he felt so very thirsty that he 
said, "I must go myself down into the cellar and 
see what is keeping our Alice." As soon as he 
entered the cellar, there he found the four sitting 
and crying together, and when he heard the rea- 
son, he also exclaimed, " Oh, what a clever Alice 



CLEVER ALICE. 



133 



we have ! " and sat down to cry with the whole 
strength of his lungs. 

All this time the bridegroom above sat waiting, 
but when nobody returned, he thought they must 
be waitins for him, and so he went down to see 
what was the matter. When he entered, there 
sat the five crying and groaning, each one in a 
louder key thai5 his neighbor. 

" What misfortune has happened ? " he asked. 

" Ah, dear Hans ! " cried Alice, " if you and I 
should marry one another, and have a child, and 
he should grow up, and we, perhaps, send him 
down to this cellar to tap the beer, the hatchet 
which has been left sticking up there may fall on 
his head, and so kill him ; and do you not think 
this is enough to weep about ? " 

" Now," said Hans, " more prudence than this 
is not necessary for my housekeeping ; because you 
are such a clever Alice, I will have you for my 
wife." And, taking her hand, he led her home, 
and celebrated the wedding directly. 

After they had been married a little while, 
Hans said one morning, " Wife, I will go out to 
work and earn some money ; do you go into the 
field and gather some corn wherewith to make 
bread." 

" Yes," she answered, " I will do so, dear Hans." 
And when he was gone, she cooked herself a nice 
mess of pottage to take with her. As she came 
to the field she said to herself, " What shall I do ? 
Shall I cut first, or eat first ? Ay, I will eat first ! " 
Then she ate up the contents of her pot, and when 
it was finished she thought to herself, " Now, 
shall I reap first or sleep first ? Well, I think I 
will have a nap ! " and so she laid herself down 
amongst the corn, and went to sleep. 



Meanwhile Hans returned home, but Alice did 
not come, and so he said, " Oh, what a prudent 
Alice I have ! She is so industrious that she does 
not even come home to eat anything." By and 
by, however, evening came on, and still she did 
not return ; so Hans went out to see how much 
she had reaped ; but, behold, nothing at all, and 
there lay Alice fast asleep among the corn ! So 
home he ran very fast, and brought a net with 
little bells hanging on it, which he threw over her 
head while she still slept on. When he had done 
this, he went back again and shut the house-door, 
and, seating himself on his stool, began working 
^evy industriously. 

At last, when it was nearly dark, the Clever 
Alice awoke, and as soon as she stood up, the net 
fell all over her hair, and the bells jingled at every 
step she took. This quite frightened her, and 
she began to doubt whether she were really Clever 
Alice, and said to herself, " Am I she, or am I 
not ? " This was a question she could not answer, 
and she stood still a long while considering about 
it. At last she thought she would go home and 
ask whether she were really herself — supposing 
somebody would be able to tell her. When she 
came to the house-door it was shut ; so she tapped 
at the window, and asked, " Hans, is Alice with- 
in ? " " Yes," he replied, " she is." At which an- 
swer she became really terrified, and exclaiming, 
" Ah, heaven, then I am not Aiice ! " she ran up 
to another house, intending to ask the same ques- 
tion. But as soon as the folks within heard the 
jingling of the bells in her net, they refused to 
open their doors, and nobody would receive her. 
So she ran straight away from the village, and no 
one has ever seen her since. 



THE BOOK OF STORIES IN VERSE. 



THE CHILDREN IN THE WOOD. 

Now ponder well, you parents dear, 
These words which I shall write ; 




A doleful story you shall hear, 
In time brought forth to light. 

A gentleman of good account 
In Norfolk dwelt of late, 

Who did in honor far surmount 
Most men of his estate. 





Sore sick he was, and like to die. 
No help his life could save ; 

His wife by him as sick did lie, 
And both possessed one grave. 




No love between these two was lost. 

Each was to other kind ; 
In love they lived, in love they died. 

And left two babes behind. 

The one, a fine and pretty boy. 
Not passing three years old ; 



The other, a girl more young than he. 
And framed in beauty's mold. 

The father left his little son, 
As plainly doth appear. 

When he to perfect age should come. 
Three hundred pounds a year. 

And to his little daughter Jane, 

Five hundred pounds in gold, 
To be paid down on her marriage-day. 

Which might not be controlled : 
But if the children chanced to die 

Ere they to age should come, 
Their uncle should possess their wealth ; 

For so the will did run. 

" Now, brother," said the dying man, 

'' Look to my children dear ; 
Be good unto my boy and girl. 

No friends else have they here : 
To God and you I recommend 

My children dear this day ; 
But little while be sure we have 

Within this world to stay. 

" You must be father and mother both, 
And uncle all in one ; 
God knows what will become of them, 

When I am dead and gone." 
With that bespake their mother dear, 
" O brother kind," quoth she, 
" You are the man must bring our babes 
To wealth or misery. 

" And if you keep them carefully. 
Then God will you reward ; 

But if you otherwise should deal, 
God will your deeds regard." 

With lips as cold as any stone, 
They kissed their children small : 



THE CHILDREN IN THE WOOD. 



135 





"God bless you both, my chiklren 
dear ; " 
"With that their tears did fall. 

These speeches then their brother 
spake 
To this sick couple there : 
•• The keeping of your little ones, 
Sweet sister, do not fear. 
God never prosper me nor mine, 

Nor aught else that I have, 
If I do wrong your children dear 
When you are laid in grave." 

The parents being dead and gone, 

The children home he takes, 
And brings them straight unto his house, 

Where much of them he makes. 
He had not kept these pretty babes 

A twelvemonth and a day, 
But, for their wealth, he did devise 

To make them both away. 

He bargained with two ruffians strong 

Which were of furious mood. 
That they should take these children young 

And slay them in a wood. 



He told his wife an artful tale : 

He would the children send 
To be brought up in fair London, 

With one that was his friend. 

Away then went those pretty babes, 

Rejoicing at that tide, 
Rejoicing with a merry mind. 

They should on cock-horse ride. 
They prate and prattle pleasantly. 

As they rode on the way. 
To those that should their butchers be, 

And work their lives' decay. 

So that the pretty speech they had, 

Made murder's heart relent : 
And they that undertook the deed 

Full sore did now repent. 
Yet one of them, more hard of heart, 

Did vow to do his charge. 
Because the wretch that hired him 

Had paid him very large. 

The other won't agree thereto. 

So here they fall to strife ; 
With one another they did fight 

About the children's life : 
And he that was of mildest mood. 

Did slay the other there. 
Within an unfrequented wood : 

The babes did quake for fear ! 

He took the children by the hand, 

Tears standing in their eye, 
And bade them straightway follow him, 

And look they did not cry ; 
And two long miles he led them on, 

While they for food complain : 
" Stay here," quoth he, " I 'U bring you bread. 

When I come back again." 

These pretty babes, with hand in hand. 
Went wandering up and down ; 

But never more could see the man 
Approaching from the town : ^ 

Their pretty lips with blackberries 
Were all besmeared and dyed. 



136 



THE BOOK OF STORIES IN VERSE. 



And wlien they saw the darksome uight, 
They sat them down and cried. 

Thus wandered these poor innocents 

Till death did end their grief, 
In one another's arms they died, 

As wanting due relief: 
No burial this pretty pair 

Of any man receives. 
Till Robin Redbreast piously 

Did cover them with leaves. 



MARY'S LAMB. 

Mary had a little lamb. 

Its fleece was white as snow ; 

And everywhere that Mary went. 
The lamb was sure to go. 

He followed her to school one day, — 
That was against the rule ; 

It made the children laugh and play. 
To see a lamb at school. 



And now the heavy wrath of God 

Upon their uncle fell ; 
Yea, fearful fiends did haunt his house, 

His conscience felt an hell : 
His barns were fired, his goods consumed, 

His lands were barren made, 
His cattle died within the field. 

And nothing with him stayed. 

And in the voyage to Portugal 

Two of his sons did die ; 
And, to conclude, himself was brought 

To want and misery. 
He pawned and mortgaged all his land 

Ere seven years came about. 
And now at length this wicked act 

Did bj' this means come out : 

The fellow that did take in hand 

These children for to kill. 
Was for a robbery judged to die. 

Such was God's blessed will. 
Who did confess the very truth. 

As here hath been displayed : 
Their uncle having died in gaol. 

Where he for debt was laid. 

You that executors be made. 

And overseers eke 
Of children that be fatherless, 

And infants mild and meek ; 
Take you example by this thing, 

And yield to each his right, 
Lest God with such like misery 

Y''our wicked minds requite. 

Old Ballad. 



So the teacher turned him out, 

But still he lingered near, 
And waited patiently about. 

Till Mary did appear. 

Then he ran to her, and laid 

His head upon her arm, 
As if he said, " I 'm not afraid, — 

You '11 keep me from all harm." 

" What makes the lamb love Mary so ? " 

The eager children cry. 
"Oh, Mary loves the lamb, you know," 

The teacher did reply. 

Mrs. Hale. 



THE SPIDER AND HIS WIFE. 

In a little dark crack, half a yard from the ground. 

An honest old spider resided: 
So pleasant and snug, and convenient 'twas found. 
That his friends came to see it for many miles round : 

It seemed for his pleasure provided. 

Of the cares, and fatigues, and distresses of life, 

This spider was thoroughly tired : 
So leaving those scenes of contention and strife, 
(His children all settled) he came with his wife. 

To live in this cranny retired. 

He thought that the little his wife would consume, 

'T would be easy for him to provide her. 
Forgetting he lived in a gentleman's room. 
Where came every morning a maid and a broom, 
Those pitiless foes to a spider. 



THE NOTORIOUS GLUTTON. 



137 



For when (as sometimes it would chance to befall) 
Just when his neat web was completed, 

Brush — came the great broom down the side of 
wall, 

And perhaps carried with it, web, spider, and all, 
He thought himself cruelly treated. 

One day, when their cupboard was empty and dry, 

His wife (Mrs. Hairy-leg Spinner) 
Said to him, " Dear, go to the cobweb and try, 
If you can't find the leg or the wing of a fly, 

As a bit of a relish for dinner." 



the 



And, high iu repute with his feathery friends. 

Was called Doctor Drake ; — for this doctor she sends. 

In a hole of the dunghill was Doctor Drake's shop. 
Where he kept a few simples for curing the crop ; 
Some gravel and pebbles, to help the digestion. 
And certain famed plants of the doctor's selection. 

So, taking a handful of comical things, 
And brushing his topple and pluming his wings, 
And putting his feathers in apple-pie order. 
Set out, to prescribe for the lady's disorder. 



Directly he went, his long search to resume, 

(For nothing he ever denied her) 
Alas ! little guessing his terrible doom ; 
Just then came the gentleman into his room, 

And saw the unfortunate spider. 

So, while the poor fellow, in search of his pelf. 

In the cobwebs continued to linger, 
The gentleman reached a long cane from the shelf 
(^For certain good reasons best knoivn to himself 

Preferring his stick to his finger) — 

Then presently poking him down to the floor, 

(Not stopping at all to consider) 
With one horrid crush the whole business was o'er, 
The poor little spider was heard of no more, 

To the lasting distress of his widow ! 

Jane Taylor. 



THE NOTORIOUS GLUTTON. 

A DOCK, who had got such a habit of stuffing, 
That all the day long she was panting and puffing; 
And by every creature, who did her great crop see, 
Was thought to be galloping fast for a dropsy ; 

One day, after eating a plentiful dinner. 

With full twice as much as there should have been in 

her, 
While up to her eyes in the gutter a roking, 
Was greatly alarmed by the symptoms of choking. 

Now there was an old fellow, much famed for discerning 
(A drake, who had taken a liking for learning),^ 
18 



" Dear sir," said the duck, with a delicate quack. 
Just turning a little way round on her back, 
And leaning her head on a stone iu the yard, 

" My case, Doctor Drake, is exceedingly hard. 

"■I feel so distended with wind, and opprest. 
So squeamish and faint — such a load at my chest; 
And, day after day, I assure you it is hard 
To suffer with patience these pains in my gizzard." 

" Give me leave," said the doctor, with medical look, 
As her flabby cold paw in his fingers he took ; 

"By the feel of your pulse — your complaint, I 've been 
thinking 
Is caused by your habit of eating and drinking." 

" Oh no, sir, believe me," the lady replied 
(Alarmed for her stomach as well as her pride), 

" I am sure it arises from nothing I eat. 
For I rather suspect I got wet in my feet. 

" I 've only been raking a bit in the gutter. 
Where the cook had been pouring some cold melted 

butter ; 
And a slice of green cabbage, and scraps of cold 

meat, 
Just a trifle or two, that I thought I could eat." 

The doctor was just to his business proceeding, 
By gentle emetics, a blister, and bleeding. 
When all on a sudden she rolled on her side. 
Gave a horrible quackle, a struggle, and died ! 

Her remains were interred in a neighboring swamp 
By her friends, with a great deal of funeral pomp ; 



138 



THE BOOK OF STORIES IN VERSE. 



But I 've heard this inscription her tombstone was put 
on, 
"Here lies Mrs. Dock, the notorious glutton:" 
And all the young ducklings are brought by their 

friends, 
To learn the disgrace in which gluttony ends. 

Jane Taylor. 



Nor once did she lack to continue her clack, 
Till again she laid down on her pillow. 

You '11 thiuk now, perhaps, there would have been gaps, 
If she had n't been wonderful clever ; 
. That her sense was so great, and so witty her pate 
That it would be forthcoming forever. 



DIRTY JACK. 

There was one little Jack, not very long back, 

And 't is said to his lasting disgrace, 
That he never was seen with his hands at all clean. 

Nor yet ever clean was his face. 

His friends were much hurt to see so much dirt, 

And often and well did they scour : 
But all was in vain, he was dirty again 

Before they had done it an hour. 



But that 's quite absurd, for have you not heard, 
Much tongue and few brains are connected, 

That they are supposed to think least who talk most. 
And their wisdom is always susj)ected ? 

While Lucj' was young, had she bridled her tongue 

With a little good sense and exertion. 
Who knows but she might have been our delight. 

Instead of our jest and aversion ? 

Jane Taylor. 



When to wash he was sent, he reluctantly went, 

With water to splash himself o'er, 
But he left the black streaks all over his cheeks, 

And made them look worse than before. 

The pigs in the dirt could n't be more expert 

Than he was, at grubbing about ; 
And the people have thought, this gentleman ought 

To be made with four legs and a snout. 

The idle and bad may, like to this lad, 

Be dirty and black, to be sure. 
But good boys are seen to be decent and clean, 

Although they are ever so poor. 

Jane Taylor. 



MEDDLESOME MATTY. 

On, how one ugly trick has spoiled 
The sweetest and the best ! 

Matilda, though a pleasant child. 
One ugly trick possest. 

Which, like a cloud before the skies, 

Hid all her better qualities. 

Sometimes she'd lift the tea-pot lid, 
To peep at what was in it ; 

Or tilt the kettle, if you did 
But turn your back a minute. 

In vain you told her not to touch, 

Her trick of meddling grew so much. 



THE CHATTERBOX. 

From morning to night 't was Lucy's delight 
To chatter and talk without stopping ; 

There was not a day but she rattled away. 
Like water forever a dropping ! 

As soon as she rose, while she put on her clothes, 
'T was vain to endeavor to still her ; 



Her grandmamma went out one day. 

And by mistake she laid 
Her spectacles and snuff-box gay 

Too near the little maid : 
Ah, well ! thought she, I '11 try them on, 
As soon as grandmamma is gone. 

Forthwith she placed upon her nose 

The glasses large and wide ; 
And looking round, as I suppose, 

The snufF-box too she spied. 



NEVER PLAT WITH FIRE. 



139 



Oh, what a pretty box is this ! 
I '11 opeu it, said little miss. 

I know that grandmamma would say, 

Don't meddle with it, dear ! 
But then, she 's far enough away, 

And no one else is near ; 
Besides, w^iat can there be amiss 
In opening such a box as this ? 

So thumb and finger went to work 

To move the stubborn lid ; 
And presently a mighty jerk 

The mighty mischief did ; 
For, all at once, ah woeful case ! 
The suuiF came puffing in her face. 

Poor eyes, and nose, and mouth, and chin, 

A dismal sight presented ; 
And, as the snuff got farther in. 

Sincerely she repented. 
In vain she ran about for ease. 
She could do nothing else but sneeze ! 

She dashed the spectacles away 

To wipe her tingling eyes ; 
And as in twenty bits they lay. 

Her grandmamma she spies. 
Heyday ! and what 's the matter now ? 
Cried grandmamma, with lifted brow. 

Matilda, smarting with the pain. 

And tingling still, and sore, 
Made many a promise to refrain 

From meddling evermore ; 
And 't is a fact, as I have heard. 
She ever since has kept her word. 

Jane Tatlob. 



THE PIN. 

Dear me ! what signifies a pin, 
Wedged in a rotten board ? 

I 'm certain that I won't begin. 
At ten years old, to hoard ! 

I never will be called a miser. 

That I 'm determined, said Eliza. 



So onward tript the little maid, 

And left the pin behind, 
Which very snug and quiet laid, 

To its hard fate resigned ; 
Nor did she think (a careless chit) 
'T was worth her while to stoop for it. 

Next day a party was to ride 

To see an air balloon ; 
And all the company beside 

Were dressed and ready soon ; 
But she a woeful case was in. 
For want of just a single pin ! 

In vain her eager eye she brings 

To every darksome crack. 
There was not one ! and all her things 

Were dropping off her back. 
She cut her pincushion in two, 
But no ! not one had slidden through. 

At last, as hunting ou the floor 

Over a crack she lay. 
The carriage rattled to the door, 

Then rattled fast away ; 
But poor Eliza was not in, 
For want of just — a single pin. 

There's hardly anything so small, 

So trifling, or so mean. 
That we may never want at all. 

For service unforeseen ; 
And willful waste, depend upon 't. 
Is, almost always, willful want ! 

Jane Taylor. 



NEVER PLAY AVITH FIRE. 

Mt prayers I said, I went to bed, 

And soon I fell asleep : 
But soon I woke, my sleep was broke, 

I through my curtain peep. 

I heard a noise of men and boys. 

The watchman's rattle too ; 
And FIRE they cried — and then cried I, 

Oh dear ! what shall I do ? 



140 



THE BOOK OF STORIES IN VERSE. 



A shout so loud came from the crowd 

Around, above, below ; 
And in the street the neighbors meet, 

Who would the matter know. 

Now down the stairs run threes and pairs 

Enough to break their bones ; 
The firemen swear, the engines tear 

And thunder o'er the stones. 

The roof and wall, and stair and all, 

And rafters tumble iu ; 
Red flames and blaze now all amaze, 

And make a dreadful din ! 

And horrid screams, when bricks and beams 

Come tumbling on their heads ; 
And some are smashed, and some are crashed ; 

Some leap on feather beds. 

Some burn, some choke with fire and smoke ! 

And oh, what was the cause ? 
My heart's dismayed, last night I played 

With Tommy, lighting straws ! 

Adelaide Taylor. 



THE POND. 

There was a round pond, and a pretty pond too. 
About it white daisies and buttercups grew, 
And dark weeping willows, that stooped to the ground. 
Dipped iu their long branches and shaded it round. 

A party of ducks to this pond would repair, 

To feast on the green water-weeds that grew there ; 

Indeed the assembly would frequently meet 

To talk o'er affairs in this pleasant retreat. 

Now the subjects, on which they were wont to con- 
verse, 
I 'm sorry I cannot include in my verse ; 
For though I 've oft listened in hopes of discerning, 
I own 't is a matter that baffles my learning. 

One day a young chicken, who lived thereabout, 
Stood watching to see the ducks pass in and out ; 



Now standing tail upwards, now diving below ; 
She thought of all things she should like to do so. 

So this foolish chicken began to declare, 
" I 've really a great mind to venture in there ; 
My mother 's oft told me I must not go nigh, 
But really, for my part, I cauuot tell why. 

" Ducks have feathers and wings, and so have I too, 
And my feet — what 's the reason that they will not do ? 
Though my beak is pointed, and their beaks are round. 
Is that any reason that I should be drowued ? 

" So why should not I swim as well as a duck ? 

Suppose that I venture and e'en try my luck ? 

For," said she, spite of all that her mother had taught 
her, 
" 1 'm really remarkably fond of the water." 

So in this poor ignorant animal flew, 

And found that her dear mother's cautions were true ; 

She splashed, and she dashed, and she turned herself 

round. 
And heartily wished herself safe on the ground. 

But now 't was too late to begin to repent. 
The harder she struggled the deeper she went ; 
And when every effort she vainly had tried, 
She slowly sank down to the bottom and died ! 

The ducks, I perceived, began loudly to quack, 
When they saw the poor fowl floating dead on its back ; 
And by their grave looks, it was very apparent, 
They discoursed on the sin of not minding a parent. 

Jane Taylor. 



THE COW AND THE ASS. 

Hard by a green meadow a stream used to flow. 
So clear, one might see the white pebbles below ; 
To this cooling stream the warm cattle would stray. 
To stand in the shade ou a hot summer's day. 

A cow, quite oppressed with the heat of the sun. 
Came here to refresh, as she often had done ; 
And standing stock still, leaning over the stream. 
Was musing, perhaps, or perhaps she might dream. 



NOSE AND EYES. 



141 



But soon a brown ass, of respectable look, 
Came trotting up also to taste of the brook, 
And to nibble a few of the daisies and grass ; 
" How d' ye do ? " said the cow ; " How d' ye do ? " 
said the ass. 

" Take a seat," cried the cow, gently waving her hand ; 
" By no means, dear madam," said he, " while you 

stand ; " 
Then stooping to drink, with a complaisant bow, 
" Ma'am, your health," said the ass ; " thaak you, sir," 

said the cow. 

"When a few of these compliments more had been past. 
They laid themselves down on the herbage at last ; 
And, waiting politely, as gentlemen must. 
The ass held his tongue, that the cow might speak first. 



" That you 're of great service to them is quite true, 
But surely they are of some service to you ; 
'T is their nice green pasture in which you regale. 
They feed you in winter when grass and weeds fail. 

e 
'T is under their shelter you snugly repose. 
When without it, dear ma'am, you perhaps might be 

froze. 
For my part, I know, I receive much from man, 
And for him, in return, I do all that I can." 

The cow upon this cast her eye on the grass, 
Not pleased at thus being reproved by an ass ; 
Yet, thought she, " I 'm determined I '11 benefit by 't, 
For I really believe the fellow is right." 

Jane Taylor. 



Then with a deep sigh, she directly began, 
" Don't you think, Mr. Ass, we 're injured by man ? 
'T is a subject that lays with a weight on my mind : 
"We certainly are much ojspressed by mankind. 

" Now what is the reason (I see none at all) 
That I always must go when Suke chooses to call ; 
Whatever I 'm doing ('t is certainly hard) 
At once I must go to be milked in the yard. 

" I 've no will of my own, but must do as they please. 
And give them my milk to make butter and cheese : 
I 've often a vast iiind to knock down the pail, 
Or give Suke a box on the ear with my tail." 

" But, ma'am," said the ass, " not presuming to teach — 
Oh dear, I beg pardon — pray finish your speech ; 
I thought you had done, ma'am, indeed," said the 
swain, 

" Go on, and I '11 not interrupt you again." 

" Why, sir, I was only a going to observe, 
I 'm resolved that these tyrants no longer I '11 serve : 
But leave them forever to do as they please, 
And look somewhere else for their butter and cheese." 

Ass waited a moment, to see if she 'd done. 
And then, " not presuming to teach," he began ; 
" With submission, dear madam, to your better wit, 
I own I am not quite convinced of it yet. 



NOSE AND EYES. 

Between Nose and Eyes a strange contest arose ; 

The spectacles set them unhap[)ily wrong ; 
The point in dispute was, as all the world knows. 

To which the said spectacles ought to belong. 

So the Tongue was the lawyer, and argued the cause 
With a great deal of skill, and a wig full of learn- 
ing ; 

While Chief-justice Ear sat to balance the laws. 
So famed for his talent in nicely discerning. 

" In behalf of the Nose, it will quickly appear. 

And your lordship," he said, " will undoubtedly 
find. 
That the Nose has had spectacles always in wear, — 
Which amounts to possession time out of mind." 

Then holding the spectacles up to the court, — 

'' Your lordship observes they are made with a 
straddle 

As wide as the ridge of the Nose is ; in short, 
Designed to sit close to it, just like a sadtUe. 

" Again, would your lordship a moment suppose 

('T is a case that has happened, and may be again) 
That the visage or countenance had not a Nose, 
Pray who would or who could wear spectacles 
then? 



142 



THE BOOK OF STORIES IN VERSE. 



" On the whole it appears, and my argument shows, 
With a reasoning the court will never condemn. 
That the spectacles plainly were made for the Nose, 
And the Nose was as plainly intended for them." 

Then, shifting liis side, as a lawyer knows how, 
He pleaded again in behalf of the Eyes ; 

But what were his arguments few people know, 
For the court did not think they were equally wise. 

So his lordship decreed, with a grave, solemn tone, 
Decisive and clear, without one if or but, — 

That whenever the Nose put his spectacles on, 
By daylight or candle-light. Eyes should be shut. 

William Cowper. 



THE AYIND IN A FROLIC. 

The wind one morning sprang up from sleep, 

Saying, " Now for a frolic ! now for a leap ! 

Now for a madcap galloping chase ! 

I '11 make a commotion in every place ! " 

So it swept with a bustle right through a great town. 

Creaking the signs, and scattering down 

Shutters, and whisking, with merciless squalls. 

Old women's bonnets and gingerbread stalls. 

There never was heard a much lustier shout, 

As the apples and oranges tumbled about ; 

And the urchins, that stand with their thievish eyes 

Forever on watch, ran off each with a prize. 

Then away to the fields it went blustering and hum- 
ming, 
And the cattle all wondered whatever was coming. 
It plucked by their tails the grave, matronly cows. 
And tossed the colts' manes all about their brows. 
Till, offended at such a familiar salute, 
They all turned their backs and stood silently mute. 
So on it went, capering and playing its pranks ; 
Whistling with reeds on the broad river banks ; 
Puffing the birds, as they sat on the spray. 
Or the traveler grave on the king's highway. 
It was not too nice to bustle the bags 
Of the beggar, and flutter his dirty rags. 
'Twas so bold that it feared not to play its joke 
With the doctor's wig, and the gentleman's cloak. 
Through the forest it roared, and cried gayly, " Now, 
You sturdy old oaks, I '11 make you bow ! " 



And it made them bow without more ado. 

Or it cracked their great branches through and through. 

Then it rushed like a monster o'er cottage and farm, 
Striking their inmates with sudden alarm ; 
And they ran out like bees in a midsummer swarm. 
There were dames with their kerchiefs tied over their 

caps, 
To see if their poultry were free from mishaps ; 
The turkeys they gobbled, the geese screamed aloud. 
And the hens crept to roost in a terrified crowd ; 
There was rearing of ladders, and logs laying on, 
Where the thatch from the roof threatened soon to be 

gone. 
But the wind had passed on, and had met in a lane 
With a school-boy, who panted and struggled in vain, 
For it tossed him, and twirled him, then passed, and he 

stood 
With his hat in a pool, and his shoe in the mud. 

William Howitt. 



THE DIVERTING HISTORY OF JOHN 
GILPIN. 

John Gilpin was a citizen 

Of credit and renown, 
A train-band captain eke was he 

Of famous London Town. 

John Gilpin's spouse said to her dear, 
" Though wedded we have been 

These twice ten tedious j-ears, yet we 
No holiday have seen. 

" To-morrow is our wedding-day, 
And we will then repair 
Unto the Bell at Edmonton, 
All in a chaise and pair. 

" My sister and my sister's child. 
Myself, and children three, 
Will fill the chaise ; so you must ride 
On horseback after we." 

He soon replied, " I do admire 

Of womankind but one. 
And you are she, my dearest dear, 

Therefore it shall be done. 



THE DIVERTING HISTORY OF JOHN GILPIN. 



143 



" I am a linen-draper bold, 

As all the world doth know, 
And my good friend, the Calender, 
Will lend his horse to go." 



So down he came ; for loss of time, 
Although it grieved him sore, 

Yet loss of pence, full well he knew, 
Would trouble him much more. 



Quoth Mrs. Gilpin, " That 's well said ; 

And for that wine is dear. 
We will be furnished with our own, 

Which is both bright and clear." 



'T was long before the customers 

Were suited to their mind. 
When Betty, screaming, came down-stairs, 

" The wine is left behind ! " 



John Gilpin kissed his lov- 
ing wife ; 
O'erjoyed was he to find 
That, though on pleasure 
she was bent. 
She had a frugal mind. 

The morning came, the 
chaise was brought. 
But yet was not al- 
lowed 
To drive up to the door, 
lest all 
Should say that she was 
proud. 



So three doors off the 
chaise was stayed, 
Where they did all get 
in, 
Six precious souls, and all 
#igog 
To dash through thick and thin 



Smack went the whip, round went the wheels, 

Were never folk so glad ; 
The stones did rattle underneath, 

As if Cheapside were mad. 

John Gilpin, at his horse's side, 

Seized fast the flowing mane, 
And up he got, in haste to ride, 

But soon came down again. 




Good lack ! " quoth he, " yet bring it me, 

My leathern belt likewise, 
In which I bear my trusty sword 

When I do exercise." 

Now Mistress Gilpin (careful soul) ! 

Had two stone-bottles found. 
To hold the liquor that she loved, 

And keep it safe and sound. 

Each bottle had a curling ear. 

Through which the belt he 
drew. 
And hung a bottle on each 
side. 
To make his balance true. 

Then over all, that he might 
be 
Equipped from top to toe, 
His long red cloak, well 
brushed and neat, 
He manfully did throw. 

Now see him mounted once again 

Upon his nimble steed, 
Full slowly pacing o'er the stones. 

With caution and good heed. 

But finding soon a smoother road 

Beneath his well-shod feet. 
The snorting beast began to trot. 

Which galled him in his seat. 



For saddle-tree scarce reached had he. 

His journey to begin, 
When, turning round his head, he saw 

Three customers come in. 



So, " Fair and softly," John he cried, 
But John he cried in vain ; 

That trot became a gallop soon, 
In spite of curb and rein. 



144 



THE BOOK OF STORIES IN VERSE. 



So stooping down, as needs he must 

Who cannot sit upright, 
He grasped the mane with both his hands. 

And eke with all his might. 

His horse, who never in that sort 
Had handled been before, 



What thing upon his back had got 
Did wonder more and more. 

Away went Gilpin, neck or nought ; 

Away went hat and wig ; 
He little dreamt, wheu he set out, 

Of running such a rig. 




The wind did blow, the cloak did fly, 
Like streamer long and gay. 

Till loop and button failing both, 
At last it flew away. 

Then might all people well discern 
The bottles he had slung ; 



A bottle swinging at each side, 
As hath been said or sung. 

The dogs did bark, the children screamed, 

Up flew the windows all ; 
And every soul cried out, " Well done ! " 

As loud as he could bawl. 



THE DIVERTING HISTORY OF JOHN GILPIN. 



146 



Away went Gilpin — who but he? 

His fame soon spread around, 

" He carries weight ! he rides a race ! 

'T is for a thousand pound I " 

And still as fast as he drew near, 

'Twas wonderful to view 
How in a tvice the turnpike men 

Their gates wide open threw. 

And now, as he went bowing down 

His reeking head full low. 
The bottles twain behind his back 

Were shattered at a blow. 

Down ran the wine into the road, 

Most piteous to be seen, 
Which made his horse's flanks to smoke 

As they had basted been. 

But still he seemed to carry weight. 

With leathern girdle braced ; 
For all might see the bottle necks 

Still dangling at his waist. 

Thus all through merry Islington 

These gambols he did play. 
Until he came unto the Wash 

Of Edmonton so gay ; 

And there he threw the wash about 

On both sides of the way, 
Just like unto a trundling mop, 

Or a wild goose at play. 

At Edmonton his loving wife 

From the balcony spied 
Her tender husband, wondering much 

To see how he did ride. 

" Stop, stop, John Gilpin ! — Here 's the house ' 

They all aloud did cry ; 
" The dinner waits, and we are tired ; " 

Said Gilpin, " So am I ! " 

But yet his horse was not a whit 
Inclined to tarry there ; 
19 



For why ? his owner had a house 
Full ten miles off, at Ware. 

So like an arrow swift he flew, 

Shot by an archer strong ; 
So did he fly — which brings me to 

The middle of my song. 

Away went Gilpin, out of breath. 

And sore against his will. 
Till, at his friend the Calender's, 

His horse at last stood still. 

The Calender, amazed to see 

His neighbor in such trim, 
Laid down his pipe, flew to the gate, 

And thus accosted him. 

"What news? what news ? your tidings tell; 
Tell me you must and shall — 
Say, why bare-headed you are come, 
Or why you come at all ? " 

Now Gilpin had a pleasant wit. 

And loved a timely joke ; 
And thus unto the Calender, 

In merry guise, he spoke : 

" I came because your horse would come ; 
And, if I well forebode, 
My hat and wig will soon be here, 
They are upon the road." 

The Calender, right glad to find 

His friend in merry pin. 
Returned him not a single word, 

But to the house went in ; 

Whence straight he came, with hat and wig, 

A wig that flowed behind ; 
A hat not much the worse for wear. 

Each comely in its kind. 

He held them up, and in his turn 
Thus showed his ready wit ; 
" My head is twice as big as yours, 
They therefore needs must fit. 



146 



THE BOOK OF STORIES IN VERSE. 



" But let me scrape the dust away, 

That hangs upon your face ; 
And stop and eat, for well you may 
Be in a hungry case." 

Said John, " It is my wedding-day, 

And all the world would stare, 
If wife should dine at Edmonton, 
And I should dine at Ware." 

So, turning to his horse, he said, 

" I am in haste to dine ; 
'T was for your pleasure you came here. 

You shall go back for mine." 

Ah, luckless speech, and bootless boast ! 

For which he paid full dear ; 
For, while he spake, a braying ass 

Did sing most loud and clear ; 

Whereat his horse did snort, as he 

Had heard a lion roar. 
And galloped off with all bis might. 

As he had done before. 

Away went Gilpin, and away 

Went Gilpin's hat and wig ; 
He lost them sooner than at first. 

For why ? — they were too big. 

Now Mrs. Gilpin, when she saw 

Her husband posting down 
Into the country far away. 

She pulled out half-a-crown ; 



The frighted steed he frighted more, 
And made him faster run. 

Away went Gilpin, and away 

Went postboy at his heels, 
The postboy's horse right glad to miss 

The rumbling of the wheels. 

Six gentlemen upon the road 

Thus seeing Gilpin fly, 
W^ith postboy scampering in the rear. 

They raised a hue and cry : — 

" Stop thief ! — stop thief ! — a highwayman ! " 
Not one of them was mute ; 
And all and each that passed that way 
Did join in the jjursuit. 

And now the turnpike gates again 

Flew open in short space: 
The toll-men thinking, as before, 

That Gilpin rode a race. 

And so he did, and won it too. 

For he got first to town ; 
Nor stopped till where he had got up 

He did again get down. 

Now let us sing, long live the king, 

And Gilpin, long live he ; 
And, when he next doth ride abroad, 

May I be there to see. 

William Cowper. 



And thus unto the youth she said, 

That drove them to the Bell, 
" This shall be yours, when you bring back 

My husband safe and well." 

The youth did ride, and soon did meet 

John coming back amain ; 
Whom in a trice he tried to stop. 

By catching at his rein ; 

But not performing what he meant. 
And gladly would have done. 



THE SPIDER AND THE FLY. 

" Will you walk into my parlor ? " said the spider to 

the fly ; 
" 'T is the prettiest little parlor that ever you did spy. 
The way into my parlor is up a winding stair. 
And I have many curious tilings to show when you 
are there." 
" Oh no, no," said the little fly ; " to ask me is in vain, 
For who goes up your winding stair can ne'er come 
down again." 



A VISIT FROM ST. NICHOLAS. 



147 



" I 'm sure you must be weary, clear, with soaring up so Alas, alas ! how very soon this silly little fly, 

high ; Hearing his wily, flattering words, came slowly flitting 
Will you rest upon my little bed? " said the spider to by; 

the fly. With buzzing wings she hung aloft, tiien near and 
" There are pretty curtains drawn around ; the sheets nearer drew, 

are tine and thin. Thinking only of her brilliant eyes and green and pur- 
And if you like to rest a while, I '11 snugly tuck you in ! " pie hue, 

" Oh no, no," saidrthe little fly, " for I 've often heard Thinking only of her crested head. Poor, foolish thing ! 
it said, at last 

They never, never wake again who sleep upon your Up jumped the cunning spider, and fiercely held her 
bed ! " fast ; 



Said the cunning spider to the fly : " Dear friend, what 

can I do 
To prove the warm affection I 've always felt for you ? 
I have within my pantry good store of all that 's nice ; 
I 'm sure you 're very welcome — will you please to 

take a slice ? " 
" Oh no, no," said the little fly ; " kind sir, that cannot 

be: 
I 've heard what 's iu your pantry, and I do not wish to 

see ! " 

" Sweet creature ! " said the spider, " you 're witty and 

you 're wise ; 
How handsome are your gauzy wings I how brilliant 

are your eyes ! 
I have a little looking-glass upon my parlor shelf ; 
If you '11 step in one moment, dear, you shall behold 

yourself." 
" I thank you, gentle sir," she said, for what you 're 

pleased to say. 
And, bidding you good-morning now, I '11 call another 

day." 

The spider turned him round about, and went into his 

den. 
For well he knew the silly fly would soon come back 

again : 
So he wove a subtle web in a little corner sly, 
And set his table ready to dine upon the fly ; 
Then came out to his door again, and merrily did sing : 
" Come hither, hither, pretty fly, with the pearl and 

silver wing ; 
Your robes are green and purple ; there 's a crest upon 

your head ; 
Your eyes are like the diamond bright, but mine are 

dull as lead ! " 



He dragged her up his winding stair, into his dismal 

den — 
Within his little parlor — but she ne'er came out again ! 

And now, dear little children, who may this story read, 
To idle, silly, flattering words I pray you ne'er give 

heed ; 
Unto an evil counselor close heart and ear and eye. 
And take a lesson from this tale of the spider and the 

fly- 

Mary Howitt. 



A VISIT FROM ST. NICHOLAS. 

'T WAS the night before Christmas, when all through 

the house 
Not a creature was stirring, not even a mouse ; 
The stockings were hung by the chimney with care, 
In hopes that St. Nicholas soon would be there ; 
The children were nestled all snug in their beds. 
While visions of sugar-plums danced in their heads ; 
And mamma in her kerchief, and I in my cap. 
Had just settled our brains for a long winter nap, — 
When out on the lawn there arose such a clatter, 
I sprang from my bed to see what was the matter. 
Away to the window I flew like a flash. 
Tore open the shutters and threw up the sash. 
The moon, on the breast of the new-fallen snow, 
Gave a lustre of midday to objects below ; 
When what to my wondering eyes should appear 
But a miniature sleigh and eight tiny reindeer, 
With a little old driver, so lively and quick, 
I knew in a moment it must be St. Nick. 
More rapid than eagles his coursers they came. 
And he whistled, and shouted, and called them by name % 



148 



THE BOOK OF STORIES IN VERSE. 



" Now, Dasher ! now, Dancer ! now, Prancer and 
Vixen ! 
On ! Comet, on ! Cupid, on ! Dunder and Blixen ! — 
To the top of the porch, to the top of the wall ! 
Now, dash away, dash away, dash away all ! " 
As dry leaves that before the wild hurricane Hy, 
When they meet with an obstacle, mount to the sky, 
So up to the house-top the coursers they flew, 
With the sleigh full of toys — and St. Nicholas too. 
And then in a twinkling I heard on the roof 
The prancing and pawing of each little hoof. 
As I drew in my head, and was turning around, 
Down the chimney St. Nicholas came with a bound. 
He was dressed all in fur from his head to his foot, 
And his clothes were all tarnished with ashes and 

soot, 
A bundle of toys he had flung on his back, 
And he looked like a peddler just opening his pack. 
His eyes, how they twinkle ! his dimples, how merry ! 
His cheeks were like roses, his nose like a cherry ; 
His droll little mouth was drawn up like a bow, 
And the beard on his chin was as white as the snow. 
The stump of a pipe he held tight in his teeth. 
And the smoke, it encircled his head like a wreath. 
He had a broad face and a little round belly 
That shook, when he laughed, like a bowl full of jelly. 
He was chubby and plump — a right jolly old elf ; 
And I laughed when I saw him, in spite of myself. 
A wink of his eye, and a twist of his head, 
Soon gave me to know I had nothing to dread. 
He spoke not a word, but went straight to his work. 
And filled all the stockings ; then turned with a jerk. 
And laying his finger aside of his nose, 
And giving a nod, up the chimney he rose. 
He sprang to his sleigh, to his team gave a whistle, 
And away they all flew like the down of a thistle ; 
But I heard him exclaim, ere he drove out of sight, 

" Happy Christmas to all, and to all a good-night ! " 

Clement C. Moore. 



THE MOUNTAIN AND THE SQUIRREL. 

The mountain and the squirrel 

Had a quarrel, 
And the former called the latter " Little prig ; " 
Bun replied, 



" You are doubtless verj' big. 
But all sorts of things and weather 
Must be taken in together 
To make up a year, 
And a sphere. 
And I think it no disgrace 
To occupy my place. 
If I 'm not so large as you, 
You are not so small as I, 
And not half so spry : 
I '11 not deny you make 
A very pretty squirrel track. 
Talents differ ; all is well and wisely put ; 
If I cannot carry forests on my back, 
Neither can j-ou crack a nut." 

Ralph AValdo Emeeson. 



HOLY THURSDAY. 

'T WAS on a Holy Thursday, their innocent faces clean, 
Came children walking two and two, in red, and blue, 

and green : 
Gray -headed beadles walked before, with wands as white 

as snow, 
Till into the high dome of Paul's, they like Thames' 

waters flow. 

Oh what a multitude they seemed, these flowers of Lon- 
don town. 

Seated in companies they were, with radiance all their 
own : 

The hum of multitudes was there, but multitudes of 
lambs, 

Thousands of little boys and girls raising their innocent 
hands. 

Now like a mighty wind they raise to heaven the voice 

of song, 
Or like harmonious thunderings the seats of heaven 

among : 
Beneath them sit the aged men, wise guardians of the 

poor. 
Then cherish pity, lest you drive an angel from your 

door. 

William Blake. 



THE PIED PIPER OF HAMELIN. 



149 



AN ELEGY ON THE DEATH OF A JNLAD 
DOG. 

Good people all, of every sort, 

Give ear unto my song ; 
And if you fiud it wondrous short, 

It cannot hold you long. 

r 
In Islington there was a man. 

Of whom the world might say, 
That still a godly race he ran 

Whene'er he went to pray. 

A kind and gentle heart he had. 

To comfort friends and foes ; 
The naked every day he clad, 

When he put on his clothes. 

And in that town a dog was found, 

As many dogs there be, 
Both mongrel, puppy, whelp, and hound, 

And curs of low degree. 

This dog and man at first were friends ; 

But when a pique began, 
The dog, to gain his private ends, 

Went mad, and bit the man. 

Around from all the neighboring streets 

The wondering neighbors ran. 
And swore the dog had lost his wits, 

To bite so good a man. 

The wound it seemed both sore and sad 

To every Christian eye : 
And while they swore the dog was mad, 

They swore the man would die. 

But soon a wonder came to light, 
That showed the rogues they lied, 

The man recovered of the bite, 
The dog it was that died. 

Oliver Goldsmith. 

THE PIED PIPER OF HAMELIN. 

Hamelin Town 's in Brunswick, 
By famous Hanover city ; 



The river Weser deep and wide 

Washes its walls on the southern side ; 

A pleasanter spot you never spied ; 
But, when begins my ditty, 

Almost five hundred years ago. 

To see the townsfolk suffer so 
From vermin, was a pity. 

Rats ! 

They fought the dogs and killed the cats. 

And bit the babies in their cradles, 
And ate the cheeses out of the vats. 

And licked the soup from the cook's own ladles. 
Split open the kegs of salted sprats. 
Made nests inside men's Sunday hats, 
And even spoiled the women's chats. 
By drowning their speaking 
With shrieking and squeaking 

In fifty different sharps and flats. 

At last the people in a body 

To the Town-hall came flocking : 
"'Tis clear," cried they, "our Mayor's a noddy; 
And as for our Corporation — shocking 
To think we buy gowns lined with ermine 
For dolts that can't or won't determine 
What 's best to rid us of our vermin ! 
You hope, because you 're old and obese. 
To find in the furry civic robe ease ! 

Rouse up, sirs ! Give your brains a racking 

To find the remedy we 're lacking. 

Or, sure as fate, we '11 send you packing ! " 

At this the Mayor and Corporation 

Quaked with a mighty consternation. 

An hour they sat in council. 

At length the Mayor broke silence : 
' For a guilder I 'd my ermine gown sell ; 
I wish I were a mile hence ! 

It 's easy to bid one rack one's brain — 

I 'm sure my poor head aches again, 

I 've scratched it so, and all in vain. 

Oh for a trap, a trap, a trap ! " 

Just as he said this, what should hap 

At the chamber door, but a gentle tap ? 
' Bless us," cried the Mayor, " what 's that ? 

Anything like the sound of a rat 

Makes my heart go pit-a-pat ! 



150 



THE BOOK OF STORIES IN VERSE. 



" Come iu ! " the Mayor cried, looking bigger : 
And in did come the strangest figure ! 
His queer long coat from heel to head 
Was half of j-ellow, and half of red ; 
And he himself was tall and thin, 
With sharp blue eyes each like a pin. 
And light loose hair, yet swarthy skin, 
No tuft on cheek, nor beard on chin, 
But lips where smiles went out and in — 
There was no guessing his kith and kin ! 
And nobody could enough admire 
The tall man and his quaint attire '. 
Quoth one, '• It 's as if my great-grandsire, 
Starting up at the trump of Doom's tone. 
Had walked this way from his painted tombstone I ' 

He advanced to the council table : 

And, " Please your honors," said he, '• I 'm able, 

By means of a secret charm, to draw 

All creatures living beneath the sun. 

That creep, or swim, or fly, or run. 

After me so as yon never saw ! 

And I chiefly use my charm 

On creatures that do people harm. 

The mole, the toad, the newt, the viper ; 

And people call me the Pied Piper. 

Yet," said he, " poor piper as I am. 

In Tartary I freed the Cham, 

Last June, from his huge swarm of gnats ; 

I eased in Asia the Nizam 

Of a monstrous brood of vampyre bats : 

And as for what your brain bewilders, 

If I can rid your town of rats 

Will vou give a thousand guilders ? " 

" One ? fifty thousand ! " was the exclamation 

Of the astonished Mayor and Corporation. 

Into the street the Piper slept. 

Smiling first a little smile. 
As if he knew what magic slept 

In his quiet pipe the while ; 
Then like a musical adept, 
To blow the pipe his lips he wrinkled. 
And green and blue his sharp eyes twinkled, 
Like a candle flame where salt is sprinkled ; 
And ere three shrill notes the pipe had uttered, 
You heard as if an army muttered ; 
And the muttering grew to a grumbling ; 



And the grumbling grew to a mighty rumbling ; 
And out of the houses the rats came tumbling — 
Great rats, small rats, lean rats, brawny rats, 
Brown rats, black rats, gray rats, tawny rats, 
Grave old plodders, gay young friskers, 

Fathers, mothers, uncles, cousins. 
Cocking tails, and pricking whiskers. 

Families by tens and dozens. 
Brothers, sisters, husbands, wives — 
Followed the Piper for their lives. 
From street to street he piped, advancing, 
And step for step they followed dancing. 
Until they came to the river Weser 
Wherein all plunged and perished. 
Save one, who stout as Julius Cssar, 
Swam across, and lived to carry 
(As he the manuscript he cherished) 
To Eat-land home his commentary. 
Which was, " At the first shrill notes of the pipe, 
I heard a sound as of scraping tripe, 
And putting apples wondrous ripe 
Into a cider press's gripe ; 
And a moving away of pickle-tub boards, 
And a leaving ajar of conserve cupboards, 
And a drawing the corks of train-oil flasks, 
And a breaking the hoops of butter casks ; 
And it seemed as if a voice 
(.Sweeter far than by harp or by psaltery 
Is breathed) called out, O rats, rejoice I 
The world is grown to one vast drysaltery '■ 
So munch on, crunch on, take your nuncheon. 
Breakfast, dinner, supper, luncheon ! 
And just as a bulky sugar puncheon. 
All ready staved, like a great sun shone 
Glorious, scarce an inch before me, 
Just as methought it said, ' Come, bore me ! ' 
— I found the Weser rolling o'er me." 

You should have heard the Hamelin people 
Ringing the bells till they rocked the steeple ; 
" Go," cried the ilayor, '• and get long poles ! 
Poke out the nests, and block up the holes ! 
Consult with carpenters and builders. 
And leave in our town not even a trace 
Of the rats 1 " When suddenly up the face 
Of the Piper perked in the market-place. 
With a " First, if you please, my thousand guild- 



THE PIED PIPER OF HAMELIN. 



151 



A thousand guilders ! The Mayor looked blue, 
So did the Corporation too. 
For council dinners made rare havock 
With Claret, Moselle, Vin-de-Grave, Hock ; 
And half the money would replenish 
Their cellar's biggest butt with Rhenish. 
To pay this sum to a wandering fellow 
Witii a gypsy coat of red and yellow ! 
" Besides," quotn the Mayor, with a knowing wink, 
" Our business was done at the river's brink ; 
AVe saw with our eyes the vermin sink, 
And what 's dead can't come to life, I think. 
So, friend, we 're not the folks to shrink 
From the duty of giving you something for drink, 
And a matter of money to put in your poke ; 
But, as for the guilders, what we spoke 
Of them, as you very well know, was in joke — 
Beside, our losses have made us thrifty : 
A thousand guilders ! come, take fifty ! " 

The Piper's face fell, and he cried, 
" No trifling ! I can't wait beside ! 
I 've promised to visit by dinner-time 
Bagdat, and accept the prime 
Of the head-cook's pottage, all he 's rich in, 
For having left in the caliph's kitchen, 
Of a nest of scorpions no survivor. 
With him I proved no bargain-driver. 
With you, don't think I '11 bate a stiver ! 
And folks who put me in a passion 
May find me pipe to another fashion." 

" How ? " cried the Mayor, " d' ye think I '11 brook 
Being worse treated than a cook ? 
Insulted by a lazy ribald 
Witli idle pipe and vesture piebald ? 
You threaten us, fellow ? Do your worst. 
Blow your pipe there till you burst." 

Once more he stept into the street. 

And to his lips again 
Laid his long pipe of smooth, straight cane ; 

And ere he blew three notes (such sweet 
Soft notes as yet musician's cunning 

Never gave the enraptured air), 
There was a rustling that seemed like a bustling. 
Of merry crowds justling at pitching and hustling, 
Small feet were pattering, wooden shoes clattering, 



Little hands clapping and little tongues chattering, 
And like fowls in a farmyard when barley is scatter- 
ing 
Out came the children running : 
All the little boys and girls, 
With rosy cheeks and flasen curls, 
And sparkling eyes and teeth like pearls. 
Tripping and skipping ran merrily after 
The wonderful music with shouting and laughter. 

The Mayor was dumb, and the Council stood 

As if they were changed into blocks of wood, 

Unable to move a step, or cry 

To the children merrily skipping by — 

And could only follow with the eye 

That joyous crowd at the Piper's back. 

And now the Mayor was on the rack, 

And the wretched Conncil's bosoms beat. 

As the Piper turned from the High Street 

To where the Weser rolled its waters 

Right in the way of their sons and daughters ! 

However he turned fi'om south to west. 

And to Koppelberg Hill his steps addressed, 

And after him the children pressed ; 

Great was the joy in every breast. 
" He never can cross that mighty top ; 

He 's forced to let the piping drop, 

And we shall see our children stop ! " 

When, lo ! as they reached the mountain's side, 

A wondrous portal opened wide. 

As if a cavern was suddenly hollowed ; 

And the Piper advanced, and the children followed, 

And when all were in to the very last. 

The door in the mountain side shut fast. 

Dill I say, all ? No ! One was lame, 

Anil could not dance the whole of the way ; 

And in after years, if you would blame 

His sadness, he was used to say, — 
" It 's dull in our town since my playmates left ! 

I can't forget that I 'm bereft 

Of all the pleasant sights they see, 

Which the Piper also promised me : 

For he led us, he said, to a joyous land, 

Joining the town and just at hand, 

Where waters gushed and fruit-trees grew. 

And flowers put forth a fairer hue. 

And everything was strange and new ; 

The sparrows were brighter than peacocks here, 



152 



THE BOOK OF STORIES IN VERSE. 




And their dogs outran our fallow-deer, 
And lioney-bees had lost their stings. 
And horses were born with eagles' wings ; 
And just as I became assured 
My lame foot would be speedily cured, 
The music stopped and I stood still, 
And found myself outside the hill, 



Left alone against my will. 

To go now limping as before, 

And never hear of that country more ! " 

The Mayor sent east, west, north, and south 
To offer the Piper by word of mouth, 
Wherever it was man's lot to find him, 



THE PIED PIPER OF HAMELIN. 



153 



Silver and gold to his heart's content, 
If he 'd only return the way he went, 

And bring the children behind him. 
But when they saw 't was a lost endeavor, 
And Piper and dancers were gone forever, 
They made a decree that lawyers never 

Should think their records dated duly, 
If after the da}^ of the month and year 
These words did not as well appear, 

" And so long after what happened here 

On the twenty-second of July, 
Thirteen hundred and seventy-six ; " 
And the better in memory to fix 
The place of the children's last retreat, 
They called it the Pied Piper's Street — 
Where any one playing on pipe or tabor. 
Was sure for the future to lose his labor. 
Nor suffered they hostelry or tavern 

To shock with mirth a street so solemn ; 
But opposite the place of the cavern 

They wrote the story on a column. 
And on the great church window painted 

S3 



The same, to make the world acquainted 
How their children were stolen away ; 
And there it stands to this very day. 

And I must not omit to say 

That in Transylvania there 's a tribe 

Of alien people, that ascribe 

The outlandish ways and dress 

On which their neighbors lay such stress. 

To their fathers and mothers having risen 

Out of some subterraneous prison 

Into which they were trepanned 

Long ago in a mighty band. 

Out of Hamelin town in Brunswick land. 

But how or why, they don't understand. 

So, Willy, let you and me be wipers 

Of scores out with all men, — especially pipers, 

And whether they pipe us free from rats or from 

mice 
If we Ve promised them aught, let us keep our prom- 
ise. 

RoBEET Browning. 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



THE CONSTANT TIN SOLDIER. 



Thbke were once five-and-twenty tin soldiers ; 
they were all brothers, for they had all been born 
of one old tin spoon. They shouldered their 
muskets, and looked straight before them; their 
uniform was red and blue, and very splendid. 
The first thing they had heard in the world, when 
the lid was taken off their box, had been the 
words " Tin soldiers! " These words were uttered 
by a little boy, clapping his hands ; the soldiers 
had been given to him, for it was his birthday ; 
and now he put them upon the table. Each sol- 
dier was exactly like the rest ; but one of them 
had been cast last of all, and there had not been 
enough tin to finish him ; but he stood as firmly 
upon his one leg as the others on their two ; 
and it was just this soldier who became remark- 
able. 

On the table on which they had been placed 
stood many other playthings, but the toy that 
attracted most attention was a neat castle of card- 
board. Through the little windows one could see 
straight into the hall. Before the castle some 
little trees were placed round a little looking- 
glass, which was to represent a clear lake. Waxen 
swans swam on this lake, and were mirrored in it. 
This was all very pretty ; but the prettiest of all 
was a little lady, who stood at the open door of 
the castle ; she was also cut out in paper, but she 
had a dress of the clearest gauze, and a little nar- 
row blue ribbon over her shoulders, that looked 
like a scarf ; and in the middle of this ribbon was 
a shining tinsel rose, as big as her whole face. 
The little lady stretched out both her arms, for 
she was a dancer, and then she lifted one leg so 
high that the Tin Soldier could not see it at all, 



and thought that, like himself, she had but one 
leg. 

" That would be the wife for me," thought he ; 
but she is very grand. She lives in a castle, and 
I have only a box, and there are five-and-twenty 
of us in that. It is no place for her. But I must 
try to make acquaintance with her." 

And then he lay down at full length behind a 
snuff-box which was on the table ; there he could 
easily watch the little dainty lady, who con- 
tinued to stand on one leg without losing her bal- 
ance. 

When the evening came, all the other tin sol- 
diers were put into their box, and the people in 
the house went to bed. Now the toys began to 
play at " visiting," and at " war," and " giving 
balls." The tin soldiers rattled in their box, for 
they wanted to join, but could not lift the lid. 
The Nut-cracker threw somersaults, and the Pen- 
cil amused itself on the table ; there was so much 
noise that the Canary woke up, and began to 
speak too, and even in verse. The only two who 
did not stir from their places were the Tin Soldier 
and the Dancing Lady ; she stood straight up on 
the point of one of her toes, and stretched out 
both her arms : and he was just as enduring on 
his one leg ; and he never turned his eyes away 
from her. 

Now the clock struck twelve — and, bounce ! 
— the lid flew off the snuff-box; but there was 
not snuff in it, but a little black goblin ; you see, 
it was a trick. 

" Tin Soldier," said the Goblin, " don't stare at 
things that don't concern J'ou." 

But the Tin Soldier pretended not to hear him- 



THE CONSTANT TIN SOLDIER. 



155 



" Just you wait til] to-morrow ! " said the Gob- 
lin. 

But when the moriung came, and the children 
got up, the Tin Soldier was placed in the win- 
dow ; and whether it was the Goblin or the 
draught that did it, all at once the window flew 
open, and the Soldier fell, head over heels, out of 
the third stor^r. That was a terrible passage ! 
He put his leg straight up, and struck with his 
helmet downward, and his bayonet between the 
paving-stones. 

The servant-maid and the little boy came down 
directhr to look for him, but though they almost 
trod upon him they could not see him. If the 
Soldier had cried 
out, "Here I am!" 
they would have 
found him ; but he 
did not think it 
fitting to call out 
loudly, because he 
was ill uniform. 

Now it began 
to rain ; the drops 
soon fell thicker, 
and at last it came 
down in a complete 
stream. When 
the rain was past, 
two street boys came by. 

'' Just look ! " said one of them, " there lies a 
tin soldier. He must come out and ride in the 
boat." 

And they made a boat out of a newspaper, and 
put the Tin Soldier in the middle of it ; and so 
he sailed down the gutter, and the two boys ran 
beside him and clapped their hands. Goodness 
preserve us ! how the waves rose in that gutter, 
and how fast the stream ran ! But then it had 
been a heavy rain. The paper boat rocked up 
and down, and sometimes turned round so rapidly 
that the Tin Soldier trembled ; but he remained 
firm, and never changed countenance, and looked 
straight before him, and shouldered his musket. 

All at once the boat went into a long drain, 




and it became as dark as if he had been in his 
box. 

" Where am I going now ? " he thought. " Yes, 
yes, that 's the Goblin's fault. Ah ! if the little 
lady only sat here with me in the boat, it might 
be twice as dark for what I should care." 

Suddenly there came a great water-rat, which 
lived under the drain. 

" Have you a passport? " said the Rat. " Give 
me your passport." 

But the Tin Soldier kept silence, and only held 
his musket tighter than ever. 

The boat went on, but the Rat came after it. 
Hu ! how he gnashed his teeth, and called out to 

the bits of straw 

^^ 

11% 



and wood, — 

"Hold him! 
hold him! he 
has n't paid toll — 
he hasn't shown 
his passport ! " 

But the stream 
became stronger 
and stronger. The 
Tin Soldier could 
see the bright day- 
light where the 
arch ended ; but 
he heard a roaring 
noise, which might well frighten a bolder man. 
Only think, — just where the tunnel ended, the 
drain ran into a great canal ; and for him that 
would have been as dangerous as for us to be car- 
ried down a great waterfall. 

Now he was already so near it that he could not 
stop. The boat was carried out, the poor Tiii Sol- 
dier stiffening himself as much as he could, and no 
one could say that he moved an eyelid. The boat 
whirled round three or four times, and was full of 
water to the very edge — it must sink. The Tin 
Soldier stood up to his neck in water, and the 
boat sank deeper and deeper, and the paper was 
loosened more and more ; and now the water closed 
over the soldier's head. Then he thought of the 
pretty little Dancer, and how he should never 



156 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



see her again ; and it sounded in the soldier's 



ears : ■ 



' Farewell, farewell, thou warrior brave, 
Die shalt thou this day." 



And now the paper parted, and the Tin Soldier 
fell out ; but at that moment he was snapped up 
by a great fish. 

Oh, how dark it was in that fish's body ! It 
was darker yet than in the drain tunnel ; and then 
it was very nari-ow, too. But the Tin Soldier re- 
mained unmoved, and lay at full length, shoulder- 
ing his musket. 

The fish swam to and fro ; he made the most 
■wonderful movements, and then became quite still. 
At last something flashed through him like light- 
ning. The daylight shone quite clear, and a 
voice said aloud, " The Tin Soldier ! " The fish 
had been caught, carried to market, bought, and 
taken into the kitchen, where the cook cut him 
open with a large knife. She seized the soldier 
round the body with both her hands, and carried 
him. into the room, where all were anxious to see 
the remarkable man who had traveled about in the 
inside of a fish ; but the Tin Soldier was not at all 
proud. They placed him on the table, and there 
— no! What curious things may hapjjen in the 
world ! The Tin Soldier was in the very room in 
which he had been before ! he saw the same chil- 
dren, and the same toys stood upon the table : and 
there was the pretty castle with the graceful little 
Dancer. She was still balancing herself on one 
leg, and held the other extended in the air. She 
was faithful too. That moved the Tin Soldier : he 
was very near weeping tin tears, but that would 
not have been proper. He looked at her, but they 
said rtothing to each other. 



Then one of the little boys took the Tin Soldier 
and flung him into the stove. He gave no reason 
for doing this. It must have been the fault of the 
Goblin in the snuff-box. 

The Tin Soldier stood there quite illuminated, 
and felt a heat that was terriible ; but whether 
this heat proceeded fi-om the real fire or from love 
he did not know. The colors had quite gone off 
from him ; but whether that had happened on the 
journey, or had been caused by grief, no one could 
say. He looked at the little lady, she looked at 
him, and he felt that he was melting ; but he stood 
firm, shouldering his musket. Then suddenly the 
door flew open, and the draught of air caught the 
Dancer, and she flew like a sylph just into the 




stove to the Tin Soldier, and flashed up in a flame, 
and then was gone ! Then the Tin Soldier melted 
down into a lump, and when the servant-maid 
took the ashes out next day, she found him in the 
shape of a little tin heart. But of the Dancer 
nothing remained but the tinsel rose, and that was 
burned as black as a coal. 



THE EMPERORS NEW CLOTHES. 



167 



THE EMPEROR'S NEW CLOTHES. 



Many years ago there lived an emperor, who 
"was so excessively fond of grand new clothes that 
he spent all his money upon them, that he might 
be very fine. He did not care about his soldiers, 
nor about the theatre, and only liked to drive out 
and show his new clothes. He had a coat for 
every hour of the day; and just as they say of a 
king, " He is in council," so they always said of 
him, " The emperor is in the wardrobe." 

In the gi'eat city in which he lived it was al- 
ways very merry ; every day came many stran- 
gers ; one day two rogues came : they gave them- 
selves out as weavers, and declared they could 
weave the finest stuff any one could imagine. Not 
only were their colors and patterns, they said, un- 
commonly beautiful, but the clothes made of the 
stuff possessed the wonderful quality that they be- 
came invisible to any one who was unfit for the of- 
fice he held, or was incorrigibly stupid. 

" Those would be capital clothes ! " thought the 
emperor. " If I wore those, I should be able to 
find out what men in my empire are not fit for the 
places they have ; I could tell the clever from the 
dunces. Yes, the stuff must be woven for me di- 
rectly ! " 

And he gave the two rogues a great deal of 
cash in hand, that they might begin their work at 
once. 

As for them, they put up two looms, and pre- 
tended to be working ; but they had nothing at 
all on their looms. They at once demanded the 
finest silk and the costliest gold ; this they put 
into their own pockets, and worked at the empty 
looms till late into the night. 

" I should like to know how far they have got 
on with the stuff," thought the emperor. But he 
felt quite uncomfortable when he thought that 
those who were not fit for their offices could not 
see it. He believed, indeed, that he had nothing 
to fear for himself, but yet he preferred first to 
send some one else to see how matters stood. All 
the people in the city knew what peculiar power 



the stuff possessed, and all were anxious to see 
how bad or how stupid their neighbors were. 

"I will send my honest old minister to the 
weavers," thought the emperor. "He can judge 
best how the stuff looks, for he has sense, and no 
one understands his office better than he." 

Now the good old minister went out into the 
hall where the two rogues sat working at the 
empty looms. 

" Mei-cy on us ! " thought the old minister, and 
he opened his eyes wide. " I cannot see anything 
at all ! " But he did not say this. 

Both the rogues begged him to be so good as to 
come nearer, and asked if he did not approve of 
the colors and the pattern. Then they pointed 
to the empty loom, and the poor old minister 
went on opening his eyes ; but he could see noth- 
ing for there was nothing to see. 

" Mercy ! " thought he, " can I indeed be so 
stupid? I never thought that, and not a soul 
must know it. Am I not fit for my office? No, 
it will never do for me to tell that I could not 
see the stuff." 

" Don't you say anything to it? " asked one, 
as he went on weaving. 

" Oh, it is charming — quite enchanting I " an- 
swered the old minister, as he peered through 
his spectacles. " What a fine pattern, and what 
colors ! Yes, I shall tell the emperor that I am 
very much pleased with it." 

" Well, we are glad of that," said both the 
weavers ; and then they named the colors, and 
explained the strange pattern. The old minister 
listened attentively, that he might be able to re- 
peat it when the emperor came. And he did so. 

Now the rogues asked for more money, and silk 
and gold, which they declared they wanted for 
weaving. They put all into their own pockets, 
and not a thread was put upon the loom ; they 
continued to work at the empty frames as before. 

The emperor soon sent again, dispatching an- 
other honest officer of the court, to see how the 



158 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



weaving was going on, and if the stuff would soon 
be ready. He fared just like the first : he looked 
and looked, but, as there was nothing to be seen 
but the empty looms, he could see nothing. 

" Is not that a pretty piece of stuff ? " asked 
the two rogues ; and they displayed and explained 
the handsome pattern which was not there at all. 

"I am not stupid!" thought the man: "it 
must be ray good office, for which I am not fit. 
It is funny enough, but I must not let it be no- 
ticed." And so he praised the stuff which he did 
not see, and expressed his pleasure at the beauti- 
ful colors and charming pattern. " Yes, it is en- 
chanting," he told the emperor. 

All the people in 
the town were talk- 
ing of the gorgeous 
stuff. The emperor 
wished to see it him- 
self while it was 
still upon the loom. 
With a whole crowd 
of chosen men, 
among whom were 
also the two honest 
statesmen who had 
already been there, 
he went to the two 
cunning rogues, who 
were now weaving with 
fibre or thread. 

" Is not that splendid ? " said the two states- 
men, who had already been there once. " Does 
not your majesty remark the pattern and the 
colors?" And they pointed to the empty loom, 
for they thought that the others could see the 
stuff. 

"What's this?" thought the emperor. "I 
can see nothing at all ! That is terrible. Am I 
stupid? Am I not fit to be emperor? That 
would be the most dreadful thing that could hap- 
pen to me. Oh, it is very pretty ! " he said aloud. 
" It has our highest approbation." And he nod- 
ded in a contented way, and gazed at the empty 
loom, for he would not say that he saw nothing. 




might and main without 



The whole suite whom he had with him looked 
and looked, and saw nothing, any more than the 
rest ; but, like the emperor they said, " That is 
pretty ! " and counseled him to wear the splendid 
new clothes for the first time at the great proces- 
sion that was presently to take place. " It is 
splendid, excellent ! " went from mouth to mouth. 
On all sides there seemed to be general rejoicing 
and the emperor gave the rogues the title of Im- 
perial Court Weavers. 

The whole night before the morning on which 
the procession was to take place, the rogues were 
up, and kept more than sixteen candles burning. 
The people could see that they were hard at work, 

completing the em- 
peror's new clothes. 
They pretended to 
take the stuff down 
from the loom ; they 
made cuts in the air 
with great scissors ; 
thej' sewed with nee- 
dles without thread ; 
and at last they said, 
" Now the clothes are . 
ready ! " 

The emperor came 
himself with his no- 
blest cavaliers ; and 
the two rogues lifted up one arm as if they were 
holding something, and said, " See, here are the 
trousers ! here is the coat ! here is the cloak ! " 
and so on. " It is as light as a spider's web : one 
would think one had nothing on ; but that is just 
the beauty of it." 

" Yes," said all the cavaliers ; but they could 
not see anything, for nothing was there. 

" Will your imperial majesty please to conde- 
scend to take off your clothes ? " said the rogues ; 
" then we will put on you the new clothes here in 
front of the great mirror." 

The emperor took off his clothes, and the 
rogues pretended to put on him each new garment 
as it was ready ; and the emperor turned round 
and round before the mirror. 



THE DAISY. 



159 



" Oh, how well they look ! how capitally they 
fit ! " said all. '• What a pattern ! what colors ! 
That is a splendid dress ! " 

" They are standing outside with the canopy 
which is to be borne above your majesty in the 
procession ! " announced the head master of cere- 
monies. 

" Well, I afc ready," replied the emperor. 
" Does it not suit me well?'" And he turned again 
to the mirror, for he wanted it to appear as if he 
contemplated his adornment with great interest. 

The two chamberlains who were to carry the 
train stooped down with their hands toward the 
floor, just as if they were picking up the mantle ; 
then they pretended to be holding something in 
the air. They did not dare to let it be noticed 
that they saw nothing. 

So the emperor went in procession under the 
rich canopy, and every one in the streets said, 
" How incomparable are the emperor's new 
clothes ! what a train he has to his mantle ! how 
it fits him ! " No one would let it be perceived 
that he could see nothing, for that would have 
shown that he was not fit for his office, or was 
very stupid. No clothes of the emperor's had 
ever had such a success as these. 

" But he has nothing on ! " a little child cried 
out at last. 



" Just hear what that innocent says ! " said the 
father : and one whispered to another what the 
child had said. 




" But he has nothing on ! " said the whole 
people at length. That touched the emperor, for 
it seemed to him that they were right ; but he 
thought within himself, " I must go through with 
the procession." And so he held himself a little 
higher, and the chamberlains held on tighter than 
ever, and carried the train that did not exist at 
all. 



THE DAISY. 



Now you shall hear . 

Out in the country, close by the road-side, there 
was a country house : you yourself have certainly 
once seen it. Before it is a little garden with 
flowers, and a paling which is painted. Close by 
it, by the ditch, in the midst of the most beautiful 
green grass, grew a little Daisy. The sun shone 
as warmly and as brightly upon it as on the great 
splendid garden flowers, and so it grew from hour 
to hour. One morning it stood in full bloom, with 
its little shining white leaves spreading like rays 
round the little yellow sun in the centre. It never 



thought that no man would notice it down in the 
grass, and that it was a poor despised floweret ; 
no, it was very merry, and turned to the warm 
sun, looked up at it, and listened to the Lark carol- 
ins: high in the air. 

The little Daisy was as happy as if it were a 
great holiday, and yet it was only a Monday. All 
the children were at school ; and while they sat on 
their benches learning, it sat on its little green 
stalk, and learned also from the warm sun, and 
from all around, how good God is. And the 
Daisy was very glad that everything that it si- 



160 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



' the sun 
Oh, how 



m\ M h 



lently felt was sung so loudly and charmingly by 
the Lark. And the Daisy looked up with a kind 
of respect to the happy bird who could sing and 
fly ; but it was not at all sorrowful because it 
could not fly and sing also. 

" I can see and hear," it thought : 
shines on me, and the forest kisses me 
richly have I been gifted ! " 

Within the palings stood many stiff, aristocratic 
flowers — the less scent they had the more they 
flaunted. The peonies blew themselves out to be 
greater than the roses, but size will not do it ; the 
tulips had the most splendid colors, and they 
knew that, and held themselves bolt upright, that 
they might be seen more plainly. They did not 
notice the little Daisy 
outside there, but the 
Daisy looked at them 
the more, and 
thought, " How rich 
and beautiful they 
are ! Yes, the pretty 
bird flies across to 
them and visits them. 
I am glad that I stand 
so near them, for at 
any rate I can enjoy 
the sight of their 
splendor!" And 
just as she thought that — "keevit ! " — down 
came flying the Lark, but not down to the peonies 
and tulips — no, down into the grass to the lowly 
Daisy, which started so with joy that it did not 
know what to think. 

The little bird danced round about it, and 
sang, — 

" Oh, how soft the grass is ! and see what a 
lovely little flower, with gold in its heart and sil- 
ver on its dress I " 

For the yellow point in the Daisy looked like 
gold, and the little leaves around it shone silvery 
white. 

How happy was the little Daisy — no one can 
conceive how happy ! The bird kissed it with his 
beak, sang to it, and then flew up again into the 



/iW^r^ 



blue air. A quarter of an hour passed, at least, 
before the Daisy could recover itself. Half 
ashamed, yet inwardly rejoiced, it looked at the 
other flowers in the garden, for they had seen the 
honor and happiness it had gained, and must un- 
derstand what a joy it was. But the tulips stood 
up twice as stiff as before, and they looked quite 
peaky in the face and quite red, for they had beeri 
vexed. The peonies were quite wrong-headed : it 
was well they could not speak, or the Daisy would 
have received a good scolding. The poor little 
flower could see very well that they were not in a 
good humor, and that hurt it sensibly. At this 
moment thei-e came into the garden a girl with a 
great sharp, shining knife; she went straight up 

to the tulips, and cut 
off one after another 
of them. 

" Oh : " sighed the 
little Daisj', " that is 
dreadful I Now it 
is all over with 
them." 

Then the girl went 
away with the tulips. 
The Daisy was glad 
to stand out in the 
grass, and to be only 
a poor little flower ; 
it felt very grateful ; and when the sun went 
down it folded its leaves and went to sleep, and 
dreamed all night long about the sun and the 
pretty little bird. 

The next morning, when the flower again hap- 
pily stretched out all its white leaves, like little 
arms, toward the air and the light, it recognized 
the voice of the bird, but the song he was singing 
sounded mournfully. Yes, the poor Lark had 
good reason to be sad : he was caught, and now 
sat in a cage close by the open window. He sang 
of free and happy roaming, sang of the young 
green corn in the fields, and of the glorious jour- 
ney he might make on his wings high through the 
air. The poor Lark was not in good spirits, for 
there he sat a prisoner in a cage. 




THE DAISY. 



161 



The little Daisy wished very much to help him. 
But what was it to do ? Yes, that was difficult to 
make out. It quite forgot how everything was so 
beautiful around, how warm the sun shoue, and 
how splendidly white its owu leaves were, Ah ! 
it could think only of the imprisoned bird, and 
how it was powerless to do anything for him. 

Just then two little boys came out of the gar- 
den. One of them carried in his hand the knife 
which the girl had used to cut off the tulips. 
They went straight up to the little Daisy, which 
could not at all make out what they wanted. 

" Here we may cut a capital piece of turf for 
the Lai-k," said one of the boys ; and he began to 
cut off a square patch round about the Daisy, so 
that the flower remained standing in its piece of 
grass. 

" Tear off the flower ! " said the other boy. 

And the Daisy trembled with fear, for to be 
torn otf would be to lose its life; and now it 
wanted particularly to live, as it was to be given 
with the piece of turf to the captive Lai'k. 

" No, let it stay," said the other boy ; " it 
makes such a nice ornament." 

And so it remained, and was put into the Lark's 
cage. But the poor bird complained aloud of his 
lost liberty, and beat his wings against the wires 
of his prison ; and the little Daisy could not speak 
— could say no consoling word to him, gladly as 
it would have done so. And thus the whole morn- 
ing passed. 

'* Here is no water," said the captive Lark. 
"They are all gone out, and have forgotten to 
give me anything to drink. My throat is dry and 
burning. It is like fire and ice within me, and 
the air is so close. Oh, I must die ! I must leave 
the warm sunshine, the fresh green, and all the 
splendor that God has created! " 

And then he thrust his beak into the cool turf 
to refresh himself a little with it. Then the bird's 
eye fell upon the Daisy, and he nodded to it, and 
kissed it with his beak, and said, — 

" You also must wither in here, poor little 
flower. They have given you to rae with the little 
patch of green grass on which you grow, instead of 

21 



the whole world which was mine out there ! Every 
little blade of grass shall be a great tree for me, and 
every one of your fragrant leaves a great flower. 
Ah, you only tell me how much I have lost I " 

" If I could only comfort him ! " thought the 
Daisy. 

It could not stir a leaf ; but the scent which 
streamed forth from its delicate leaves was far 
stronger than is generally found in these flowers ; 
the bird also noticed that, and though he was 
fainting with thirst, and in his pain plucked up the 
green blades of grass, he did not touch the flower. 

The evening came on, and yet nobody appeared 
to bring the poor bird a drop of water. Then he 
stretched out his pretty wings and beat the air 
frantically with them ; his song changed to a 
mournful piping, his little head sank down toward 
the flower, and the bird's heart broke with want 
and yearning. Then the flower could not fold its 
leaves, as it had done on the previous evening, and 
sleep ; it drooped, sorrowful and sick, toward the 
earth. 




Not till the next morn did the boys come ; and 
when they found the bird dead they wept — wept 
many tears — and dug him a neat grave, which 
they adorned with leaves of flowers. The bird's 
corpse was put into a pretty red box, for he was to 
be royally buried — the poor bird ! While he was 
alive and sang they forgot him, and let him sit in 
his cage and suffier want ; but now that he was 
dead he had adornment and many tears. 

But the patch of turf with the Daisy on it was 
thrown out into the high-road : no one thought of 
the flower that had felt the most for the little 
bird, and would have been so glad to console him. 



162 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN 



THE UGLY DUCKLING. 



It was so glorious out in the country ; it was 
summer ; the cornfields were yellow, the oats 
were green, the hay had been put up in stacks in 
the green meadows, and the stork went about on 
his long red legs, and chattered Egyptian, for this 
was the language he had learned from his good 
mother. All around the fields and meadows were 
great forests, and in the midst of these forests lay 
deeji lakes. Yes, it was right glorious out in the 
country. In the midst of the sunshine there lay 
an old farm, with deep canals about it, and from 
the wall down to 
the water grew 
great burdocks, so 
high that little chil- 
dren could stand 
upright under the 
loftiest of them. It 
was just as wild 
there as in the 
deepest wood, and 
here sat a Duck 
upon her nest ; she 
had to hatch her 
ducklings ; but she 
was almost tired 
out before the little 
ones came and then she so seldom had visitors. 
The other ducks liked better to swim about in the 
canals than to run up to sit down under a burdock, 
and cackle with her. 

At last one egg-shell after another burst open. 
" Piep ! piep ! " it cried, and in all the eggs there 
were little creatures that stuck out their heads. 

"Quack! quack!" they said; and they all 
came quacking out as fast as they could, looking 
all round them under the green leaves ; and the 
mother let them look as much as they chose, for 
green is good for the eye. 

"How wide the world is! " said all the young 
ones, for they certainly had much more roona now 
than when they were in the eggs. 




" D' ye think this is all the world ? " said the 
mother. " That stretches far across the other side 
of the garden, quite into the parson's field ; but I 
have never been there yet. I hope you are all to- 
gether," and she stood up. "No, I have not all. 
The largest egg still lies there. How long is that 
to last? I am really tired of it." And she sat 
down again. 

"Well, how goes it?" asked an old Duck who 
had come to pay her a visit. 

" It lasts a long time with that one egg," said 

the Duck who sat 
there. " It will not 
burst. Now, only 
look at the others ; 
are they not the 
2)rettiest little 
ducks one could 
possibly see ? They 
are all like their 
father : the rogue, 
he never comes to 
see me." 

" Let me see the 
ega; which will not 
burst," said the old 
visitor. "You may 
be sure it is a turkey's egg. I was once cheated 
in that way, and had much anxiety and trouble 
with the young ones, for they are afraid of the 
water. Must I say it to you, I could not get them 
to venture in. I quacked and I clacked, but it 
was no use. Let me see the egg. Yes, that 's a 
turkey's egg. Let it lie there, and teach the other 
children to swim." 

" I think I will sit on it a little longer," said 
the Duck. " I 've sat so long now that I can sit a 
few days more." 

" Just as you please," said the old Duck ; and 
she went away. 

At last the great egg burst. " Piep ! piep ! " 
said the little one, and crept forth. It was 



THE UGLY DUCKLING. 



163 



very large and verj' ugly- The Duck looked 
at it. 

" It 's a very large duckling," said she ; " none 
of the others look like that : can it really be a tur- 
key chick ? Well, we shall soon find out. It 
must go into the water, even if I have to thrust it 
in myself." 

The next day it was bright, beautiful weather ; 
the sun shone on all the green trees. The Mother- 
Duck went down to the canal with all her family. 
Splash ! she jumped into the water. " Quack ! 
quack ! " she said, and one duckling after another 
plunged in. The water closed over their heads, 
but they came up in an instant, and swam cap- 
itally ; their legs went of themselves, and they 
were all in the water. The ugly gray Duckling 
swam with them. 

"No, it's not a turkey," said she; "look how 
well it can use its legs, and how straight it holds 
itself. It is my own child ! On the whole it 's 
quite pretty, if one looks at it rightly. Quack ! 
quack ! come with me, and I '11 lead you out into 
the great world, and present you in the duck-yard ; 
but keep close to me, so that no one may tread on 
you, and take care of the cats ! " 

And so the)^ came into the duck-yard. There 
was a terrible riot going on in there, for two fam- 
ilies were quarreling about an eel's head, and the 
cat got it after all. 

" See, that 's how it goes in the world ! " said 
the Mother-Duck ; and she whetted her beak, for 
she too wanted the eel's head. " Only use your 
legs," she said. " See that you can bustle about, 
and bow your heads before the old Duck yonder. 
She 's the grandest of all here ; she 's of Spanisli 
blood — that 's why she 's so fat ; and d' ye see ? 
she has a red rag round her leg ; that 's something 
particularly fine, and the greatest distinction a 
duck can enjoy ; it signifies that one does not 
want to lose her, and that she 's to be known by 
the animals and by men too. Shake yourselves 
— don't turn in your toes ; a well brought-up 
duck turns its toes quite out, just like father and 
mother, — so ! Now bend your necks and say 
Quack ! '" 



And they did so : but the other ducks round 
about looked at them, and said quite boldly, — 
"Look there! now we 're to have these han?r 

o 

ing on, as if there were not enough of us already ! 
And — fie ! — how that duckling yonder looks ; 
we won't stand that ! " And one duck flew up at 
it, and bit it in the neck. 

" Let it alone," said the mother ; " it does no 
harm to any one." 

" Yes, but it 's too large and peculiar," said the 
Duck who had bitten it ; " and therefore it must 
be put down." 

" Those are pretty children that the mother has 
there," said the old Duck with the rag round her 
leg. " They 're all pretty but that one ; that was 
rather unlucky. I wish she could bear it over 
again." 

" That cannot be done, my lady," replied the 
Mother-Duck. " It is not pretty, but it has a 
really good disposition, and swims as well as any 
other ; yes, I may even say it, swims better. I 
think it will grow up pretty, and become smaller 
in time ; it has lain too long in the egg, and there- 
fore is not properly shaped." And then she 
pinched it in the neck, and smoothed its feathers. 
" Moreover, it is a drake," she said, " and therefore 
it is not of so much consequence. I think he will 
be very strong : he makes his way already." 

" The other ducklings are graceful enough," 
said the old Duck. " ]\Iake yourself at home ; and 
if you find an eel's head, you may bring it me." 

And now they were at home. But the poor 
Duckling which had crept last out of the egg, and 
looked so ugly, was bitten and pushed and jeered, 
as much by the ducks as by the chickens. 

" It is too big I " they all said. And the turkey- 
cock, who had been born with spurs, and therefore 
thought himself an emperor, blew himself up like 
a ship in full sail, and bore straight down upon it; 
then he gobbled and grew quite red in the face. 
The poor Duckling did not know where it should 
stand or walk ; it was quite melancholy because it 
looked ugl}', and was the butt of the whole duck- 
yard. 

So it went on the first day ; and afterwards it 



164 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



became worse ami worse. The poor Duckling was 
hunted about by every one ; even its brothers and 
sisters were quite angry with it, and said, " If the 
cat would only catch you, you ugly creature ! " 
And the mother said, " If you wei-e only far 
away ! " And the ducks bit it, and the chickens 
beat it, and the girl who had to feed the poultry 
kicked at it with her foot. 

Then it ran and flew over the fence, and the lit- 
tle birds in the bushes flew up in fear. 

" That is because I am so ugly ! " thought the 
Duckling ; and it shut its eyes, but flew on far- 
ther, and so it came out into the great moor, where 
the wild ducks lived. Here it lay the whole night 
long ; and it was weary and downcast. 

Towards morning the wild ducks flew up, and 
looked at their new companion. 

" What sort of a one are you ? " they asked ; 
and the Duckling turned in every direction, and 
bowed as well as it could. " You are remarkably 
ugly ! " said the Wild Ducks. " But that is noth- 
ing to us, so long as you do not marry into our 
family." 

Poor thing ! it certainly did not think of marrj'- 
ing, and only hoped to obtain leave to lie among 
the reeds and drink some of the swamja water. 

Thus it lay two whole days ; then came thither 
two wild geese, or, properly speaking, two wild 
ganders. It was not long since each had crept 
out of an egg, and that 's why they were so saucy. 

" Listen, comrade," said one of them. " You 're 
so ugly that I like you. Will you go with us, and 
become a bird of passage ? Near here, in another 
moor, there are a few sweet lovely wild geese, all 
unmarried, and all able to say ' Rap ? ' You 've a 
chance of making your fortune, ugly as you are." 

" Pitt' I paff ! " resounded through the air ; and 
the two ganders fell down dead in the swamp, and 
the water became blood red. " Piff ! paff ! " it 
sounded again, and the whole flock of wild geese 
rose up from the reeds. And then there was an- 
other report. A great hunt was going on. The 
sportsmen were lying in wait all round the moor, 
and some were even sitting up iu the branches of 
the trees, which spread far over the reeds. The 



blue smoke rose ujj like clouds among the dark 
trees, and was wafted far away across the water; 
and the hunting dogs came — splash, splash! — 
into the swamp, and the rushes and the reeds bent 
down on every side. That was a fright for the 
poor Duckling ! It turned its head, and put it un- 
der its wing ; but at that moment a frightful great 
dog stood close by the Duckling. His tongue 
hung far out of his mouth, and his eyes gleamed 
horrible and ugly; he thrust out his nose close 
against the Duckling, showed his sharp teeth, 
and — splash, splash ! — on he went, without seiz- 
ing it. 

" Oh, Heaven be thanked I " sighed the Duck- 
ling. " I am so ugly that even the dog does not 
like to bite me ! " 

And so it laj' quite quiet, while the shots rattled 
through the reeds and gun after gun was fired. 
At last, late in the day, all was still ; but the poor 
Duckling did not dare to rise up ; it waited several 
houi's before it looked round, and then hastened 
away out of the moor as fast as it could. It ran 
on over field and meadow ; there was such a storm 
raging that it was difiicult to get from one place to 
another. 

Towards evening the Duck came to a little mis- 
erable peasant's hut. This hut was so dilapidated 
that it did not itself know on which side it should 
fall ; and that's why it remained standing. The 
storm whistled round the Duckling in such a way 
that the poor creature was obliged to sit down, to 
stand against it ; and the wind blew worse and 
worse. Then the Duckling noticed that one of 
the hinges of the door had given waj', and the 
door hung so slanting that the Duckling could slip 
through the crack into the room ; and that is what 
it did. 

Here lived a woman, with her Cat and her Hen. 
And the Cat, whom she call Sonnie, could arch 
his back and purr, he could even give out sparks ; 
but for that one had to stroke his fur the wrong 
way. The Hen had quite little, short legs, and 
therefore she was called Chickabiddy Shortshanks : 
she laid good eggs, and the woman loved her as 
her own child. 



THE UGLY DUCKLING. 



165 



In the morning the strange Duckling was at 
once noticed, and the Cat began to purr and the 
Hen to chick. 

'•' What 's this ? " said the woman, and looked 
all round ; but she could not see well, and there- 
fore she thought the Duckling was a fat duck that 
had strayed. "This is a rare prize!" she said. 
" Now I shall fiave ,. 

i 



duck's 




eggs. I hope 
it is not a drake. We 
must try that." 

And so the Duck- 
ling was admitted on 
trial for three weeks ; 
but no eggs came. 
And the Cat was mas- 
ter of the house, and 
the Hen was the lady, 
and always said " We 
and the world I " for 
she thought they were 
half the world, and by 
far the better half. 

The Duckling 
thought one might 
have a different opin- 
ion, but the Hen 
would not allow it. 

"Can you lay 
eggs ? " she asked. 

" No." 

"Then will you 
hold your tongue ! " 

And the Cat said, 
" Can you curve your back, and purr, and give 
out sparks ? " 

" No." 

" Then you will please have no opinion of your 
own when sensible folks are speaking." 

And the Duckling sat in a corner and was mel- 
ancholy ; then the fresh air and the sunshine 
streamed in ; and it was seized with such a strange 
longing to swim on the water, that it could not 
help telling the Hen of it. 

"What are you thinking of?" cried the Hen. 



" You have nothing to do, that 's why you have 
these fancies. Lay eggs, or purr, and they will 
pass over." 

" But it is so charming to swim on the water! " 
said the Duckling, " so refreshing to let it close 
above one's head, and to dive down to the bot- 
tom." 

"Yes, that must be 
a mighty pleasure, 
truly," quoth the Hen, 
" I fancy you must 
have gone crazy. Ask 
the Cat about it, — 
he 's the cleverest an- 
imal I know, — ask 
him if he likes to swim 
on the water, or to 
dive down : I won't 
speak about myself. 
Ask our mistress, the 
old woman ; no one in 
the word is cleverer 
than she. Do you 
think she has any 
desire to swim, and 
to let the water close 
above her head ? " 

" You don't under- 
stand me," said the 
Duckling. 

"We don't under- 
stand you? Then 
pray who is to un- 
derstand you ? You 
surely don't pretend to be cleverer than the Cat 
and the woman — I won't say anything of my- 
self. Don't be conceited, child, and thank your 
Maker for all the kindness you have received. 
Did you not get into a warm room, and have you 
not fallen into company from which you may learn 
something? But you are a chatterer, and it is 
not pleasant to associate with you. You may 
believe me, I speak for your good. I tell you 
disagreeable things, and by that one may always 
know one's true friends ! Only take care that 



166 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



you learn to lay eggs, or to purr, and give out 
sparks ! " 

" I think I will go out into the wide world," 
said the Duckling. 

" Yes, do go," replied the Hen. 

And so the Duckling went away. It swam on 
the water, and dived, but it was slighted by every 
creature because of its ugliness. 

Now came the autumn. The leaves in the for- 
est turned yellow and brown ; the wind caught 
them so that they danced about, and up in the air 
it was very cold. The clouds hung low, heavy 
with hail and snow-flakes, and on the fence stood 
the raven, crying, " Croak ! croak ! " for mere 
cold ; yes, it was enough to make one feel cold to 
think of this. The poor little Duckling certainly 
had not a good time. One evening — the sun was 
just setting in his beauty — there came a whole 
flock of great, handsome birds out of the bushes ; 
they were dazzlingly white, with long, flexible 
necks ; they were swans. They uttered a very pe- 
culiar cry, spread forth their glorious great wings, 
and flew away from that cold I'egion to warmer 
lands, to fair open lakes. Thej' mounted so 
high, so high I and the ugly Duckling felt quite 
strangely as it watched them. It turned round 
and round in the water like a wheel, stretched out 
its neck towards them, and uttered such a strange, 
loud cry as frightened itself. Oh ! it could not 
forget those beautiful, happy birds ; and so soon 
as it could see them no longer, it dived down to 
the very bottom, and when it came up again it 
was quite beside itself. It knew not the name of 
those birds, and knew not wliither thej^ were fly- 
ing; but it loved tliem more than it had ever 
loved any one. It was not at all envious of them. 
How could it think of wishing to possess such 
loveliness as they had ? It would have been glad 
if only the ducks would have endured its company 
— the poor, ugly creature ! 

And the winter grew cold, very cold ! The 
Duckling was foi-ced to swim about in the water, 
to prevent the surface from freezing entirely ; but 
every night the hole in which it swam about be- 
came smaller and smaller. It froze so hard that 



the icy covering crackled again ; and the Duck- 
ling was obliged to use its legs continually to pre- 
vent the hole from freezing up. At last it became 
exhausted, and lay quite still, and thus froze fast 
into the ice. 

Early in the morning a peasant came bv, and 
when he saw what had ha^spened, he took his 
wooden shoe, broke the ice-crust to pieces, and 
carried the Duckling home to his wife. Then it 
came to itself again. The children wanted to 
play with it ; but the Duckling thought they 
wanted to hurt it, and in its terror fluttered up 
into the milk-pan, so that the milk spurted down 
into the room. The woman clasped her hands, at 
which the Duckling flew dovcn into the butter-tub, 
and then into the meal-barrel and out again. How 
it looked then ! The woman screamed, and struck 
at it with the fire-tongs ; the children tumbled 
over one another in their efforts to catch tlie 
Duckling ; and they laughed and they screamed ! 
— well it was that the door stood open, and the 
poor creature was able to slip out between the 
shrubs into the newly-fallen snow — there it lay 
quite exhausted. 

But it would be too melancholy if I were to tell 
all the misery and care which the Duckling had 
to endure in the hard winter. It lay out on the 
moor among the reeds, when the sun began to 
shine again and the larks to sing : it was a beauti- 
ful spring. 

Then all at once the Duckling could flap its 
wings : they beat the air more strongly than be- 
fore, and bore it strongly away; and before it 
well knew how all this happened, it found itself in 
a great garden, where the «lder-trees smelt sweet, 
and bent their long green branches down to the 
canal that wound through the region. Oh, here it 
was so beautiful, such a gladness of spring ! and 
from tlie thicket came three glorious white swans ; 
they rustled their wings, and swam lightly on the 
water. The Duckling knew the splendid creat- 
ures, and felt oppressed by a peculiar sadness. 

" I will fly away to them, to the roj-al birds ! 
and they will beat me, because I, that am so ugly, 
dare to come near them. But it is all the same. 



THE FIR-TREE. 



167 



^'^}^~yh^ 



Better to be killed by them than to be pursued by 

ducks, aud beaten by fowls, and pushed about by 

the girl who takes care of the poultry yard, and to 

suffer hunger in winter ! " And it flew out into 

the water, and swam towards the beautiful swans : 

these looked at it, and came sailing down upon it 

with outspread wings. 

" Kill me ! " said the 

poor creature, and bent 

its head down upon 

the water, expecting 

nothing but death. 

But what was this 

that it saw in the clear 

water ? It beheld its 

own image ; and, lo ! 

it was no longer a 

clumsy dark-gray bird, 

ugly and hateful to 

look at, but a — swan I 

It matters nothing if one is born in a duck-yai'd 
if one has only lain in a swan's egg. 

It felt quite glad at all the need and misfortune 
it liad suffered, now it realized its happiness in all 
the splendor that surrounded it. And the great 
swans swam round it, and stroked it with their 
beaks. 

Into the garden came little children, who threw 
bread and corn into the water ; and the youngest 



cried, " There is a new one ! " and the other chil- 
dren shouted joyously, " Yes, a new one has ar- 
rived ! " And they clapped their hands and danced 
about, and ran to their father and mother ; and 
bread and cake were thrown into the water ; and 
they all said, " The new one is the most beauti- 
ful of all ! so young 




and handsome ! " and 
the old swans bowed 
their heads b e f or e 
him. Then he felt 
quite ashamed, and 
hid his head under 
his wings, for he did 
not know what to do ; 
he was so happy, and 
yet not at all proud. 
He thought how he 
had been persecuted 
and despised ; and 
now he heard them saying that he was the 
most beautiful of all birds. Even the elder-tree 
bent its branches straight down into the water 
before him, and the sun shone warm and mild. 
Then his wings rustled, he lifted his slender neck, 
and cried rejoicingly from the depths of his 
heart, — 

" I never dreamed of so much happiness when I 
was the Ugly Duckling ! " 



THE FIR-TREE. 



Out in the woods stood a nice little Fir-tree. 
The place he had was a very good one ; the sun 
shone on him ; as to fresh air, there was enough 
of that, and round him grew many large-sized 
comrades, pines as well as firs. But the little Fir 
wanted so very much to be a grown-up tree. 

He did not think of the warm sun and of the 
fresh air ; he did not care for the little cottage- 
children that ran about and prattled when they 
were in the woods looking for wild strawberries. 
The children often came with a whole pitcher full 
of strawberries, or a long row of them threaded 



on a straw, and sat down near the young tree 
and said, " Oh, how pretty he is ! what a nice little 
fir ! " But this was what the tree could not bear 
to hear. 

At the end of a year he had shot up a good deal, 
and after another year he was another long bit 
taller ; for with fir-trees one can always tell by 
the shoots how many years old they are. 

" Oh, were I but such a high tree as the others 
are," sighed he. " Then I should be able to spread 
out my branches, and with the tops to look into 
the wide world ! Then would the birds build 



168 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



nests among my brandies ; and when there was 
a breeze, I could bend with as much stateliness as 
the others ! " 

Neither the sunbeams, nor the birds, nor the 
red clouds which morning and evening sailed above 
him, gave the little tree any pleasure. 

In winter, when the snow lay glittering on the 
ground, a hare would often come leaping along, and 
jump right over the little tree. Oh, that made 
him so angry ! But two winters were past, and 
in the third the tree was so large that the hare 
was obliged to go round it. " To grow and grow, 
to get older and be tall," thouglit the tree, — 
" that, after all, is the most delightful thing in 
the world ! " ' L / "^ 

^*— ^^t-i ]^' — -' 




In a ut u m n the 
"wood-cutters always 
came and felled some 
of the largest tre'es. 
This happened evei-y 
year ; and the young 
Fir-tree, that had 
now grown to a very 
comely size, trembled 
at the sight ; for the 
magnificent great 
trees fell to the earth 
with noise and cracking, the branches were lopped 
off, and the trees looked long and bare : they 
w^ere hardly to be recognized ; and then they were 
laid in carts, and the horses dragged them out 
of the wood. 

Where did they go to ? What became of 
them? 

In spring, when the Swallows and the Storks 
came, the tree asked them, " Don't you know 
where they have been taken ? Have you not 
met them anywhere ? " 

The Swallows did not know anything about it; 
but the Stork looked musing, nodded his head, 
and said, " Yes ; I think I know ; I met many 
ships as I was flying hither from Egypt ; on the 
ships were magnificent masts, and I venture to as- 
sert that it was they that smelt so of fir. I may 



congratulate you, for they lifted, themselves on 
high most majestically ! " 

" Oh, were I but old enough to fly across the 
sea ! But how does the sea look in reality ? What 
it is like?" 

" That would take a long time to explain," 
said the Stork, and with these words off he went. 
" Rejoice in thy growth ! " said the Sunbeams, 
" rejoice in thy vigorous growth, and in the fresh 
life that moveth within thee ! " 

And the Wind kissed the tree, and the Dew 
wept tears over him ; but the Fir understood it 
not. 

When Christmas came, quite young trees were 

cut down ; trees which 
often were not even 
as large or of the 
same age as this Fii-- 
tree, who could never 
rest, but always 
wanted to be off. 
These young trees, 
and they were always 
the finest looking, re- 
^,^4"^-' tained their branches ; 
— ' -S^^^M/j ^^^1 were laid on 

it carts, and the horses 

drew them out of the wood. 

" Where are they going to ? " asked the Fir. 
" They are not taller than I ; there was one in- 
deed that was considerably shorter ; — and why 
do they retain all their branches ? Whither are 
they taken ? " 

" We know ! we know ! " chirped the Spar- 
rows. " We have peeped in at the windows in 
the town below! We know whither they are 
taken ! The greatest splendor and the greatest 
magnificence one can imagine await them. We 
peeped through the windows, and saw them 
planted in the middle of the warm room, and or- 
namented with the most splendid things, — with 
gilded apples, with gingerbread, with toys, and 
many hundred lights ! " 

" And then ? " asked the Fir-tree, trembling 



THE FIR-TREE. 



169 



in every bough. "And then? What happens 
then ? " 

" We did not see anything more : it was in- 
comparably beautiful." 

" I would fain know if I am destined for so 
glorious a career," cried the tree, rejoicing. " That 
is still better than to cross the sea ! What a long- 
ing do I suffer \ Were Chiistmas but come ! I 
am now tall, and my branches spread like the 
others that were carried off last year ! Oh, were 
I but already on the cart ! Were I in the warm 
room with all the splendor and magnificence ! 
Yes ; then something better, something still 
grander, will surely follow, or wherefore should 
they thus ornament me ? Something better, some- 
thing still grander, mu&t follow — but what ? Oh, 
how I long, how I suffer I I do not know myself 
what is the matter with me I " 

"Rejoice in our presence!" said the Air and 
the Sunlight ; " rejoice in thy own fresh youth ! " 

But the tree did not rejoice at all ; he grew 
and grew, and was green both winter and sum- 
mei-. People that saw him said, " What a fine 
tree ! " and towards Christmas he was one of the 
first that was cut down. The axe struck deep 
into the very pith ; the tree fell to the earth with 
a sigh : he felt a pang — it was like a swoon ; he 
could not think of happiness, for he was sorrowful 
at being separated from his home, from the place 
where he had sprung up. He well knew that he 
should never see his dear old comrades, the little 
bushes and flowers around him, any more ; per- 
haps not even the birds ! The departure was not 
at all agreeable. 

The tree only came to himself when he was 
unloaded in a courtyai-d with the other trees, and 
heard a man say, " That one is splendid I we don't 
want the others." Then two servants came in 
rich livery and carried the Fir-tree into a large 
and splendid drawing-room. Portraits were hang- 
ing on the walls, and near the white porcelain 
stove stood two large Chinese vases with lions on 
the covers. There, too, were large easy-chairs, 
silken sofas, large tables full of picture-books, 
and full of toys worth hundreds and hundreds of 

22 



crowns — at least the children said so. And the 
Fir-tree was stuck upright in a cask that was 
filled with sand : but no one could see that it was 
a cask, for green cloth was hung all round it, and 
it stood on a large gayly-colored carpet. Oh, how 
the tree quivered ! What was to happen ? The 
servants, as well as the young ladies, decorated it. 
On one branch there hung little nets cut out of 
colored paper, and each net was filled with sugar- 
plums ; and among the other boughs gilded apples 
and walnuts were suspended, looking as though 
they had gi'own there, and little blue and white 
tapers were placed among the leaves. Dolls that 
looked for all the world like men — the tree had 
never beheld such before — were seen among the 
foliage, and at the very top) a large star of gold 
tinsel was fixed. It was really splendid — be3'ond 
description splendid. 

" This evening ! " said they all ; " how it will 
shine this evening ! " 

" Oh," thought the tree, " if the evening were 
but come ! If the tajoers were but lighted ! And 
then I wonder what will happen ! Perhaps the 
other trees from the forest will come to look at 
me ! Perhaps the sparrows will beat against the 
window-panes I I wonder if I shall take root here, 
and winter and summer stand covered with orna- 
ments ! " 

He knew very much about the matter I but he 
was so impatient that for sheer longing he got a 
pain in his back, and this with trees is the same 
thing as a headache with us. 

The candles were now lighted. What bright- 
ness ! What splendor ! The tree trembled so in 
every bough that one of the tapers set fire to the 
foliage. It blazed up splendidly. 

" Help ! help ! " cried the young ladies, and 
they quickly put out the fire. 

Now the tree did not even dare tremble. What 
a state he was in I He was so uneasy lest he should 
lose something of his splendor, that he was quite 
bewildered amidst the glare and brightness ; when 
suddenly both folding-doors opened, and a troop 
of children rushed in as if they would upset the 
tree. The older persons followed quietly ; the 



170 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



little ones stood quite still. But it was only for a 
moment ; then they shouted so that the whole 
place reechoed with their rejoicing ; they danced 
round the tree, and one present after the other 
was pulled off. 

"What are they about?" thought the tree. 
"What is to happen now!" And the lights 
burned down to the very branches, and as they 
burned down they were put out one after the 
other, and then the children had permission to 
plunder the tree. So they fell upon it with such 
violence that all its branches cracked ; if it had 
not been fixed firmly in the cask, it would certainly 
have tumbled down. 

The children danced about with their beautiful 
playthings ; no one looked at the ti'ee except the 
old nurse, who peeped between the branches ; but 
it was only to see if there was a fig or an apple 
left that had been forgotten. 

"A story! a story ! " cried the children, draw- 
ing a little fat man towards the tree. He seated 
himself imder it, and said, " Now we are in the 
shade, and the tree can listen too. But I shall 
tell only one story. Now which will you have ; 
that about Ivedy-Avedy, or about Klumpy-Dumpy 
who tumbled down-stairs, and yet after all came 
to the throne and married the princess ? " 

" Ivedy-Avedy," cried some ; " Klumpy-Dumpy," 
cried the others. There was such a bawling and 
screaming ! — the Fir-tree alone was silent, and 
he thought to himself, " Am I not to bawl with 
the rest ? — am I to do nothing whatever ? " for 
he was one of the company, and had done what 
he had to do. 

And the man told about Klumpy-Dumpy that 
tumbled down, who notwithstanding came to the 
throne, and at last married the princess. And 
the children clapped their hands, and cried out, 
" Oh, go on ! Do go on ! " They wanted to hear 
about Ivedy-Avedy too, but the little man only told 
them about Klumpy-Dumpy. The Fir-tree stood 
quite still and absorbed in thought : the birds 
in the wood had never related the like of this, 
" Klumpj'-Dumpy fell down-stairs, and yet he 
married the princess ! Yes, yes ! that 's the way 



of the world ! " thought the Fir-tree, and believed 
it all, because the man who told the story was so 
good-looking. " Well, well ! who knows, perhaps 
I may fall down-stairs too, and get a princess as 
wife ! " And he looked forward with joy to the 
moiTow, when he hoped to be decked out again 
with lights, playthings, fruits, and tinsel. 

" I won't tremble to-morrow ! " thought the Fir- 
tree. " I will enjoy to the full all my splendor ! 
To-morrow I shall hear again the story of Klumpy- 
Dumpy, and perhaps that of Ivedy-Avedy too." 
And the whole night the tree stood still and in 
deep thought. 

In the morning the servant and the housemaid 
came in. 

" Now then the splendor will begin again," 
thought the Fir. But they dragged him oat of 
the room, and up the stairs into the loft ; and here 
in a dark corner, where no daylight could enter, 
they left him. " What 's the meaning of this ? " 
thought the tree. " What am I to do here ? 
What shall I hear now, I wonder ? " And he 
leaned against the wall lost in reverie. Time 
enough had he too for his reflections : for days 
and nights passed on, and nobody came up ; and 
when at last somebody did come, it was only to 
put some great trunks in a corner out of the way. 
There stood the tree quite hidden ; it seemed as 
if he had been entirely forgotten. 

" 'T is now winter out-of-doors ! " thought the 
tree. " The earth is hard and covered with snow ; 
men cannot plant me now, and therefore I have 
been put up here under shelter till the spring- 
time comes ! How thoughtful that is ! How kind 
man is, after all ! If it only were not so dark 
here, and so terribly lonely ! Not even a hare. 
And out in the woods it was so pleasant, when 
the snow was on the ground, and the hare leaped 
by; yes — even when he jumped over me ; but I 
did not like it then. It is really terribly lonely 
here ! " 

" Squeak ! squeak ! " said a little Mouse at the 
same moment, peeping out of his hole. And then 
another little one came. Thej^ snuffed about the 
Fir-tree, and rustled among the branches. 



THE FIR-TREE. 



171 



" It is dreadfully cold," said the Mouse. " But 
for that, it would be delightful here, old Fir, 
would n't it ? " 

" I am by no means old," said the Fir-tree. 
" There 's many a one considerably older than I 
am." 

"Where do you come from," asked the Mice; 
" and what can ytfu do ? " They were so extremely 
curious. " Tell us about the most beautiful spot 
on the earth. Have you never been there ? Were 
you never in the larder, where cheeses lie on the 
shelves, and hams hang from above ; where one 
dances about on tallow candles ; that place where 
one enters lean, and comes out again fat and 
portly? " 

" I know no such place," said the tree. " But 
I know the wood, where the sun shines, and where 
the little birds sing." And then he told all about 
his youth ; and the little Mice had never heard 
the like before ; and they listened and said, — 

" Well, to be sure I How much you have seen ! 
How happy you must have been I " 

" I ! " said the Fir-tree, thinking over what he 
had himself related. " Yes, in reality those were 
happy times." And then he told about Christmas 
Eve, when he was decked out with cakes and can- 
dles. 

" Oh," said the little Mice, " how fortunate you 
have been, old Fir-tree ! " 

" I am by no means old," said he. " I came 
from the wood this winter ; I am in my prime, 
and am only rather short for my age." 

" What delightful stories you know ! " said the 
Mice : and the next night they came with four 
other little IMice, who were to hear what the tree 
recounted ; and the more he related, the more 
plainly he remembered all himself; and it ap- 
peared as if those times had really been happy 
times. "But they may still come — they may 
still come. Klumpy-Dumpy fell down-stairs, and 
yet he got a princess ! " and he thought at the 
moment of a nice little Birch-tree growing out 
in the woods : to the Fir, that would be a real 
charming princess. 

" Who is Klumpy-Dumpy ? " asked the Mice. 



So then the Fir-tree told the whole fairy tale, for 
he could remember every single word of it ; and the 
little Mice jumped for joy up to the very top of the 
tree. Next night two more Mice came, and on 
Sunday two Rats, even ; but they said the stories 
were not interesting, which vexed the little Mice ; 
and they, too, now began to think them not so 
very amusing either. 

" Do you know only one story ? " asked the 
Rats. 

" Only that one," answered the tree. " I heard 
it on my happiest evening ; but I did not then 
know how happy I was." 

" It is a very stupid story ! Don't you know 
one about bacon and tallow candles ? Can't j^ou 
tell any larder-stoi'ies ? " 

" No," said the tree. 

" Then good-by," said the Rats ; and they went 
home. 

At last the little Mice stayed away also ; and 
the tree sighed : " After all, it was very pleasant 
when the sleek little Mice sat round me and list- 
ened to what I told them. Now that too is over. 
But I will take good care to enjo}' myself when 
I am brought out again." 

But when was that to be? Why, one morning 
there came a quantity of people and set to work 
in the loft. The trunks were moved, the tree was 
pulled out and thrown — rather hard, it is true — 
down on the floor, but a man drew him towards 
the stairs, where the daj'light shone. 

" Now a merry life will begin again," thought 
the tree. He felt the fresh air, the first sunbeam, 
— and now he was out in the courtyard. All 
passed so quickhs there was so much going on 
around him, that the tree quite forgot to look to 
himself. The court adjoined a garden, and all 
was in flower ; the roses hung so fresh and odorous 
over the balustrade, the lindens were in blossom, 
the Swallows flew by, and said " Quirre-vit ! ray 
husband is come ! " but it was not the Fir-tree that 
they meant. 

" Now, then, I shall really enjoy life," said he, 
exultingly, and spread out his branches ; but, alas ! 
they were all withered and yellow. It was in a 



172 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



corner that he hiy, among weeds and nettles. The 
golden star of tinsel was still on the top of the 
tree, and glittered in the sunshine. 

In the courtyard some of the merry children 
were playing who had danced at Christmas round 
the Fir-tree, and were so glad at the sight of him. 
One of the youngest ran and tore off the golden 
star. 

" Only look what is still on the ugly old Christ- 
mas-tree ! " said he, trampling on the branches, so 
that they all cracked beneath his feet. 

And the tree beheld all the beauty of the 
flowers, and the freshness in the garden ; he be- 
held himself, and wished he had remained in his 
dark corner in the loft : he thought of his first 
youth in the wood, of the merry Christmas Eve, 
and of the little Mice who had listened with so 
much pleasure to the story of Klumpy-Dumpy. 

" 'T is over — 'tis past!" said the poor tree. 
" Had I but rejoiced when I had reason to do so ! 
But now 't is past, 't is past ! " 

And the gardener's boj' chopped the tree into 
small pieces ; there was a whole heap lying there. 
The wood flamed up splendidly under the large 



brewing copper, and it sighed so deeply ! 
sigh was like a shot. 



Each 




The boys played about in the court, and the 
youngest wore the gold star on his breast which 
the tree had had on the happiest evening of his 
life. However, that was over now, — the tree 
gone, the story at an end. All, all was over ; 
every tale must end at last. 



THE FLAX. 



The Flax stood in blossom ; it had pretty little 
blue flowers, delicate as a moth's wings and even 
more delicate. The sun shone on the Flax, and 
the rain clouds moistened it, and this was just as 
good for it as it is for little children when they 
are washed, and afterward get a kiss from their 
mother ; they become much prettier, and so did 
the Flax. 

" The people say that I stand uncommonly 
well," said the Flax, " and that I 'm fine and long, 
and shall make a capital piece of linen. How 
happy I am ! I 'm certainly the happiest of be- 
ings. How well I am off I And I may come to 
something \ How the sunshine gladdens, and the 
rain tastes good and refreshes me ! I 'm wonder- 
fully happy ; I 'm the happiest of beings." 

" Yes, yes, yes ! " said the Hedge-stake. " You 



don't know the world, but we do, for we have 

knots in us ; " and then it creaked out mourn- 

fully, - 

" Snip-snap-snurre, 
Bassellurre ! 
The song is done." 

" No, it is not done," said the Flax. " To-mor- 
row the sun will shine, or the rain will refresh us. 
I feel that I 'm growing, I feel that I 'm in blos- 
som I I 'm the happiest of beings." 

But one day the people came and took the Flax 
by the head and pulled it up by the root. That 
hurt; and it was laid in water as if they were 
going to drown it, and then put on the fire 
as if it was going to be roasted. It was quite 
fearful ! 

" One can't alwavs have good times," said the 



THE FLAX. 



173 



Fliix. " One must make one's experiences, and so 
one gets to know something." 

But bad times certainly came. The Flax -^vas 
moistened, and roasted, and broken, and hackled. 
Yes, it did not even know what the operations 
were called that they did with it. It was put on 
the spinning-wheel — whirr ! whirr ! whirr I — it 
was not possible to collect one's thoughts. 

" I have been uncommonly happy,"' it thought 
in all its pain. " One must be content with the 
good one has enjoyed. Contented! contented! 
Oh ! " And it continued to say that when it was 
put into the loom, and till it became a large, beau- 
tiful piece of linen. All the Flax, to the last 
stalk, was used in making one piece. 

" But this is quite remarkable ! I should never 
have believed it ! 
How favorable fort- 
une is to me ! The 
Hedge-stake is well 
informed, truly, 
with its — 

" Snip-snap-snurre, 
Bassellurre ! ' 

The song is not done 
by any means. Now 
it 's beginning in 
earnest. That 's 
quite remarkable ! 
If I 've suffered something, I "ve been made into 
something ! I 'm the happiest of all ! How strong 
and fine I am, how white and long ! That 's 
something different from being a mere plant : 
even if one bears flowers, one is not attended to, 
and only gets watered when it rains. Xow I 'm 
attended to and cherished : the maid turns me 
over every morning, and I get a shower bath from 
the watei-ing-pot every evening. Yes, the clergy- 
man's wife has even made a speech about me, and 
says I 'm the best piece in the whole parish. I 
cannot possibly he happier ! " 

Now the Linen was taken into the house, and 
put under the scissors : how they cut and tore it, 
and then pricked it with needles ! That was not 
pleasant ; but twelve pieces of body linen of a 




'^^SiS'^iSi*-- 



kind not often mentioned by name, but indispen- 
sable to all people, were made of it — a whole 
dozen ! 

" Just look ! Now something has really been 
made of me ! So ; that was my destiny. That 's 
a real blessing. Now I shall be of some use in the 
world, and that 's right, that 's a true pleasure ! 
We "ve been made into twelve things, but yet 
we 're all one and the same ; we "re just a dozen : 
how charming that is ! " 

Years rolled on, and now they would hold to- 
gether no longer. 

" It must be over one day," said each piece. 
" I would gladly have held together a little longer, 
but one must not expect impossibilities." 

They were now torn into pieces and fragments. 

Thej' thought it 
was all over now, 
for they were hacked 
to shreds, and soft- 
ened, and boiled ; 
yes, they themselves 
did not know all 
that was done to 
them ; and then they 
became beautiful 
white paper. 

" Now, that is a 
surprise, and a 
glorious surprise ! " said the Paper. " Now I 'm 
finer than before, and I shall be written on : that 
is remarkable good fortune." 

And really the most beautiful stories and verses 
were written upon it, and only once there came a 
blot ; that was certainly remarkable good fortune. 
And the people heard what was upon it ; it was 
sensible and good, and made people much more 
sensible and better: there was a great blessing in 
the words that were on this paper. 

" That is more than I ever imagined when I 
was a little blue flower in the fields. How could 
I fanc}' that I should ever spread joy and knowl- 
edge among men ? I can't yet understand it my- 
self, but it really is so. I have done nothing my- 
self but what I was obliged with my weak powers 



174 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



to do for my own preservation, and yet I have 
been promoted from one joy and honor to another. 
Each time when I think ' the song is done,' it be- 
gins again in a higher and better way. Now I 
shall certainly be sent about to journey through 
the world, so that all people may read me. That 
cannot be otherwise ; it 's the only jJrobable thing. 
I have splendid thoughts, as many as I had pretty 
flowers in the old times. I 'm the happiest of be- 
ings." 

But the Paper was not sent on its travels, — it 
was sent to the printei', and everything that was 
written upon it was set up in type for a book, or 
rather for many hundreds of books, for in this 
way a very far greater number could derive pleas- 
ure and profit from the book than if the one paper 
on which it was written had run about the world, 
to be worn out before it had got half way. 

" Yes, that is certainly the wisest way," thought 
the Written Paper. " I really did not think of 
that. I shall stay at home, and be held in honor, 
just like an old grandfather; and I am really the 
grandfather of all these books. Now something 
can be effected ; I could not have wandered about 
thus. He who wrote all this looked at me ; every 
word flowed from his pen right into me. I am the 
happiest of all." 

Then the Paper was tied together in a bundle, 
and thrown into a tub that stood in the wash- 
house. 

" It 's good resting after work," said the Paper. 
" It 's very right that one should collect one's 
thoughts. Now I 'm able for the first time to 
think of what is in me, and to know one's self is 
true progress. What will be done with me now ? 
At any rate I shall go forward again : I 'm always 
going forward ; I 've found that out." 

Now, one daj' all the Paper was taken out and 
laid by on the hearth ; it was to be burned, for it 
might not be sold to hucksters to be used for cov- 
ering for butter and sugar, they said. And all 
the childi-en in the house stood round about, for 
they wanted to see the Paper burn, that flamed so 
prettily, and afterwards one could see many red 
sparks among the ashes, careering here and there. 



One after another faded out as quick as the wind, 
and that they called "seeing the children come 
out of school," and the last spark was the old 
schoolmaster : one of them thought he had already 
gone, but the next moment there came another 
spark. " There goes the schoolmaster ! " thev 
said. Yes, they knew all about it ; they should 
have known who it was who went there : we shall 
get to know it, but they did not. All the old 
Paper, the whole bundle, was laid upon the fire, 
and it was soon alight. " Ugh I " it said, and 
burst out into bright flame. Ugh ! that was not 
very agreeable, but when the whole was wrapped 
in bright flames, these mounted up higher than 
the Flax had ever been able to lift its little blue 
flowers, and glittered as the white Linen had never 
been able to glitter. All the written letters 
turned for a moment quite red, and all the words 
and thoughts turned to flame. 

" Now I 'm mounting straight up to the sun," 
said a voice in the flame ; and it Avas as if a thou- 
sand voices said this in unison ; and the flames 
mounted up through the chimney and out at the 
top, and more delicate than the flames, invisible 
to human eyes, little tiny beings floated there, as 
many as there had been blossoms on the Flax. 
Thfy were lighter even than the flame from 
which they were born ; and when the flame was 
extinguished, and nothing remained of the Paper 
but black ashes, they danced over it once more, 
and where they touched the black mass the little 
red sparks appeared. The children came out of 
school, and the schoolmaster was the last of all. 
That was fun I And the children sang over the 
dead ashes, — 

" Snip-snap-snurre, 
Bassellurre ! 
The song is done." 

But the little invisible beings all said, — 

" The song is never done, that is the best of all. 

We know it, and therefore we 're the happiest of 

all." 

But the children could neither hear that nor 

understand it ; nor ought they, for children must 

not know everything. 



THE SWINEHERD. 



175 



THE SWINEHERD. 



There was once a poor prince ; be had a king- 
dom that was very small ; still it was quite large 
enough to marry upon ; and he wished to marry. 

It was certainly rather cool of him to say to the 
Emperor's daughfer, " Will you have me ? " But 
so he did ; for his name was renowned far and 
wide ; and there were a hundred princesses who 
would have answered, " Thank you." But see 
what she said. Now we will hear. 

By the grave of the prince's father there grew 
a rose-tree, — a most beautiful rose-tree ; it blos- 
somed only once in every five years, and even then 
bore only one flower, but that was a rose that 
smelt so sweet as to make one forget all cares and 
sorrows. 

And furthermore, the prince had a nightingale, 
who could sing in such a manner that it seemed 
as though all sweet melodies dwelt in her little 
throat. So the princess was to have the rose and 
the nightingale ; and they were accordingly put 
into large silver caskets, and sent to her. 

The emperor had them brought into a large 
hall, where the princess was playing at " making 
calls," with the ladies of the court ; they never 
did anything else, and when she saw the caskets 
with the presents, she clapped her hands for 

joy- 

" Ah, if it were but a little jnissy-cat ! " ex- 
claimed she ; then out came the beautiful rose. 

" Oh, how prettily it is made ! " said all the 
court-ladies. 

" It is more than pretty," said the emperor ; 
" it is charming ! " 

But the princess touched it, and was almost 
ready to cry. 

" Fie, papa ! " said she, " it is not made at all ; 
it is natural I " 

"Fie I" cried all the court-ladies; "it is' nat- 
ural ! " 

" Let us see what is in the other casket, before 
we get into a bad humor, proposed the emperor. 
So the nightingale came forth, and sang so de- 



lightfully that at first no one could say anything 
ill-humored of it. 

^'- Superhe I cJiarment ! " exclaimed the ladies; 
for they all used to chatter French, each one 
worse than her neighbor. 

" How much the bird reminds me of the musical 
box that belonged to our blessed empress ! " re- 
marked an old knight. " Ah yes ! it is the very 
same tone, the same execution." 

"Yes! yes!" said the emperor, and he wept 
like a little child. 

" I will still hope that it is not a real bird," 
said the princess. 

" Yet it is a real bird," said those who had 
brought it. 

" Well, then let the bird fly," returned the 
princess ; and she positively refused to see the 
prince. 

However, he was not to be discouraged ; he 
daubed his face over brown and black, pulled his 
cap over his ears, and knocked at the door. 

" Good day, emperor ! " said he. " Can I have 
employment at the palace ? " 

" Oh, there are so many that want a place ! " 
said the emperor ; " well let me see, I want some 
one to take care of the pigs, for we have a great 
many of them." 

So the prince was appointed " Imperial Swine- 
herd." He had a dirty little room close by the 
pig-sty ; and there he sat the whole day, and 
worked. By the evening he had made a pretty 
little saucepan. Little bells were hung all around 
it ; and when the pot was boiling, these bells tin- 
kled in the most charming manner, and played the 
old melody : — 

" All ! tliou dearest Augustine ! 
All is gone, gone, gone ! " 

But what was still more curious, whoever held 
his finger in the smoke of this saucejian immedi- 
ately smelt all the dishes that were cooking on 
every hearth in the city : this, you see, was some- 
thing quite different from the rose. 



176 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



Now the princess happened to walk that way : 
and when she heard the tune, she stood quite still, 
and seemed pleased ; for she could play " Dearest 
Augustine ; " it was the only piece she knew, and 
she played it with one finger. 

" Why, there is my piece ! " said the princess ; 
" that swineherd must certainly have been well 
educated ! Here ! Go in and ask him the price 
of the instrument.'.' 

And so one of the court-ladies must run in ; 
however, she drew on wooden slippers first. 

" What will you take for the saucepan ? " in- 
quired the lady. 

" I will have ten kisses from the princess," said 
the swineherd. 

" Mercy on us ! " said the lady. 

" Yes, I cannot sell it for less," 
said the swineherd. 

" Well, what does he say ? " asked 
the princess. '/^ \ 

"I cannot tell you, (''"-, -J'''.^'\'^^4r. 
really," replied the lady; :' ; -; 
" it is too bad ! " 

" Then you can 
whisper it ! " So the 
lady whispered it. 

" He is an impu- 
dent fellow ! " said the 
princess, and she 
walked on ; but when 
she had gone a little way, the bells tinkled so 
prettily, — 

" Ah ! thou dearest Augustine ! 
All is gone, goue, cone ! " 

" Stay," said the princess. " Ask him if he will 
have ten kisses from the ladies of my court." 

" No, thank you ! " answered the swineherd : 
" ten kisses from the princess, or I keep the sauce- 
pan myself." 

" That must not be, either ! " said the princess ; 
"But do you all stand before me, that no one may 
see us." 

And the court-ladies placed themselves in front 
of her, and spread out their dresses ; and so the 
swineherd got ten kisses, and she got the saucepan. 



It was delightful ! the saucepan was kept boil- 
ing all the evening, and the whole of the following 
day. Tliey knew perfectly well what was cook- 
ing at every fire throughout the city, from the 
chamberlain's to the cobbler's ; the court-ladies 
danced, and clapped their hands. 

" We know who has soup and who has pancakes 
for dinner to-day, who has cutlets, and who has 
eggs. How interesting ! " 

And '' How interesting ! " said the lord stew- 
ard's wife. 

" Yes, but keep my secret, for I am an emper- 
or's daughter." 

" Mercy on us," said they all. 

The swineherd — 
that is to say the 
prince, for no one 
knew that he was 
other than an ill- 
favored swineherd — 
let not a day pass 
without working at 
something ; he at last 
constructed a rattle, 
which, when it was 
swung round, played 
all the waltzes and 
jig-tunes which have 
ever been heard since 
the creation of the 
world. 

"Ah, that is superhe!" said the princess when 
she passed by ; "I have never heard jjrettier com- 
positions ! Go in and ask him the price of the 
instrument ; but I won't kiss him ! " 

" He will have a hundred kisses from the prin- 
cess ! " said the court-lady who had been in to 
ask. 

" I think he is crazy I " said the princess, and 
walked on ; but when she had gone a little way, 
she atojDped again. '• One must encourage art," 
said she ; " I am the emperor's daughter. Tell 
him, he shall, as on yesterdaj', have ten kisses from 
me, and may take the rest from the ladies of the 
court." 




THE SWINEHERD. 



177 



" Oh ! but we should not like that at all ! " said 
the court-ladies. 

" What are you muttering ? " asked the prin- 
cess ; " if I can kiss him, sm-ely you can ! Re- 
member, I give you your food and wages." So the 
court-ladies were obliged to go to him again. 

" A hundred kisses from the princess ! " said he, 
" or else let every /one keep his own." 

" Stand round ! " 
said she ; and all the 
ladies stood round 
her whilst the kiss- 
ing was going on. 

" What can be 
the reason for such 
a crov^d close by the 
pig-sty ? " said the 
emjjeror, who hap- 
pened just then to 
step out on the bal- 
cony. He rubbed 
his eyes and put on 
his spectacles. 
" The}^ are the la- 
dies of the court ; 
there is some play 
going on. I must 
go down and see 
"what they are 
about I " So he 
pulled up his slip- 
pers at the heel, for 
he had trodden them 
down. 

Heh there ! what 
a hurry he is in. 

As soon as he had got into the courtyard, he 
moved very softly, and the ladies were so much 
engrossed with counting the kisses, that all might 
go on fairly, that they did not perceive the em- 
peror. He rose on his tiptoes. 

" What is all this ? " said he, when he saw what 
was going on, and he boxed the princess's ears 

23 




with his slipper, just as the swineherd was taking 
the eighty-sixth kiss. 

" Off with you ! " cried the emperor, for he was 
very angry : and both princess and swineherd 
were thrust out of the city. 

The princess now stood and wept, the swine- 
herd scolded, and the rain poured down. 

" Oh, how miserable I am ! " said the princess. 

" If I had but mar- 
ried the handsome 
young prince! 
Ah ! how unfortu- 
nate I am ! " 

And the swine- 
herd went behind 
a tree, washed 
the black-and-brown 
color from his face, 
threw off his dirty 
clothes, and stepped 
forth in his princely 
robes; he looked 
so noble that the 
princess could not 
help bowing before 
him. 

"lam come to de- 
spise thee," said he. 
" Thou wouldst not 
have an honorable 
prince I thou couldst 
not prize the rose 
and the nightin- 
gale, but thou wast 
ready to kiss the 
swineherd for the 
sake of a trumpery plaything. Now thou hast 
thy deserts ! " 

He then went back to his own little kingdom, 
and shut the door of his palace in her face. New- 
she might well sing, — 

"Ah ! thou dearest Augustine ! 
All is gone, gone, gone I " 



178 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



THE LOVERS. 



A Top and a little Ball were together in a 
drawer among some other toys ; and the Top said 
to the Ball, — 

" Shall we not be lovers, as we live together in 
the same box ? " 

But the Ball, which had a coat of morocco 
leather, and was just as conceited as any fine lady, 
would make no answer to such a proposal. The 
next day came the little boy to whom the toys be- 
longed : he painted the Top red and yellow, and 
hammered a brass nail into it ; and it looked splen- 
did when the Top turned round. 

" Look at me ! " 
he cried to the little 
Ball. " What do you 
say now? Shall we 
not be engaged to ? 
each other ? We suit 
one another so well ! 
You jump and 1 
dance ! No one could '-' J 
be happier than we g[ 
two should be." 

" Indeed ! Do j'ou 
think so ? " replied ^ 
the little Ball. " Per- ' 
haps you do not 
know that my papa and my mamma were morocco 
slippers, and that I have a Spanish cork inside 
me?" 

" Yes, but I am made of mahogany," said the 
Top; "and the mayor himself turned me. He 
has a turning lathe of his own, and it amuses him 
greatly." 

" Can I depend on that ? " asked the little Ball. 

" May I never be whipped again if it is not 
true ! " rejjlied the Top. 

" You can speak well for yourself," observed the 
Ball, " but I cannot grant your request. I am as 
good as engaged to a swallow : every time I leap 
up into the air he puts his head out of the nest 
and says, ' Will you ? ' And now I have silently 




said ' Yes,' and that is as good as half engaged ; 
but I promise I will never for'get you." 

" Yes, that will be much good ! " said the Top. 
And they spoke no more to each other. 
Next day the Ball was taken out by the boy. 
The Top saw how she flew high into the air, like 
a bird ; at last one could no longer see her. 
Each time she came back again, but gave a high 
leap when she touched the earth, and that was 
done either from her longing to mount up again, 
or because she had a Spanish cork in her body. 
But the ninth time the little Ball remained ab- 
sent, and did not 
come back again ; 
and the boy sought 
and sought, but she 
was gone. 

" I know very well 
whei'e she is I " sighed 
the Top. " She is in 
the Swallow's nest, 
and has married, the 
Swallow ! " 

The more the Top 
thought of this, the 

_ more it longed for 

the Ball. Just be- 
cause it could not get the Ball, its love increased ; 
and the fact that the Ball had chosen another 
formed a peculiar feature in the case. So the 
Top danced round and hummed, but always 
thought of the little Ball, which became more 
and more beautiful in his fane3\ Thus several 
years went b}', and now it was an old love. 

And the Top was no longer j'oung I But one 
day he was gilt all over ; never had he looked so 
handsome ; he was now a golden Top, and sprang 
till he hummed again. Yes, that was something 
worth seeing ! But all at once he sj)rang too high, 
and — he was gone ! 

They looked and looked, even in the cellar, but 
he was not to be found. Where could he be ? 



LITTLE CLAUS AND BIG CLAUS. 



179 



He had jumped into the dust-box, where all 
kinds of things were lying : cabbage stalks, sweep- 
ings, and dust that had fallen down from the 
roof. 

" Here 's a nice place to lie in I The gilding 
will soon leave me here. Among what a rabble 
have I alighted I " 

And then he lo(;>ked sideways at a long leafless 
cabbage stump, and at a curious round thing like 
an old apple ; but it was not an apple — it was an 
old Ball, which had lain for years in the roof-gut- 
ter and was quite saturated with water. 

" Thank goodness, here comes one of us, with 
whom one can talk ! " said the little Ball, and 
looked at the gilt Top. " I am really morocco, 
worked by maidens' hands, and have a Spanish 
cork within me ; but no one would think it, to look 
at me. I was very near marrying a swallow, but I 
fell into the gutter on the roof, and have lain there 
full five years, and become quite wet through. 
You maj'^ believe me, that "s a long time for a 
young girl." 

But the Top said nothing. He thought of his 
old love ; and the more he heard, the clearer it be- 
came to him that this was she. Then came the 



servant-girl, and wanted to turn out the dust-box. 
" Aha ! there 's a gilt top I " she cried. And so 
the Top was brought again to notice and honor, 
but nothing was heard of the little Ball. And the 




Top spoke no more of his old love ; for that dies 
away when the beloved object has lain for five 
years in a roof-gutter and got wet through ; yes, 
one does not know her again when one meets her 
in the dust-box. 



LITTLE CLAUS AND BIG CLAUS. 



There lived in a village two men who both 
had the same name ; they wei-e called Claus ; but 
one of them had four horses, and the other had 
only one horse ; so in order to tell one fi'om the 
other, people called the owner of the four horses, 
" Big Claus," and him who had only one, " Little 
Claus." Now we shall hear what happened to the 
two, for this is a true storj'. 

The whole week through Little Claus was 
obliged to plow for Big Claus, and lend him his 
one horse ; and, in return. Big Claus lent him all 
his four horses, but only on one day of the week, 
and that was Sunday. Then how proudly Little 
Claus would smack his whi23 over all five horses ! 
they were as good as his own on that one day. 



The sun shone brightly, and all the bells in the 
church tower were ringing merrily as the people 
passed by, dressed in their best clothes, with their 
prayer-books under their arms. They were going 
to hear the clergyman preach, and they looked at 
Little Claus plowing with his five horses, and he 
was so proud that he smacked his whip, and said, 
" G'up, all my horses I " 

" You must not say that," said Big Claus ; " for 
only one of them belongs to you." But when an- 
other lot of jaeople went by to church, Little Claus 
forgot what he ought to say, and called out, 
" G"up, all my horses I " 

" Now I tell you not to say that again," said 
Big Claus; "for if you do, I shall hit your horse 



180 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



on the head, so that be will drop dead on the spot, 
and that will be the end of him." 

" I promise you I will not say it any more," 
said the other ; but as soon as people came by, 
nodding to him, and wishing him " Good day," 
he became so pleased, and thought how grand 
it looked to have five horses plowing in his 
field, that he cried out again, " G'up, all my 
horses ! " 

" I '11 g'up your horses for you," said Big Glaus ; 
and, seizing a carriage weight, he struck the one 
horse of Little Clans on the head, and he fell 
dead instantl}'. 

" Ah ! now I have no horse at all," said Little 
Glaus, and he began to weep. But after a while 
he took off the dead horse's skin, and hung the 
hide to dry in the 
wind. Then he put 
the dry skin into a 
bag, and placing it 
over his s h o u 1 d e r, 
went out into the next 
town to sell the horse's 
hide. 

He had a very long ■ 
way to go, and had to 
pass through a dark, 
gloomy forest. Presently a storm arose, and he 
lost his way, and before he discovered the right 
path, evening came on, and it was still a long way 
to the town, and too far to return home before 
night. 

Near the road stood a large farm-house. The 
shutters outside the windows were closed, but 
lights shone through the crevices and at the top. 
" I might get permission to stay here for the 
night," thought Little Glaus ; so he went up to 
the door and knocked. 

The farmer's wife opened the door ; but when 
she heard what he wanted, she told him to go 
away, as her husband would not allow her to ad- 
mit strangers. 

" Then I shall be obliged to lie out here," said 
Little Glaus to himself, and the farmer's wife 
shut the door in his face. 



Near to the farm-house stood a large hay-stack, 
and between it and the house was a small shed, 
with a thatched roof. 

" I can lie up there," said Little Glaus, as he 
saw the roof ; " it will make a famous bed, but I 
hope the stork will not fly down and bite my 
legs ; " for on it stood a living stork, whose nest 
was in the roof. 

So Little Glaus climbed to the roof of the shed, 
and while he turned himself to get comfortable, he 
discovered that the wooden shutters, which were 
closed, did not reach to the tops of the windows 
of the farm-house, so that he could see into a room 
in which a large table was laid out, with wine, 
roast meat, and a splendid fish. The farmer's wife 
and the sexton were sitting at the table together ; 

and she filled his glass, 
and helped him plen- 
teously to fish, for 
that was something 
he was fond of. 

" If I could only get 
some, too," thought 
Little Glaus ; and he 
stretched his neck 
toward the window. 
Oh, what a lovely pie 
he could see there ! Oh, but that was a feast ! 

Now he heard some one riding down the road, 
toward the farm-house. It was the woman's hus- 
band coming home. He was a good man, but 
still he had a very strange prejudice, — he could 
not bear the sight of a sexton. If one appeared 
before him, he would put himself in a terrible 
rage. And so it was that the sexton had gone to 
visit the farmer's wife during her husband's ab- 
sence from home, and the good woman had placed 
before him the best she had in the house to eat. 
When she heard the farmer coming she was fi-ight- 
ened, and begged the sexton to hide himself in a 
large empty chest that stood in the room. He did 
so, for he knew her husband could not endure the 
sight of a sexton. The woman then quickly jjut 
away the wine, and hid all the rest of the nice 
things in the oven ; for if her husband had seen 




LITTLE GLAUS AND BIG GLAUS. 



181 



them lie would have asked what they were brought 
out for. 

'^ Oh dear ! " sighed Little Claus from the top 
of the shed, as he saw all the good things disap- 
pear. 

" Is any one up there ? " asked the farmer, 
looking up and discovering Little Claus. " Why 
are you lying up there ? Come down, and come 
into the house with me." So Little Claus came 
down and told the farmer how he had lost his 
way, and begged for a night's lodging. 

"All right," said the farmer; "but we must 
have something to eat first." 

The woman received them both very kindly, 
laid the cloth on a large table, and placed before 
them a dish of groats. The farmer was very 
hungry, and ate his groats with a good appetite, 
but Little Claus could not help thinking of the 
nice roast meat, fish, and pies, which he knew 
were in the oven. Under the table, at his feet, 
lay the sack containing the horse's skin, which he 
intended to sell at the next town. Now Little 
Claus did not relish the groats at all, so he trod 
with his foot on the sack under the table, and the 
dry skin squeaked quite loud. " Hush ! " said 
Little Claus to his sack, at the same time tread- 
ing upon it again, till it squeaked louder than be- 
fore. 

" Hallo I what have you got in your sack ? " 
asked the farmer. 

" Oh, it is a conjurer," said Little Claus ; "and 
he says we need not eat groats, for he has conjured 
the oven full of roast meat, fish, and pie." 

" Wonderful ! " cried the farmer, and he opened 
the oven door ; and there lay all the nice things 
hidden by the farmer's wife, but which he sup- 
posed had been conjured there by the wizard un- 
der the table. The woman dai'ed not say any- 
thing ; so she placed the things before them, and 
they both ate of the fish, the meat, and the 
pastry. 

Then Little Claus trod again upon his sack, 
and it squeaked as before. 

" What does he say now ? " asked the farmer. 

" He says," replied Little Claus, " that there 



are three bottles of wine for us, standing in the 
corner, by the oven." 

So the woman was obliged to bring out the wine 
also, which she had hidden, and the farmer drank 
it till he became quite merry. He would have 
liked such a conjurer as Little Claus carried in 
his sack. "Could he conjure up the devil?" 
asked the farmer. " I should like to see him now, 
while I am so merry." 

" Oh, yes ! " replied Little Claus, " my conjurer 
can, do anything I ask him, — can you not ? " he 
asked, treading at the same time on the sack till 
it squeaked. " Do you hear ? he answers ' Yes,' 
but he fears that we shall not like to look at 
him." 

" Oh, I am not afraid. What will he be like ? " 
" Well, he is very much like a sexton." 
"Ha!" said the farmer; "then he must be 
ugly. Do you know I cannot endure the sight of 
a sexton. However, that does n't matter, I shall 
know who it is ; so I shall not mind. Now then, 
I have got up my courage, but don't let him come 
too near me." 

" Stop, I must ask the conjurer," said Little 
Claus ; so he trod on the bag, and stooped his ear 
down to listen. 

" What does he say ? " 

"He says that you must go and open that large 
chest which stands in the corner, and you will see 
the devil crouching down inside ; but you must 
hold the lid firrah', that he may not slip out." 

" Will you come and help me hold it ? " said 
the farmer going toward the chest in which his 
wife had hidden the sexton, who now lay inside, 
very much frightened. The farmer lifted the lid 
a very little waj% and peeped in. 

" Eh ! " cried he, springing backwards. " Ah, 
I saw him, and he is exactly like our sexton. How 
dreadful it is ! " So after that he was obliged to 
drink again, and they sat and drank till far into 
the night. 

" You must sell your conjurer to me," said the 
farmer ; " ask as much as you like, I will pay it ; 
indeed, I would give you directly a whole bushel 
of gold." 



182 



STORIES FROM HAXS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEK 



" No, indeetl, I cannot,"' said Little Claus ; 
" only think how much profit I could make out of 
this conjurer." 

" But I should like to have him," said the 
farmer, still continuing his entreaties. 

" Well," said Little Claus at length, "you have 
been so good as to give me a night's lodging, I 
will not refuse you ; you shall have the conjurer 
for a bushel of money, but I will liave quite full 
measure." 



"So you shall," 
said the farmer ; " but 
you must take away 
the chest as well. I 
would not have it in 
the house another 
hour; there is no 
knowing if he may 
not be still there." 

So Little Claus gavt' 
the farmer the sack 
containing the dried 
horse's skin, and re- 
ceived in exchange a 
bushel of monej' — 
full measure. The 
Farmer also gave him 
a wheel -barrow on 
which to carry away 
the chest a n d the 
gold. 

"Farewell," said 
Little Claus, as he 
went off with h i s 
money and the great 
chest, in which the 
sexton lay still concealed 




On one side of the 
forest was a broad, deep river ; the water flowed 
so rapidly that verj' few were able to swim against 
the stream. A new bridge had lately been built 
across it, and in the middle of this bridge Little 
Claus stopped, and said, loud enough to be heard 
by the sexton, — 

" Now, what shall I do with this stupid chest ? 
it is as heavy as if it were full of stones : I shall 



be tired if I roll it any farther, so I may as well 
throw it into the river ; if it swims after me to my 
house, well and good, and if not, it will not much 
matter." 

So he seized the chest in his hand, and lifted it 
up a little, as if he were going to throw it into 
the water. 

" No, leave it alone," cried the sexton from 
within the chest ; " let me out first." 

" Oh,"' exclaimed 
Little Claus, pretend- 
ing to be frightened, 
" be is in there still, 
is he ? I must throw 
him into the river, 
that he may be 
di'owned."' 

" Oh no ! Oh no ! " 
cried the sexton ; " I 
"will give you a whole 
bushel full of money 
if you will let me 
go." 

"Why, that is an- 
other matter," said 
Little Clans, opening 
the chest. The sexton 
crept out, pushed the 
empty chest into the 
water, and went to 
his house ; then he 
measured out a whole 
bushel full of gold for 
Little Claus, who had 
already received one 
from the farmer, so 
that now he had a barrow full. 

" I have been well paid for my horse," said he 
to himself when he reached home, entered his own 
room, and emptied all his money into a heap on 
the floor. "How vexed Big Claus will be when 
he finds how rich I have become all through my 
one horse ; but I shall not tell him exactly how it 
all happened." Then he sent a boy to Big Claus 
to borrow a bushel measure. 



LITTLE CLAVS AND BIG GLAUS. 



183 



"What can he want it for?" thought Big 
Claus ; so he smeared the bottom of the measure 
with tar, that some of whatever was put into it 
might stick there and remain. And so it hap- 
pened ; for when the measure returned three new 
silver florins were sticking to it. 

" What does tliis mean ? " said Big Claus ; so 
he ran off directly to Little Claus, and asked, 
" Where did you get so much money ? " 

" Oh, for mj' horse's hide ; I sold it yesterday." 

" It was certainly well paid for then," said Big 
Claus ; and he ran home to his house, seized a 
hatchet, and knocked all his four horses on the 
head, flayed off their skins, and took them to the 
town to sell. " Hides, hides! who'll buy hides? " 
he cried, as he went through the streets. All the 
shoemakers and tanners came running, and asked 
liow much he wanted for them. 

" A bushel of money for each," replied Big 
Claus. 

" Are you mad ? " they all cried ; " do you think 
we have money to spend by the bushel ? " 

"Hides, hides!" he cried again, "who'll buy 
hides?" but to all who inquired the price his an- 
swer was, " A bushel of money." 

" He is making fools of us," said they all ; then 
the shoemakers took their straps, and the tanners 
their leather aprons, and began to beat Big Claus. 

" Hides, hides ! " they cried, mocking him ; 
" yes, we '11 mark your hide for you, till it is black 
and blue." 

" Out of the town with him," said they. And 
Big Claus was obliged to run as fast as he could ; 
he had never before been so thoroughly beaten. 

"Ah," said he, as he came to his house, "Little 
Claus shall pay me for this ; I will beat him to 
death." 

Now it happened that the old grandmother of 
Little Claus died. She had been cross, unkind, 
and really spiteful to him ; but he was very sorry, 
and took the dead woman and laid her in his 
warm bed to see if he could bring her to life again. 
There he determined that she should lie the whole 
night, wliile he seated liimself in a chair in a cor- 
ner of the room, as he had often done before. 



During the night, as he sat there, the door 
opened, and in came Big Claus with a hatchet. 
He knew well where Little Claus's bed stood ; so 
he went right up to it, and struck the old grand- 
mother on the head, thinking it must be Little 
Claus. 

" There," cried he, " now you cannot make a 
fool of me again ; " and then he went home. 

" That is a very wicked man," thought Little 
Claus ; " he meant to kill me. It is a good thing 
for my old grandmother that she was already dead, 
or he would have taken her life." 

Then he dressed his old grandmother in her best 
clothes, borrowed a horse of his neighbor, and 
harnessed it to a cart. Then he placed the old 
woman on the back seat, so that she might not fall 
out as he drove, and rode away through the wood. 
By sunrise they reached a large inn, where Little 
Claus stopped and went to get something to eat. 

The landlord was a rich man, and a good man, 
too ; but us passionate as if he had been made of 
pepper and snuff. 

" Good-morning," said he to Little Claus ; " you 
are come betimes to-day." 

" Yes," said Little Claus ; " I am going to the 
town with my old grandmother ; she is sitting at 
the back of the wagon, but I cannot bring her into 
the room. Will you take her a glass of mead? 
but you must speak very loud, for she cannot hear 
well." 

" Yes, certainly I will," replied the landlord ; 
and, pouring out a glass of mead, he carried it out 
to the dead grandmother, who sat upright in the 
cart. 

" Here is a glass of mead from your grandson," 
said the landlord. The dead woman did not an- 
swer a word, but sat quite still. 

"Do you not hear?" cried the landlord, as 
loud as he could; "here is a glass of mead from 
your grandson." 

Again and again he bawled it out, but as she did 
not stir he flew into a passion, and thi'ew the glass 
of mead in her face ; it struck her on the nose, and 
she fell backwards out of the cart, for she was only 
seated there, not tied in. 



184 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN 



" Mercy ! " cried Little Claus, and sprang out 
of the door, and seized hold of the landlord by 
the throat ; " you have killed my grandmother ; 
see, here is a great hole in her forehead." 

" Oh, how unfortunate," said the landlord, 
wringing his hands. " This all comes of my fiery 
temper. Dear Little Claus, I will give you a 
whole bushel of monej', and will bury your grand- 
mother as if she were my own ; only keep silent, 
or else they will cut off my head, and that would 
be disagreeable." 

So it happened that Little Claus received nn- 
other bushel of money, and the landlord bui-ied 
his old grandmother as if she had been his own. 

When now Little Claus reached home again, he 
immediately sent a boy to Big Claus, requesting 
him to lend him a bushel measure. " How is 
this ? " thought Big Claus ; " did I not kill him? 
I must go and see for mj'self." So he went to 
Little Claus, and took the bushel measure with 
him. " How did you get all this money?" asked 
Big Claus, staring with wide open eyes at his 
neighbor's treasures. 

"You killed ni}' grandmother instead of me," 
said Little Claus, " so 1 have sold her for a bushel 
of mone}'." 

" That is a good price, any way," said Big Claus. 
So he went home, took a hatchet, and killed his old 
grandmother with one blow. Then he placed her 
on a cart, and drove into the town to the apoth- 
ecary, and asked him if he would buy a dead 
body. 

" Whose is it, and where did you get it ? " asked 
the apothecary. 

" It is my grandmother," he replied ; " I struck 
her dead for a bushel of money." 

" Heaven preserve us ! " cried the apothecary, 
" you are out of your mind. Don't say such 
things, or you will lose your head." And then 
he talked to him seriously about the wicked deed 
he had done, and told him that such a wicked man 
would surelj' be punished. Big Claus got so 
frightened that he rushed out of the apothecary 
shop, jumped into the cart, whipped up his horses, 
and drove home quickly. The apothecary and 



all the people thought him mad, and let him drive 
where he liked. 

" You shall pay for this," said Big Claus, as 
soon as he got into the high-road, — "that you 
shall. Little Claus." So as soon as he reached 
home he took the largest sack he could find, and 
went over to Little Claus. " You have played me 
another trick," said he. " First, I killed all my 
horses, and then my old grandmother, and it is all 
your fault ; but you shall not make a fool of me 
any more." So he laid hold of Little Claus round 
the body, and pushed him into the sack, which he 
took on his shoulders, saying, " Now I 'm going to 
drown you in the river." 

He had a long way to go before he reached the 
river, and Little Claus was not a very light weight 
to carry. The road led by the church, and as they 
passed he could hear the organ playing and the 
people singing beautifully. Big Claus put down 
the sack close to the church door, and thought he 
might as well go in and hear a psalm before he 
went any farther. Little Claus could not possibly 
get out of the sack, and all the people were in 
church ; so in he went. 

" Oh dear, oh dear," sighed Little Claus in the 
sack, as he turned and twisted about ; but he 
found he could not loosen the string with which it 
was tied. Presently an old cattle driver, with 
snowy hair, passed by, carrying a large staff in his 
hand, with which he drove a large herd of cows 
and oxen before him. They stumbled against the 
sack in which lay Little Claus, and turned it over. 
"Oh dear," sighed Little Claus, "I am so young, 
and going so soon to heaven." 

" And I, poor fellow," said the drover, — " I, 
who am so old already, cannot get there." 

" Open the sack," cried Little Claus ; " creep 
into it instead of me, and you will soon be 
there." 

" With all my heart," rejjlied the drover, open- 
ing the sack, from which sprang Little Claus as 
quickly as possible. " Will you take care of my 
cattle ? " said the old man, as he crept into the 
bag. 

" Yes," said Little Claus, and he tied up the 



LITTLE GLAUS AND BIG CLAUS. 



185 



sack, and then walked off with all the cows and 
oxen. 

When Big Clans came out of cburcb, he took up 
the sack, and placed it on his shoulders. It ap- 
peared to have become lighter, for the old drover 
was not half so heavy as Little Clans. 

" How light he seems now," said he. " Ah, it 
is because I have been to a church." So he 
walked on to theT river, which was deep and broad, 
and threw the sack containing the old drover into 
the water, believing it to be Little Claus. " There 
you may lie ! " he exclaimed ; " you will play me 
no more tricks now." Then he turned to go home, 
but when he came to a place where two roads 
crossed, there was Little Claus driving the cattle. 
" How is this ? " said 
Big Claus. " Did I 
not drown you just 
now ? " 

"Yes," said Little 
Claus ; " you threw 
me into the river 
about half an hour 
ago." 

" But wherever did 
you get all these fine 
beasts?" asked Big 
Claus. 

" These beasts are 
sea-cattle," replied Little Claus. " I '11 tell you the 
whole story, and thank you for drowning me ; I 
am above you now ; I am really very rich. I was 
frightened, to be sure, while I lay tied up in the 
sack, and the wind whistled in my ears when you 
threw me into the river from the bridge, and I 
sank to the bottom immediately ; but I did not 
hurt myself, for I fell upon beautifully soft grass 
which grows down there ; and, in a moment, the 
sack opened, and the sweetest little maiden came 
towards me. She had snow-white robes, and a 
wreath of green leaves on her wet hair. She took 
me by the hand, and said, ' So you are come. Lit- 
tle Claus, and here are some cattle for you to be- 
gin with. About a mile farther on the road, there 
is another herd for you.' Then I saw that the 

24 






river formed a great highway for the people who 
live in the sea. They were walking and driving 
here and there from the sea to the land at the 
spot where the river terminates. The bed of the 
river was covered with the loveliest flowers and 
sweet, fresh grass. The fish swam past me as 
rapidly as the birds do here in the air. How 
handsome all the people were, and what fine cat- 
tle were grazing on the hills and in the valleys ! " 
"But why did you come up again," said Big 
Claus, " if it was all so beautiful down there ? I 
should not have done so." 

" Well," said Little Claus, " it was good policy 
on my part ; you heard me say just now that I 
was told by the sea-maiden to go a mile farther on 

the road, and I sliould 

find a whole herd of 

cattle. By the road 

/^"X >s.r,b'S" -^ ^\-^ ste meant the river, 

Vi tt^^r ij -^ for she could not travel 

any other way ; but I 
knew the winding of 
the river, and how it 
bends, sometimes to 
the right and some- 
times to the left, and 
it seemed a long way, 
so I chose a shorter 
one ; and, by coming 
up to the land, and then driving across the fields 
back again to the river, I shall save half a mile, 
and get all my cattle more quickly." 

" What a lucky fellow you are ! " exclaimed 
Big Claus. " Do you think I should get any sea- 
cattle if I went down to the bottom of the river ? " 
" Yes, I think so," said Little Claus; "but I 
cannot cai-ry you there in a sack, you are too 
heav)'. However, if you will go there first, and 
then creep into a sack, I will throw you in with 
the greatest pleasure." 

" Thank you," said Big Claus ; " but remem- 
ber, if I do not get any sea-cattle down there, I 
shall come up again and give you a good thrash- 

i»g-" 

" No, now, don't be too fierce about it ! " said 




186 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



Little Claus, as they walked on towards tlie river. 
When they approached it, the cattle, who were 
very thirsty, saw the stream, and ran down to 
drink. 

" See what a hurry they are in," said Little 
Clans, " they are longing to get down again." 

" Come. Help me, make haste," said Big 
Claus, " or you '11 get beaten." So he crept into 
a large sack, which had been lying across the 
back of one of the oxen. 



" Put in a stone," said Big Claus, " or I may 
not sink." 

" Oh, there 's not much fear of that," he replied ; 
still he put a large stone into the bag, and then 
tied it tightly, and gave it a push. 

" Plump ! " In went Big Claus, and immedi- 
ately sank to the bottom of the river. 

" I 'm afraid he will not find any cattle," said 
Little Claus, and then he drove his own beasts 
homeward. 



THE DARNING-NEEDLE. 



There was once a darning-needle, who thought 
herself so fine, she imagined she was an embroider- 
ing needle. 

" Take care, and mind you hold me tight ! " she 
said to the Fingers that took her out. " Don't 
let me fall ! If I fall on the ground I shall cer- 
tainly never be fovmd again, for I am so fine ! " 

" That 's as it may be," said the Fingers ; and 
they grasped her round the body. 

" See, I 'm coming with a train ! " said the 
Darning-needle, and she drew a long thread after 
her, but there was no knot in the thread. 

The Fingers pointed the needle just at the 
cook's slipper, in which the upper leather had 
burst, and was to be sewn together. 

" That "s vulgar work," said the Darning- 
needle. " I shall never get through. I 'm break 
ing ! I 'm breaking ! " And she really broke. 
" Did I not say so ? " said the Darning-needle ; 
" I 'm too fine ! " 

" Now it 's quite useless," said the Fingers ; but 
they were obliged to hold her fast, all the same ; 
for the cook dropped some sealing-wax upon the 
needle, and pinned her handkerchief together with 
it in front. 

" So, now I 'm a breast-pin ! " said the Darning- 
needle. " I knew very well that I should come to 
honor : when one is something, one comes to some- 
thing!" 

And she laughed quieth' to herself — and one 
can never see when a darning-needle laughs. 



There she sat, as proud as if she was in a state 
coach, and looked all about her. 

" May I be permited to ask if you are of gold ? " 
she inquired of the pin, her neighbor. " You have 
a very pretty appearance, and a peculiar head, but 
it is only little. You must take pains to grow, for 
it 's not every one that has sealing-wax dropped 
upon him." 

And the Darning-needle drew herself up so 
proudly that she fell out of the handkerchief right 
into the sink, which the cook was rinsing out. 

"Now we're going on a journej'," said the 
Darning-needle. " If I only don't get lost I " 

But she really was lost. 

"I 'm too fine for this world," she observed, as 
she lay in the gutter. '.' But I know who I am, 
and there 's always something in that I " 

So the Darning-needle kept her proud behavior, 
and did not lose her good-humor. And things of 
many kinds swam over her, chip and straws and 
pieces of old newspapers. 

" Only look how they sail ! " said the Darning- 
needle. " They don't know what is under them ! 
I 'm here, I remain firmly here. See, there goes a 
chip thinking of nothing in the world but of him- 
self — of a chip I There 's a straw going by now. 
How he turns I how he twirls about ! Don't think 
only of yourself, you might easily run up against 
a stone. There swims a bit of newspaper. 
What "s written upon it has long been forgotten, 
and yet it gives itself airs. I sit quietly and pa- 



THE DARNING-NEEDLE. 



187 



tiently here. I know who I am, and I shall re- 
main what I am." 

One day something lay close beside her that 




glittered splendidly ; then the Darning-needle be- 
lieved that it was a diamond ; but it was a bit of 
broken bottle ; and because it shone, the Darning- 
needle spoke to it, introducing herself as a breast- 
pin. 

" I suppose you are a diamond ?" she observed. 

" Why, yes, something of that kind." 

And then each believed the other to be a very 
valuable thing ; and they began speaking about 
the world, and how very conceited it was. 

" I have been in a lady's box," said the Darn- 
ing-needle, " and this lady was a cook. She had 
five fingers on each hand, and I never saw any- 
thing so conceited as those five fingei's. And yet 
they were only there that they miglit take me out 
of the box and put me back into it." 

" Were they of good birth ? " asked the Bit of 
Bottle. 

" No, indeed," replied the Darning-needle, " but 
very haughty. There were five brothers, all of 
the finger family. They kept very proudly to- 
gether, though they were of different lengths : the 
outermost, the thumbling, was shoit and fat ; he 
walked out in front of the ranks, and only had 
one joint in his back, and could onlj^ make a 
single bow ; but he said that if he were hacked 



off a man, that man was useless for service in war. 
Daintymouth, the second finger, thrust himself 
into sweet and sour, pointed to sun and moon, and 
gave the impression when they wrote. Long- 
man, the third, looked at all the othei's over his 
shoulder. Goldborder, the fourth, went about 
with a golden belt round his waist ; and little 
Playman did nothing at all, and was proud of it. 
There was nothing but bragging among them, 
and therefore I went away." 

" And now we sit here and glitter ! " said the 
Bit of Bottle. 

At that moment more water came into the 
gutter, so that it overflowed, and the Bit of Bot- 
tle was carried away. 

" So he is disposed of," observed the Darning- 
needle. " I remain here, I am too fine. But 
that "s my pride, and my pride is honorable." 
And proudly she sat there, and had many great 
thoughts. " I could almost believe I had been 
born of a sunbeam, I 'm so fine ! It really appears 
as if the sunbeams were always seeking for me 
under the water. Ah I I 'm so fine that my mother 
cannot find me. If I had my old eye, which broke 
off, I think I should cry ; but, no, I should not do 
that : it "s not genteel to cry." 

One day a couple of street boj^s lay grubbing 
in the gutter, where they sometimes found old 
Bails, farthings, and similar treasures. It was 
dirty work, but they took great delight in it. 




" Oh ! " cried one, who had pricked himself 
with the Darning-needle, "there's a fellow for 



you 



188 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



" I 'm not a fellow ; I "m a young lady ! " said 
the Darning-needle. 

But nobody listened to her. The sealing-wax 
had come off, and she had turned black ; but black 
makes one look slender, and she thought herself 
finer even than before. 

" Here comes an egg-shell sailing along ! " said 
the boys ; and they stuck the Darning-needle fast 
in the egg-shell. 

" White walls, and black myself ! that looks 
well," remarked the Darning-needle. " Now one 
can see me. I only hope I shall not be sea- 
sick ! " But she was not seasick at all. " It 



is good against seasickness, if one has a steel 
stomach, and does not forget that one is a little 
more than an ordinary person I Now my seasick- 
ness is over. The finer one is, the more one can 
bear." 

" Crack ! " went the egg-shell, for a wagon went 
over her. 

" Good heavens, how it crushes one I " said the 
Darning-needle. " I 'm getting seasick now, — 
I 'm quite sick." 

But she was not really sick, though the wagon 
went over her ; she lay there at full length, and 
there she may lie. 



THE RED SHOES. 



There was once a little girl, — a very nice, 
pretty little girl. But in summer she had to go 
barefoot, because she was poor, and in winter she 
wore thick wooden shoes, so that her little instep 
became quite red, altogether red. 

In the middle of the village lived an old shoe- 
maker's wife ; she sat and sewed, as well as she 
conld, a pair of little shoes, of old strips of red 
cloth ; they were clumsy enough, but well meant, 
and the little girl was to have them. The little 
girl's name was Karen. 

On the day when her mother was buried she 
received the red shoes and wore them for the first 
time. They were certainly not suited for mourn- 
ing ; but she had no others, and therefore thrust 
her little bare feet into them and walked behind 
the plain deal coffin. 

Suddenly a great carriage came by, and in the 
carriage sat an old lady : she looked at the little 
girl and felt pity for her, and said to the clergy- 
man, — 

" Give me the little girl, and I will provide for 
her." 

Karen thought this was for the sake of the 
shoes ; but the old lady declared they were hid- 
eous ; and they wei-e burned. But Karen her- 
self was clothed neatly and properly : she was 
taught to read and to sew, and the people saw 



she was agreeable. But her mirror said, '* You are 
much more than agreeable ; you are beautiful." 

Once the queen traveled through the country, 
and had her little daughter with her ; and the 
daughter was a jirincess. And the peojjle flocked 
toward the castle, and Karen too was among 
them ; and the little princess stood in a fine white 
dress at a window, and let herself be gazed at. 
She had neither train nor golden crown, but she 
wore splendid red morocco shoes ; thej' were cer- 
tainly far handsomer than those the shoemaker's 
wife had made for little Karen. Nothing in the 
world can compare with red shoes I 

Now Karen was old enough to be confii-med : 
new clothes were made for her, and she was to 
have new shoes. The rich shoemaker in the town 
took the measure of her little feet ; this was done 
in his own house, in his little room, and there 
stood great glass cases with neat shoes and shining 
boots. It had quite a charming appearance, but 
the old lady could not see well, and therefoi-e took 
no pleasure in it. Among the shoes stood a red 
pair, just like those whicli the princess had worn. 
How beautiful they were I The shoemaker also 
said they had been made for a count's child, but 
they had not fitted. 

" That must be patent leather," observed the 
old lady, "the shoes shine so ! " 



THE RED SHOES. 



189 



" Yes, they shine ! " replied Karen ; and they 
fitted her, and were bought. But the old lady 
did not know that they were red ; for she would 
never have allowed Karen to go to her Confirma- 
tion in red shoes ; and that is what Karen did. 

Every one was looking at her shoes. And when 
she went across the church porch, toward the door 
of the choir, it seemed to her as if the old pictures 
on the tombstones, the portraits of clergymen and 
clergymen's wives, in their stiff collars and long 
black garments, fixed their eyes upon her red 
shoes. And she thought of her shoes only, when 
the priest laid his hand upon her head and spoke 
holy words. And the organ pealed solemnly, the 
children sang with their fresh sweet voices, and 
the old precentor sang too ; but Karen thought 
only of her red shoes. 

In the afternoon the old lady was informed by 
every one that the shoes were red ; and she said 
it was naughty and unsuitable, and that when 
Karen went to church in future, she should always 
go in black shoes, even if they were old. 

Next Sundaj'^ was Sacrament Sunday. And 
Karen looked at the black shoes, and looked at the 
red ones — looked at them again — and put on the 
red ones. 

The sun shone gloriously ; Karen and the old 
lady went along the foot-path through the fields, 
and it was rather dust}^ 

By the church door stood an old invalid soldier 
with a crutch and a long beard ; the beard was 
rather red than white, for it was I'ed altogether ; 
and he bowed down almost to the ground, and 
asked the old lady if he might dust her shoes. 
And Karen also stretched out her little foot. 

" Look, what pretty dancing shoes ! " said the 
old soldier. "Fit so tightly when you dance ! " 

And he tapped the soles with his hand. And 
the old lady gave the soldier an alms, and went 
into the church with Karen. 

And every one in the church looked at Karen's 
red shoes, and all the pictm'es looked at them. 
And while Karen knelt in the church she only 
thought of her red shoes , and she forgot to sing 
her psalm, and forgot to say her prayer. 



Now all the people went out of church, and the 
old lady stepped into her carriage. Karen lifted 
up her foot to step in too ; then tiie old soldier 
said, — 

" Look, what beautiful dancing shoes ! " 

And Kai'en could not resist : she was obliged to 
dance a few steps ; and when she once began, her 
legs went on dancing. It was just as though 
the shoes had obtained power over her. She 
danced round the corner of the church — she 
could not help it ; the coachman was obliged to 
run behind her and seize her : he lifted her into 
the carriage, but her feet went on dancing, so 
that she kicked the good old ladj' violently. At 
last they took off her shoes and her legs became 
quiet. 

At home the shoes were put awa}^ in a cup- 
board ; but Karen could not resist looking at 
them. 

Now the old lady became very ill, and it was 
said she would not recover. She had to be nursed 
and waited on ; and this was no one's duty so 
much as Karen's. But there was to be a great 
ball in the town, and Karen was invited. She 
looked at the old lady who could not recover ; 
she looked at the red shoes, and thought there 
would be no harm in it. She put on the shoes, 
and that she might very well do ; but they went 
to the ball and began to dance. 

But when she wished to go to the right hand, 
the shoes danced to the left, and when she wanted 
to go up-stairs the shoes danced downward, down 
into the street and out at the town gate. She 
danced, and was obliged to dance, straight out into 
the dark wood. 

There was something glistening up among the 
trees, and she thought it was the moon, for she 
saw a face. But it was the old soldier with the 
red beard : he sat and nodded, and said, — 

"Look, what beautiful dancing shoes ! " 

Then she was frightened, and wanted to throw 
away the red shoes ; but they clung fast to her. 
And she tore off her stockings : but the shoes had 
grown fast to her feet. And she danced and vras 
compelled to go dancing over field and meadow, 



190 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



in rain and sunshine, by night and by day ; but 
it was most dreadful at niglit. 

She danced out into the open church-yard ; but 
the dead there do not dance ; they have far better 
things to do. She wished to sit down on the poor 
man's grave, where the bitter fern grows ; but 
there was no peace nor rest for her. And when 
she danced toward the open church door, she saw 
there an angel in long white garments, with 
wings that reached from his shoulders to his feet ; 
his countenance was serious and stern, and in his 
hand he held a sword that was broad and gleam- 



ing. 



" Thou shalt dance ! " he said — "dance on thy 
red shoes, till thou art pale and cold, and till thy 
body shrivels to a skeleton. Thou shalt dance 
from door to door; and where proud, haughty 
children dwell, shalt thou knock, that they may 
hear thee, and be afraid of thee I Thou shalt 
dance, dance I "" 

" Mercy ! " cried Karen. 

But she did not hear what the angel answered, 
for the shoes carried her away — carried her 
through the door on to the field, over stock and 
stone, and she was always obliged to dance. 

One morning she danced past a door which she 
knew Avell. There was a sound of psalm-singing 
within, and a coffin was carried out, adorned with 
flowers. Then she knew that the old lady was 
dead, and she felt that she was deserted by all, 
and condemned by the angel of heaven. 

She danced, and was compelled to dance — to 
dance in the dark night. The shoes cai-ried her on 
over thorn and brier ; she scratched herself till she 
bled ; she danced away across the heath to a little 
lonely house. Here she knew the executioner 
dwelt ; and she tapped with her fingers on the 
panes, and called, — 

" Come out, come out I I cannot come in, for 
I must dance I " 

And tiie executioner said, — 

" You probably don't know who I am ? I cut 
off the bad people's heads with my axe, and mark 
how my axe rings ! " 

" Do not strike off my head," said Karen, " for 



if you do I cannot repent of my sin. But strike 
off my feet with the red shoes ! " 

And then she confessed all her sin, and the exe- 
cutioner cut off' her feet with the red shoes ; but 
the shoes danced away with the little feet over the 
fields and into the deep forest. 

And he cut her a pair of wooden feet, with 
crutches, and taught her a psalm, which the crimi- 
nals always sing ; and she kissed the hand that 
had held the axe, and went away across the heath. 

" Now I have suffered pain enough for the red 
shoes," said she. " Now I will go into the church, 
that they may see me." 

And she went quickly toward the church door ; 
but when she came there the red shoes danced be- 
fore her, so that she was frightened and turned 
back. 

The whole week through she was sorrowful, 
and wept many bitter tears ; but when Sunday 
came, she said, — 

" Now I have suffered and striven enough ! I 
think that I am just as good as many of those who 
sit in the church and carry their heads high." 

And then she went boldly on ; but she did not 
get farther than the church-yard gate before she 
saw the red shoes dancing along before her : then 
she was seized with terror, and turned back, and 
repented of her sin right heartil}'. 

And she went to the parsonage, and begged to 
be taken there as a servant. She promised to be 
industrious, and to do all she could : she did not 
care for wages, and onl}' wished to be under a roof 
and with good jjeoj^le. The elei'gyman's wife pit- 
ied her, and took her into her service. And she 
was industrious and thoughtful. Silently she sat 
and listened when in the evening the pastor read 
the Bible aloud. All the little ones were very 
fond of her; but when they spoke of dress and 
splendor and beauty she would shake her head. 

Next Sunday they all went to church, and she 
was asked if she veished to go too ; hut she looked 
sadly, with tears in her eyes, at her crutches. 
And then the others went to hear God's word ; but 
she went alone into her little room, which was only 
large enough to contain her bed and a chair. And 



THE NIGHTINGALE. 



191 



here she sat with her hymn-book ; and as she read 
it with a pious mind, the wind bore the notes of 
the organ over to her from the church ; and she 
Hfted up her face, wet with tears, and said, — 

" O Lord, help me ! " 

Then the sun shone so brightly ; and before her 
stood the angel in the white garments, the same 
she had seen that night at the church door. But 
he no longer grasped the sharp sword : he held a 
green branch covered with roses ; and he touched 
the ceiling, and it rose up high and wherever he 
touched it a golden star gleamed, forth ; and he 
touched the walls, and they spread forth widely, 
and she saw the organ which was pealing its rich 
sounds ; and she saw the old pictures of clergjnuen 
and their wives ; and the congregation sat in the 
decorated seats, and sang from their hymn-books. 
The church had come to the poor girl in her nar- 
row room, or her chamber had become a church. 
She sat in the chair with the rest of the clei-gy- 
man's people ; and when they had finished the 
psalm, and looked up, they nodded and said, — 

" That was right, that you came here, Karen." 



" It was mercy ! " said she. 

And the organ somrded its glorious notes ; and 
the children's voices singing in chorus sounded 
sweet and lovely ; the clear sunshine streamed so 



^ ■ 




warm through the window upon the chair in which 
Kai'en sat ; and her heart became so filled with 
sunshine, peace, and joy that it broke. Her soul 
flew on the sunbeams to heaven ; and there was 
nobody who asked after the Red Shoes ! 



THE NIGHTINGALE. 



In China, you must know, the emperor is a 
Chinaman, and all whom he has about him are 
Chinamen too. It happened a good many years 
ago, but that's just why it's worth while to hear 
the story, before it is forgotten. The emperor's 
palace was the most splendid in the world ; it was 
made entirely of porcelain, very costly, but so del- 
icate and brittle that one had to take care how one 
touched it. In the garden were to be seen the 
most wonderful flowers, and to the costliest of 
them silver bells were tied, which sounded, so that 
nobod_y should pass by without noticing the flow- 
ers. Yes, everything in the emperor's garden 
was admirably arranged. And it extended so far, 
that the gardener himself did not know where the 
end was. If a man went on and on, he came into 
a glorious forest with high trees and deep lakes. 
The wood extended straight down to the sea. 



which was blue and deep ; great ships could sail 
to and fro beneath the branches of the trees ; and 
in the trees lived a Nightingale, which sang so 
splendidly that even the poor fisherman, who had 
many other things to do, stopped still and listened, 
when he had gone out at night to throw out his 
nets, and heard the Nightingale. 

" How beautiful that is ! " he said ; but he was 
obliged to attend to his property, and thus forgot 
the bird. But when in the next night the bird 
sans asain, and the fisherman heard it, he ex- 
claimed again, " How beautiful that is ! " 

From all the countries of the world travelers 
came to the city of the emperor and admired it, 
and the palace, and the garden, but when they 
heard the Nightingale, they said, " That is the 
best of all ! " 

And the travelers told of it when they came 



192 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



home ; and the learned men wrote many books 
about the town, the palace, and the garden. But 
they did not forget the Nightingale ; that was 
placed highest of all ; and those who were poets 
wrote most magnificent poems about the Nightin- 
gale in the wood by the deep lake. 

The books went through all the world, and a 
few of them once came to the emperor. He sat 
in his golden chair, and read, and read: every 
moment he nodded his head, for it pleased him to 
peruse the masterly descriptions of the city, the 
palace, and the garden. " But the Nightingale is 
the best of all ! " — it stood written there. 

" What 's that ? " exclaimed the emperor. " I 
don't know the 
Nightingale at all ! 
Is there such a bird 
in mj' enij)ire, and 
even in my garden ? 
I 've never heard of 
that. To think that r-^,^ 
I should have to Xv^^V 
learn such a thing '"^, '' ^ 
for the first time 
from books ! " 

A n d hereupon 
he called his cava- 
lier. This cavalier 
was so grand that 
if any one lower in rank than himself dared to 
speak to him, or to ask him any question, he an- 
swered nothing but "PI" — and that meant 
nothing. 

" There is said to be a wonderful bird here 
called a Nightingale ! " said the emperor. " They 
say it IS the best thing in all my great empire. 
Why have I never heard anything about it ? " 

" I have never heard him named," replied the 
cavalier. " He has never been introduced at 
court." 

" I command that he shall appear this evening, 
and sing before me," said the emperor. "All the 
world knows what I possess, and I do not know it 
myself ! " 

" I have never heard him mentioned," said the 




cavalier. " I will seek for him. I will find 
him." 

But where was he to be found ? The cavalier 
ran up and down all the staircases, through halls 
and passages, but no one among all those whom 
he met had heard talk of the Nightingale. And the 
cavalier ran back to the emjDcror, and said that it 
must be a fable invented by the writers of books. 
" Your imperial majesty cannot believe how 
much is written that is fiction, besides something 
that they call the black art." 

" But the book in which I read this," said the 
emperor, " was sent to me by the high and mighty 
Emperor of Japan, and therefore it cannot be a 

falsehood. I will 
hear the Nightin- 
gale ! It must be 
here tliis evening ! 
It has my imperial 
favor ; and if it 
does not come, all 
the court shall be 
trampled upon 
after the court has 
snipped ! " 

" Tsing-pe ! " said 
tlie cavalier ; and 
again he ran up and 
down all the stair- 
(■;isrs. aihl through all the halls and corridors ; and 
half the court ran with him, for the courtiers did 
not like being trampled upon. 

" Then there was a great inquiry after the won- 
derful Nightingale, which all the world knew ex- 
cepting the people at court. 

At last they met with a jjoor little girl in the 
kitchen, who said, — 

" The Nightingale ? I know it well ; yes, it 
can sing gloriously. Every evening I get leave to 
carry my poor sick mother the scraps from the ta- 
ble. She lives down by the strand, and when I 
get back and am tired, and rest in the wood, then 
I hear the Nightingale sing. And then the water 
comes into my eyes, and it is just as if my mother 
kissed me ! " 






THE NIGHTINGALE. 



193 



" Little kitchen girl," said the cavalier, " I will 
get you a place in the kitchen, with permission 
to see the emperor dine, if you will lead us to 
the Nightingale, for it is announced for this even- 
ing." 

So they all went out into the wood where the 
Nightingale was accustomed to sing; half the 
court went forth. When they were in the midst of 
their journey"a cow began to low. 

" Oh I " cried the court pages, " now we have it ! 
That shows a wonderful power in so small a 
creature I I have certainly heard it before." 

" No, those are cows lowing ! " said the little 
kitchen girl. " We are a long way from the 
place yet." 

Now the frogs began to croak in the marsli. 

"Glorious!" said the Chinese court preacher. 
" Now I hear it — it sounds just like little church 
bells." 

" No, those are frogs I " said the little kitchen- 
maid. " But now I think we shall soon hear it." 

And then the Nightingale began to sing. 

" That is it ! " exclaimed the little girl. " List- 
en, listen ! and yonder it sits." 

And she pointed to a little gray bird up in the 
boughs. 

'* Is it possible ? " cried the cavalier. " I should 
never have thouglit it looked like that ! How 
simple it looks I It must certainly have lost its 
color at seeing such grand people around." 

" Little Nightingale I " called the little kitchen- 
maid, quite loudly, " our gracious emperor wishes 
you to sing before him." 

" With the greatest pleasure ! " replied the 
Nightingale, and began to sing most delightfully. 

" It sounds just like glass bells ! " said the cav- 
aher. " And look at its little throat, how it 's 
working ! It 's wonderful that we should never 
have heard it before. That bird will be a great 
success at court." 

" Shall I sing once more before the emperor ? " 
asked the Nightingale, for it thought the emperor 
was present. 

" My excellent little Nightingale," said the cav- 
alier, " I have great pleasui-e in inviting you to a 

25 



court festival this evening, when you shall charm 
his imperial majesty with your beautiful singing.'' 

" My song sounds best in the greenwood I " 
replied the Nightingale ; still it came willingly 
when it heard what the emperor wished. 

The palace was festively adorned. The walls 
and the flooring, which were of porcelain, gleamed 
in the rays of thousands of golden lamps. The 
most glorious flowers, which could ring clearly, 
had been placed in the passages. There was a 
running to and fro, and a thorough draught, and 
all the bells rang so loudly that one could not hear 
one's self speak. 

In the midst of the great hall, where the em- 
peror sat, a golden perch had been placed, on 
which the Nightingale was to sit. The whole 
court was there, and the little cook-maid had got 
leave to stand behind the door, as she had now re- 
ceived the title of a real court cook. All were in 
full dress, and all looked at the little gray bird, to 
which the emperor nodded. 

And the Nightingale sang so gloriously that 
the tears came into the empei'or's eyes, and the 
tears ran down over his cheeks ; and then the 
Nightingale sang still more sweetly, that went 
straight to the heart. The emperor was so much 
pleased that he said the Nightingale should have 
his golden slipper to wear round its neck. But 
the Nightingale declined this witii thanks, saying 
it had already received sufficient reward. 

" I have seen tears in the emperor's eyes — 
that is the real treasure to me. An emperor's 
tears have a peculiar power. I am rewarded 
enough ! " And then it sang again with a sweet, 
glorious voice. 

" That's the most amiable coquetry I ever saw ! " 
said the ladies who stood round about, and then 
they took water in their mouths to gurgle when 
any one spoke to them. They thought they 
should be nightingales too. And the lackeys 
and chambermaids reported that they were sat- 
isfied too ; and that was saying a good deal, for 
they are the most difficult to please. In short, 
the Nightingale achieved a real success. 

It was now to remain at court, to have its own 



194 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



cage, with liberty to go out twice every day and 
once at night. Twelve servants were appointed 
when the Nightingale went out, each of whom had 
a silken string fastened to the bird's leg, which 
they held very tight. There was really no pleas- 
ure in an excursion of that kind. 

The whole city spoke of the wonderful bird, 
and when two people met, one said nothing but 
" Nightin," and the other said " gale ; " and then 
they sighed, and understood one another. Eleven 
peddlers' children were named after the bird, but 
not one of them could sing a note. 

One day the emperor received a large j^arcel, 
on which was written " The Nightingale." 

" There we have a new book about this cele- 
brated bird," said the emperor. 

But it was not a book, but a little work of art 
contained in a box, an artificial nightingale, which 
was to sing like a natural one, and was brilliantly 
ornamented with diamonds, rubies, and sapphii-es. 
So soon as the artificial bird was wound up, he 
could sing one of the pieces that he really sang, 
and then bis tail moved up and down, and shone 
with silver and gold. Round his neck hung a 
little ribbon, and on that was written, " The 
Emperor of China's Nightingale is poor compared 
to that of the Emperor of Japan." 

"■ That is capital ! " said they all, and he 
who had brought the artificial bird immediately 
received the title, Imperial Head-Nightingale- 
Bringer. 

" Now they must sing together ; what a duet 
that will be ! " 

And so they had to sing together ; but it did 
not sound very well, for the real Nightingale sang 
in its own way, and the artificial bird sang waltzes. 

"That's not his fault," said the play-master; 
" he 's quite perfect, and very much in my style." 

Now the artificial bird was to sing alone. He 
had just as much success as the real one, and then 
it was much handsomer to look at — it shone like 
bracelets and breastjains. 

Three-and-thirty times over did it sing the same 
piece, and yet was not tired. The people would 
gladly have heard it again, but the emperor said 



that the living Nightingale ought to sing some, 
thing now. But where was it ? No one had 
noticed that it had flown away out of the open 
window, back to the greenwood. 

" But what is become of that ? " said the em- 
peror. 

And all the courtiers abused the Nightingale, 
and declared that it was a very ungrateful creature. 

" We have the best bird, after all," said thej'. 

And so the artificial bird had to sing again, 
and that was the thirty-fourth time that they list- 
ened to the same piece. For all that they did not 
know it quite by heart, for it was so very difficult. 
And the play-master praised the bird particularly ; 
yes, he declared that it was better than a nightin- 
gale, not only with regard to its pluinage and the 
many beautiful diamonds, but inside as well. 

" For you see, ladies and gentlemen, and above 
all, your imperial majesty, with a real nightingale 
one can never calculate what is coming, but in 
this artificial bird everything is settled. One can 
explain it ; one can open it, and make people un- 
derstand where the waltzes come from, how they 
go, and how one follows up another." 

" Those are quite our own ideas," they all said. 

And the speaker received permission to show 
the bird to the people on the next Sunday. The 
peoj)le were to hear it sing too, the emperor com- 
manded ; and they did hear it, and were as much 
pleased as if they had all got tipsy upon tea, for 
that 's quite the Chinese fashion ; and they all said, 
" Oh ! " and held up their forefingers and nodded. 
But the poor fisherman, who had heard the real 
Nightingale, said, — 

" It sounds pretty enough, and the melodies re- 
semble each other, but there 's something wanting, 
though I know not what ! " 

The real Nightingale was banished from the 
country and empire. The artificial bird had its 
23lace on a silken cushion close to the emperor's 
bed ; all the presents it had received, gold and 
precious stones, were ranged about it ; in title it 
had advanced to be the High Imperial After-Din- 
ner-Singer, and in rank, to number one on the left 
hand ; for the emperor considered that side the 



THE NIGHTINGALE. 



195 



most important on wliicb the heart is placed, and 
even in an emperor the heart is on the left side ; 
and the play-master wrote a work of five-and- 
twenty volumes about the artificial bird ; it was 
very learned and very long, full of the most difR- 
cult Chinese words ; but yet all the people de- 
clared that they had read it, and understood 
it, for fear o^ being / 

considered stupid, and 
having their bodies 
trampled on. 

So a whole year 
went by. The em- 
peror, the court, and 
all the other Chinese 
knew evei-y little twit- 
ter in the artificial 
bird's song by heart. 
But just for that rea- 
son it pleased them 
best — they could sing 
with it themselves, 
and they did so. The 
street boys sang, 
" T s i - 1 s i - 1 s i - g 1 u g- 
ghig ! " and the em- 
peror himself sang it 
too. Yes, that was 
certainly famous. 

But one evening, 
when the artificial 
bird was singing its 
best, and the em- 
peror laj' in bed list- 
ening to it, something 
inside the bird said, 
" Whizz ! " something cracked. " Whir-r-r I "' All 
the wheels ran round, and then the music stopped. 

The emperor immediately sprang out of bed, 
and caused his body physician to be called ; but 
what could lie do ? Then they sent for a watch- 
maker, and after a good deal of talking and inves- 
tigation, the bird was put into something like 
order ; but the watchmaker said that the bird 
must be carefully treated, for the barrels were 




worn, and it would be impossible to put new ones 
in in such a manner that the music would go. 
There was a great lamentation ; only once in a 
year was it permitted to let the bird sing, and 
that was almost too much. But then the play- 
master made a little speech, full of heavy words, 
and said this was just as good as before — and 

so of com-se it was as 
good as before. 

Now five years had 
gone by, and a real 
grief came upon the 
whole nation. The 
Chinese were really 
f o n d of their em- 
peror, and now he 
was ill, and could not, 
it was said, live much 
longer. Already a 
new emperor had 
been chosen, and the 
people stood out in 
the street and asked 
the cavalier how their 
old emperor did. 

"PI" said he, and 
shook his head. 

Cold and pale lay 
the emperor in his 
great gorgeous bed ; 
the whole court 
thought him dead, 
a n d each one ran 
lo pay homage to 
the new ruler. The 
chamberlains ran out 
to talk it over, and the ladies'-maids had a great 
coffee party. All about in all the halls and pas- 
sages cloth had been laid down so that no footstep 
could be heard, and therefore it was quiet there, 
quite quiet. But the emperor was not dead yet ; 
stiff and pale he lay on the gorgeous bed with the 
long velvet curtains and the heavy gold tassels ; 
high up, a window stood open, and the moon 
shone in upon the emperor and the artificial bird. 



196 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



The poor emperoi- could scarcely breathe ; it 
■was just as if something lay upon his chest: he 
opened his eyes, and then he saw that it was Death 
who sat upon his chest, and had put on his golden 
crown, and held in one hand the emperor's sword, 
and in the other his beautiful banner. And all 
around, from among the folds of the splendid vel- 
vet curtains, strange heads peered forth ; a few 
very ugly, the rest quite lovely and mild. These 
were all the emperor's bad and good deeds, that 
stood before him now that Death sat upon his 
heart. 

"Do you remember this?" whisjiered one to 
the other. " Do you remember that ? " and then 
they told him so much that the perspiration ran 
from his forehead. 

" I did not know that ! " said the emperor. 
" Music ! music ! the great Chinese drum ! " he 
cried, " so that I need not hear all they say ! " 

And they continued speaking, and Death nod- 
ded like a Chinaman to all they said. 

" Music ! music ! " cried the emperor. " You 
little precious golden bird, sing, sing ! I have 
given you gold and costly presents ; I have even 
hung my golden slipper around your neck — sing 
now, sing I " 

But the bird stood still ; no one was there to 
wind him up, and he could not sing without that ; 
but Death continued to stare at the emperor with 
his great hollow eyes, and it was quiet, fearfully 
quiet. 

Then there sounded from the window, suddenly, 
the most lovely song. It was the little live Night- 
ingale, that sat outside on a spi-ay. It had heard 
of the emperor's sad plight, and had come to sing 
to him of comfort and hope. And as it sang the 
spectres grew paler and paler ; the blood ran 
quicker and more quickly through the emperor's 
weak limbs ; and even Death listened, and said, — 

" Go on, little Nightingale, go on ! " 

" But will you give me that splendid golden 
sword ? Will you give me that rich banner ? 
Will you give me the emperor's crown ? " 

And Death gave up each of these treasures for 
a song. And the Nightingale sang on and on ; 



and it sang of the quiet church-yard where the 
white roses grow, where the elder-blossom smells 
sweet, and where the fresh grass is moistened by 
the tears of survivors. Then Death felt a longing 
to see his garden, and floated out at the window 
in the form of a cold, white mist. 

" Thanks ! thanks ! " said the emperor. " You 
heavenly little bird I I know you well. I ban- 
ished you from my country and empire, and yet 
you have charmed away the evil faces from my 
couch, and banished Death from my heart ! How 
can I reward you ? " 

" You have rewarded me ! " replied the Night- 
ingale. " I have drawn tears from j'our eyes, 
when I sang the first time — I shall never forget 
that. Those are the jewels that rejoice a singer's 
heart. But now deep and grow fresh and strong 
again. I will sing you something." 

And it sang, and the emperor fell into a sweet 
slumber. Ah ! how mild and refreshing that 
sleep was ! The sun shone ujDon him through the 
windows, when he awoke refreshed and restored ; 
not one of his servants had yet returned, for they 
all thought he was dead ; only the Nightingale 
still sat beside him and sang. 

" You must always stay with me," said the em- 
peror. " You shall sing as you jjlease ; and I'll 
break the artificial bird into a thousand pieces." 

" Not so," replied the Nightingale. " It did. 
well as long as it could ; keep it as you have done 
till now. I cannot build my nest in the palace to 
dwell in it, but let me come when I feel the wish ; 
then I will sit in the evening on the sjjray yonder 
by the window, and sing you something, so that 
you may be glad and thoughtful at once. I will 
sing of those who are happy and of those who 
suffer. I will sing of good and of evil that remain 
hidden round about you. The little singing bird 
flies far around, to the poor fisherman, to the 
peasant's roof, to every one who dwells far away 
from you and from your court. I love your heart 
more than your crown, and yet the crown has an 
air of sanctity about it. I will come and sing to 
you — but one thing you must promise me." 

" Everything ! " said the emperor ; and he 



THE PRINCESS ON THE PEA. 



stood there in bis imperial robes, which he had 
put on himself, and pressed the sword which was 
heavy with gold to his heart. 

" One thing I beg of you : tell no one that you 
have a little bird who tells you everything. Then 



197 

it will go all the better." And the Nightingale 
flew away. 

The servants came in to look to their dead em- 
peror, and — yes, there he stood, and the emperor 
said " Good-morning ! " 



THE PRINCESS ON THE PEA. 



There was once a prince who wanted to marry 
a princess ; but she was to be a real piincess. So 




he traveled about, all through the world, to find 
a real one, but everywhere thei-e was something 
in the way. There were princesses enough, but 
whether they were real princesses he could not 
quite make out: there was always something that 
did not seem quite right. So he came home again, 
and was quite sad : for he wished so invich to have 
a real princess. 

One evening a terrible storia came on. It light- 
ened and thundered, the raiv streamed down ; it was 
quite fearful ! Then there was a knocking at the 
town gate, and the old king went out to open it. 

It was a princess who stood outside the gate. 
But, mercy! how she looked, from the rain and 
the rough weather I The water ran down from 
her hair and her clothes ; it ran in at the points 
of her shoes, and out at the heels ; and yet she 
declared that she was a real princess. 

" Yes, we will soon find that out," thought the 
old queen. But she said nothing, only went into 



the bedchamber, took all the bedding off, and put 
a pea on the flooring of the bedstead ; then she 
took twenty mattresses and laid them upon 
the pea, and then twenty eider-down beds 
upon the mattresses. On this the princess 
had to lie all night. In the morning she was 
asked how she had slept. 

" Oh, miserably ! " said the princess. " I 
scarcely closed my eyes all night long. Good- 
ness knows what was in my bed. I lay upon 
something hard, so that I am black and blue 
all over. It is quite dreadful ! " 

Now they saw that she was a real prin- 
cess, for through the twenty mattresses and 
the twenty eider-down beds she had felt the 
pea. No one but a real jjrincess could be so 
delicate. 

So the prince took her for his wife, for now he 
knew that he had a true princess ; and the pea 
was put in the museum, and it is there now, un- 
less somebody has carried it off. 
Look you, this is a true story. 




198 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



HOLGER DANSKE. 



In Denmark there lies a castle named Kron- 
borg. It lies close by the Ore Sound, where the 
ships pass through by hundreds every day — 
English, Russian, and likewise Prussian ships. 
And they salute the old castle with cannons — 
" Boom ! " And the castle answers with a 
" Boom ! " for that 's what the cannons say in- 
stead of "Good-day" and "Thank you!" In 
winter no ships sail there, for the whole sea is 
covered with ice quite across to the Swedish coast ; 
but it has quite the look of a high-road. There 
wave the Danish flag and the Swedish flag, and 
Danes and Swedes say 
"Good-day" and 
"Thank you!" to 
each other, not with 
cannons, but with a 
friendly grasp of the 
hand ; and one gets 
white bread and bis- 
cuits from the other 
— for strange fare 
tastes best. But the 
most beautiful of all 
is the old Kronborg; 
and here it is that 
Holger Danske sits in the deep dark cellar, whei'e 
nobody goes. He is clad in iron and steel, and leans 
his head on his strong arm ; his long beard hangs 
down over the marble table, and has grown into 
it. He sleeps and dreams, but in his dreams he 
sees everything that happens up here in Den- 
mark. Every Christmas Eve comes an angel, and 
tells him that what he has dreamed is right, and 
that he may go to sleep in quiet, for that Den- 
mark is not yet in any real danger ; but when once 
such a danger comes, then old Holger Danske will 
rouse himself, so that the table shall burst when 
he draws out his beard ! Then he will come forth 
and strike, so that it shall be heard in all the 
countries in the world." 

An old grandfather sat and told his little grand- 




son all this about Holger Danske ; and the little 
boy knew that what his grandfather told him was 
true. And while the old man sat and told his 
story, he carved an image which was to represent 
Holger Danske, and to be fastened to the -provr 
of a ship ; for the old grandfather was a carver 
of figure-heads, that is, one who cuts out the 
figures fastened to the front of ships, and from 
which every ship is named. And here he had cut 
out Holger Danske, who stood there proudly with 
his long beard, and held the broad battle-sword 
in one hand, while with the other he leaned upon 

the Danish arms. 

And the old grand- 
father told so much 
about distinguished 
men and women, that 
it appeared at last to 
the little grandson as 
if he knew as much 
as Holger Danske him- 
self, who, after all, 
could on])- dream ; and 
when the little fellow 
was in his bed, he 
thought so much of it, 
that he actually pressed his chin against the cover- 
let, and fancied he had a long beard that had 
grown fast to it. 

But the old grandfather remained sitting at 
bis work, and carved away at the last part of it ; 
and this was the Danish coat of arms. When he 
had done, he looked at the whole, and thought of 
all he had read and heard, and that he had told 
this evening to the little boy ; and he nodded, and 
wiped his spectacles, and put them on again, and 
said, — 

" Yes, in my time Holger Danske will probably 
not come ; but the boy in the bed yonder may 
get to see him, and be there when the push really 
comes." 

And the old grandfather nodded again ; and 



HOLGER DANSKE. 



199 



the more be looked at Holger Danske the more 
plain did it become to him that it was a good 
image he had carved. It seemed really to gain 
color, and the armor appeared to gleam like iron 
and steel ; the hearts in the Danish arms became 
redder and redder, and the lions with the golden 
crowns on their heads leaped up.^ 

"Thafs tl^e most beautifnl coat of arms there 
is in the world ! " said the old man. " The lions 
are strength, and the heart is gentleness and 
love ! " 

And he looked at the uppermost lion, and 
thought of King Canute, who bound great Eng- 
land to the throne of Denmark ; and he looked 
at the second lion, and thought of Waldemar, 
who united Denmark and conquered the Wendish 
lands ; and he glanced at the third lion, and 
remembered Margaret, who united Denmark, 
Sweden, and Norway. But while he looked at the 
red hearts, they gleamed more brightly than be- 
fore; they became flames, and his heart followed 
each of them. 

The first heart led him into a dark, narrow 
prison ; there sat a prisoner, a beautiful woman, 
the daughter of King Christian IV., Eleanor Ul- 
feld ; ^ and the flame, which was shaped like a 
rose, attached itself to her bosom and blossomed, 
so that it became one with the heart of her, the 
noblest and best of all Danish women. 

And his spirit followed the second flame, which 
led him out upon the sea, where the cannons thun- 
dered and the ships lay shrouded in smoke ; and 
the flame fastened itself in the shape of a ribbon 
of honor on the breast of Hvitfeld, as he blew 



himself and his ship into the uir, that he might 
save the fleet.-^ 

And the third flame led him to the wretched 
huts of Greenland, where preacher Hans Egede* 
wrought, with love in every word and deed : the 
flame was a star on his breast, another heart in 
the Danish arms. 

And the spirit of the old grandfather flew on 
before the waving flames, for his spirit knew 
whither the flames desired to go. In the humble 
room of the peasant woman stood Frederick VI., 
writing his name with chalk on the beam.^ The 
flame trembled on his breast, and trembled in his 
heart ; in the peasant's lowly room his heart, too, 
became a heart in the Danish arms. And the old 
grandfather dried his eyes, for he had known 
King Frederick with the silvery locks and the 
honest blue eyes, and had lived for him : he folded 
his hands, and looked in silence straight before 
him. Then came the daughter-in-law of the old 
grandfather, and said it was late, he ought now to 
rest ; and the supper table was spread. 

" But it is beautiful, what you have done, 
grandfather ! " said she. " Holger Danske, and all 
our old coat of arms ! It seems to me just as if I 
had seen that face before ! " 

" No, that can scarcely be," replied the old 
grandfather ; " but I have seen it, and I have 
tried to carve it in wood as I have kept it in my 
memoi-y. It was when the English lay in front of 
the wharf, on the Danish second of April,® when 
we showed that we were old Danes. In the Den- 
mark on board which I was, in Steen Bille's 
squadron, I had a man at my side — it seemed as 



' The Danish arms consist of three lions between nine hearts. 

2 This highly gifted princess was the wife of Corfitz Ulfeld, 
who was accused of high treason. Her only crime was the most 
faithful love to her unhappy consort ; but she was compelled to 
pass twenty-two years in a Iiorrible dungeon, until her persecutor, 
Queen Sophia Amelia, was dead. 

^ In the naval battle in Kjiige Bay between the Danes and 
the Swedes, in 1710, Hvitf eld's ship, the Dannebrog, took fire. To 
save the town of Kjiige, and the Danish fleet which was being 
driven by the wind toward his vessel, he blew himself and his 
whole crew into the air. 

* Hans Egede went to Greenland in 1721 and toiled there dur- 
ing fifteen years among incredibk hardships and privations. 



Not only did he spread Christianity, but exhibited in himself a 
remarkable example of a Christian man. 

^ On a journey on the west coast of Jutland, the king visited 
an old woman. When he had already quitted her house, the 
woman ran after him and begged him, as a remembrance, to 
write his name upon a beam ; the king turned back, and com- 
plied. During his whole life-time he felt and worked for the 
peasant class ; therefore the Danish peasants begged to be al- 
lowed to carry his coffin to the roy.al vault at Roeskikle, four 
Danish miles from Copenhagen. 

" On the 2d of April, 1801, occurred the sanguinary naval bat- 
tle between the Danes and the English under Sir Hyde Parker 
and Nelson, 



200 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



if the bullets were afraid of him ! Merrily he 
sang old songs, and shot and fought as if he were 
something more than a man. I remember bis 
face yet; but whence he came, and whither he 
went, I know not — nobody knows. I have often 
thought he might have been old Holger Danske 
himself, who had swum down from the Kronborg, 
and aided us in the hour of danger : that was my 
idea, and there stands his picture." 

And the statue threw its great show up against 
the wall, and even over part of the ceiling ; it hjoked 
as though the real Holger Danske were standing 
behind it, for the shadow moved; but this might 
have been because the flame of the candle did not 
burn steadily. And the daughter-in-law kissed 
the old grandfather, and led him to the great arm- 
chair by the table ; and she and her husband, who 
was the son of the old man, and father of the little 
boy in the bed, sat and ate their supper ; and the 
grandfather spoke of the Danish lions and of the 
Danish hearts, of strength and of gentleness ; and 
quite clearly did he explain that there was another 
strength besides the power that lies in the sword ; 
and he pointed to the shelf on which were the old 
books, where stood the plays of Holberg, which 
had been read so often, for they were very amus- 
ing ; one could almost fancy one recognized the 
people of by-gone days in them. 

" See, he knew how to strike, too," said the grand- 
father : "he scourged the foolishness and preju- 
dice of the people so long as he could " — and 
the grandfather nodded at the mirror, above which 
stood the calendar, with the " Round Tower " ^ 
on it, and said, " Tj'cho Brahe was also one who 
used the sword, not to cut into flesh and bone, 
but to build up a plainer way among all the stars 
of heaven. And then /«/ whose father belonged to 
my calling, the son of the old figure-head carver, 
he whom we have ourselves seen with his silver 
hairs and his broad shoulders, he whose name is 
1 The astronomical observatory at Copenhagen. 



spoken of in all lands ! Yes, he was a sculptor : I 
am only a carver. Yes, Holger Danske may come 
in many forms, so that one hears in every country 
in the world of Denmark's strength. Shall we 
now drink the health of Bertel ? " ^ 

But the little lad in the bed saw plainly the old 
Kronborg with the Ore Sound, the real Holger 
Danske, who sat deep below, with his beard grown 
through the marble table, dreaming of all that 
happens up here. Holger Danske also dreamed of 
the little humble room where the carver sat ; he 
heard all that passed, and nodded in his sleep, and 
said, — 

" Yes, I'emember me, ye Danish folk ; remem- 
ber me. I shall come in the hour of need." 




And without by the Kronborg shone the bi'ight 
day, and the wind carried the notes of the hunt- 
ing-horn over from the neighboring land ; the 
ships sailed past, and saluted — " Boom ! boom ! " 
and from the Kronborg came the reply, " Boom ! 
boom ! " But Holger Danske did not awake, 
however loudly they shot, for it was only " Good- 
day " and " Thank you I " There must be another 
kind of shooting befoi-e he awakes ; but he will 
awake, for there is faith in Holger Danske. 
- Bertel Thorwaldseu. 



THE SHEPHERDESS AND THE CHIMNET-SWEEP. 



201 



THE SHEPHERDESS AND THE CHIMNEY-SWEEP. 



Have you ever seen & very, very old clothes- 
press, quite black with age, on which all sorts of 
flourishes and foliage were carved ? Just such a 
one stood in a certain room. It was a legacy from 
a grandmother, and it was carved from top to 
bottom with roses and tulips ; the most curious 
flourishes were to be seen on it, and between 
them little stags popped out their heads with zig- 
zag antlers. But on the top a whole man was 
carved. True, he was laughable to look at ; for 
he showed his teeth, — laughing one could not call 
it, — had goat's legs, little horns on his head, and 
a long beard. The 
children in the room 
always called him 
General-clothes-press- 
inspector- head - super- 
intendent Goatslegs, 
for this was a name 
difficult to pronounce, 
and there are very few 
who get the title ; but 
to cut him out in wood 
— that was no trifle. 
However, there lie 
was. He looked down 
upon the table and 
toward the mirror, for there a charming little por- 
celain shepherdess was standing. Her shoes were 
gilded, her gown was tastefully looped up with a 
red rose, and she had a golden hat and cloak ; in 
short, she was most exquisite. Close by stood a 
little chimnej'-sweep, as black as a coal, but of 
porcelain too. He was just as clean and pretty as 
another ; as to his being a sweep, that was only 
what he represented ; and the porcelain manu- 
facturer could just as well have made a prince of 
him as a chimney-sweep, if he had chosen ; one 
was as easy as the other. 

There he stood so prettily with his ladder, and 
with a little round face as fair and as rosy as that 
of the shepherdess. In reality this was a fault ; 

26 




for a little black he certainly ought to have been, 
He was quite close to the shepherdess ; both stood 
where they had been placed ; and as soon as they 
were put there, they had mutually promised each 
other eternal fidelity ; for they suited each other 
exactly — they were young, they were of the same 
porcelain, and both equally fragile. 

Close to them stood another figure three times 
as large as they were. It was an old Chinese, 
that could nod his head. He was of porcelain too, 
and said that he was grandfather of the little 
shepherdess; but this he could not prove. He as- 
serted, moreover, that 
he had authority over 
her, and that was the 
reason he had nodd- 
ed his assent to the 
General-clothes - press- 
i nspector - head - super- 
intendent Goatslegs, 
who paid his ad- 
dresses to the shep- 
herdess. 

" In him," said the 
old Chinese, " you will 
have a husband who, 
I verily believe, is of 
mahogany. You will be Mrs. Goatslegs, the wife 
of a General-clothes-press-inspector-head-superin- 
tendent, who has his shelves full of plate, be- 
sides what is hidden in secret drawers and re- 
cesses." 

" I will not go into the dark cupboard," said 
the little shepherdess ; " I have heard say that he 
has eleven wives of porcelain in there already." 

" Then you may be the twelfth," said the Chi- 
nese. " To-night, as soon as the old clothes-press 
cracks, as sure as I am a Chinese, we will keep 
the wedding." And then he nodded his liead, and 
fell asleep. 

But the little shepherdess wept, and looked at 
her beloved — at the porcelain chimney-sweep. 



202 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



" I implore you," said she, " fly hence with me ; 
for here it is impossible for us to remain." 

" I will do all you ask," said the little chim- 
ney-sweep. " Let us leave this place. I think 
my trade will enable me to support you." 

" If we were only down from the table," said 
she. " I shall not be happy till we are far from 
here, and free." 

He consoled her, and showed her how she was 
to set her little foot on the carved border and on 
the gilded foliage which twined around the leg of 
the table, brought his ladder to her assistance, and 
at last both were on the floor ; but when they 
looked toward the old clothes-press, they observed 
a great stii-. All the carved stags stretched their 
heads out farther, raised their antlers, and turned 
round their heads. The General-clothes-press-in- 
spector-head-superintendent gave a jump, and 
called to the old Chinese, " They are eloping, they 
are eloping ! " 

At this she grew a little frightened, and jumped 
quickly over the ridge into the drawer. 

Here lay three or four packs of cards, which 
were not complete, and a little puppet-show, which 
was set up as well as it was possible to do. A 
play was being performed, and all the ladies. Di- 
amonds as well as Hearts, Clubs, and Spades, sat 
in the front row, and fanned themselves with 
the tulips they held in their hands, while behind 
them stood the varlets. The play was about 
two persons who could not have each other, at 
which the shepherdess wept, for it was her own 
history. 

" I cannot bear it longer," said she ; " I must 
get out of the drawer." 

But when she had got down on the floor, and 
looked up to the table, she saw that the old Chi- 
nese was awake, and that liis whole body was rock- 
ing. 

" The old Chinese is coming ! " cried the little 
shepherdess ; and down she fell on her porcelain 
knee, so frightened was she. 

" A thought has struck me," said the chimney- 
sweep ; " let us creep into the great pot-pourri 
jar that stands in the corner ; there we can lie on 



roses and lavender, and if he comes after us, throw 
dust in his eyes." 

" 'Tis of no use," said she. " Besides, I know 
that the old Chinese and the Pot-pourri Jar were 
once betrothed ; and when one has been once on 
such terms, a little regard always lingers behind. 
No ; for us there is nothing left but to wander 
forth into the wide world." 

" Have you really courage to go forth with me 
into the wide world ? " asked the chimney-sweep 
tenderly. " Have you considered how large it is, 
and that we can never come back here again ! " 

" I have," said she. 

And the sweep gazed fixedly upon her, and then 
said, " Mj' way lies up the chimney. Have you 
really courage to go with me through the stove, 
and to creep through all the flues ? We shall then 
get into the main flue, after which I am not at a 
loss what to do. Up we mount, then, so high, 
that they can never reach us ; and at the toj3 is an 
opening that leads out into the world." 

And he led her toward the door of the stove. 

" It looks quite black," said she ; but still she 
went with him, and on through all the intricacies 
of the interior, and through the flues, where a 
pitchy darkness reigned. 

" We are now in the chimney," said she; "and 
behold, behold, above us is shinning the loveliest 
star!" 

It was a real star in the sky that shone straight 
down upon them, as if to show them the way. 
They climbed and they crept higher and higher. 
It was a frightful way ; but he lifted her up, he 
held hei', and showed her the best places on which 
to put her little porcelain feet; and thus they 
reached the top of the chimney, and seated them- 
selves on the edge of it ; for they were tired, which 
is not to be wondered at. 

The heaven and all its stars were above them, 
and all the roofs of the town below them ; they 
could see far around, far away into the world. 
The poor shephei'dess had never pictured it to 
herself thus ; she leaned her little head on her 
sweep, and wept so bitterly that all the gilding of 
her girdle came o£f. 



'WHAT THE GOOD-MAN DOES IS SURE TO BE RIGHT!" 



203 



" Oh, this is too much ! " said she ; " I cannot 
bear it. The world is too large. Oh, were I but 
again on the little table under the looking-glass ! 
I shall never be happy till I am there again. I 
have followed you into the wide world ; now, if 
you really love me, you may follow me home 
again." 

And the chimney-sweep spoke sensibly to her, 
spoke to her about the old Chinese and the Gen- 
eral-clothes-press-inspector - head - superintendent ; 
but she sobbed so violently, and kissed her little 
sweep so passionately, that he was obliged to give 
way, although it was 
not right to do so. 

So now do\vii they 
climbed again with 
great difficulty, crept 
through the flue, and 
into the stove, where 
they listened behind 
the door, to discover 
if anybody was in the 
room. It was quite 
still ; they peeped, and 
there, on the floor, in 
the middle of the room, 
lay the old Chinese. He had fallen fi'om the table 
in trying to follow the fugitives, and was broken 
in three pieces ; his whole back was but a stump, 
and his head had rolled into a corner, while Gen- 
eral-clothes-press-inspector-head-superintendent 
Goatslegs was standing where he had ever stood, 
absorbed in thought. 

" How dreadful ! " said the little shepherdess. 
" My old grandfather is dashed to pieces, and we 
are the cause. I never can survive the accident." 
And she wrung her little hands in agony. 



" He can be mended," said the chimney-sweep ; 
" he can easily be mended. Only do not be so 
hasty. If we glue his back together, and rivet his 
neck well, he will be as good as new, and will 
be able to say enough disagreeable things to us 
yet." 

" Do you think so ? " said she ; and then they 
clambered up again to the table on which they 
had stood before. 

"You see," said the sweep, "we might have 
spared ourselves these disagreeables, after all." 
" If we had but mended my old grandfather ! " 

said the shepherdess. 
" Does it cost much ? " 
And mended he 
was. The family had 
his back glued, and his 
neck riveted, so that 
he was as good as new, 
except that he could 
not nod. 

"Me seems, you 
have grown haughty 
since you were dashed 
to pieces," said Gen- 
eral - clothes - press-in- 
spector-head-superintendent Goatslegs. " How- 
ever, I think there is not so very much to be proud 
of. Am I to have her, or am I not? " 

The chimney-sweep and the little shepherdess 
looked so touchingly at the old Chinese ; they 
feared he would nod, but he could not, and it was 
disagreeable to him to tell a stranger that he had 
constantly a rivet in his neck. So the little porce- 
lain personages remained together. They blessed 
the old grandfather's rivet, and loved each other 
till they fell to pieces. 




"WHAT THE GOOD-MAN DOES IS SURE TO BE RIGHT!" 



I AM going to tell you a story that was told to 
me when I was a little one, and which I like bet- 
ter and better the oftener I think of it. For it is 
with stories as with some men and women, the 



older they grow the pleasanter they grow, and 
that is delightful ! 

Of course you have been into the country? 
Well, then, you must have seen a regularly poor 



•204 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



old cottage. Moss and weeds spring up amid the 
thatch of the roof, a stoi-k's nest decorates the chim- 
ney (the stork can never be dispensed with), the 
walls are aslant, the windows low (in fact, onlj' one 
of them can be shut), the baking-oven projects 
forward, and an elder-bush leans over the gate, 
where you will see a tiny pond with a duck and 
ducklings in it, close under a knotted old willow- 
tree. Yes, and then there is a watch-dog that 
barks at every passer-by. 

•lust such a poor little cottage as this was the 
one 111 rnj' story, and in it dwelt a husband and 
wife. Few as their possessions were, one of them 
they could do without, and that was a horse, that 
used to graze in the ditch beside the high-road. 
The good-man rode on it to town, he lent it to 
his neighbors, and received slight services from 
them in return, but still it would be more profita- 
ble to sell the horse, or else exchange it for some- 
thing they could make of more frequent use. But 
which should they do? sell, or exchange? 

" Why, you will find out what is best, good- 
man," said the wife. "Isn't this market-day? 
Come, ride off to the town — get money, or what 
you can for the horse — whatever you do is sure 
to be right. Make haste for the market ! " 

So she tied on his neckerchief — for that was a 
matter she understood better than he — she tied it 
with a double knot, and made him look quite 
spruce ; she dusted his hat with the palm of her 
hand ; and she kissed him and sent him off, rid- 
ing the horse that was to be either sold or bar- 
tered. Of course, he would know what to do. 

The sun was hot, and not a cloud in the sky. 
The road was dusty, and such a ci'owd of folk 
passed on their way to market. Some in wagons, 
some on horseback, some on their own legs. A 
fierce sun and no shade all the way. 

A man came driving a cow — as pretty a cow 
as could be. " That creature must give beautiful 
milk," thought the peasant ; " it would not be a 
bad bargain if I got that. I say, you fellow with 
the cow ! " he began aloud ; " let 's have some talk 
together. Look you, a horse, I believe, costs more 
than a cow, but it is all the same to me, as I 



have more use for a cow — shall we make an ex- 
change ? " 

" To be sure ! " was the answer, and the bar- 
gain was made. 

The good-man might just as well now turn back 
homeward — he had finished his business. But 
he had made up his mind to go to market, so to 
market he must go, if only to look on, so, with 
his cow, he continued on his way. He trudged 
fast, so did the cow, and soon they overtook a 
man who was leading a sheep — a sheeji in good 
condition, well clothed with wool. 

" I should very much like to have that I " 
thought the peasant. " It would find pasture 
enough by our road-side, and in winter we might 
take it into our own room. And really it would 
be more reasonable for us to be keeping a sheep 
than a cow. Shall we exchange ? " 

Yes, the man who owned the sheep was quite 
willing ; so the exchange was made, and the good- 
man now went on with bis sheep. Presently there 
passed him a man with a big goose under his 
arm. 

'• Well, you have got a heavj' fellow there I " 
quoth the peasant. " Feathers and fat in plenty! 
How nicely we could tie her up near our little 
pond, and it would be something for the good- 
wife to gather up the scraps for. She has often 
said : ' If we had but a goose ! ' Now she can 
have one — and she shall, too ! Will j'ou ex- 
change ? I will give you my sheep for your goose, 
and say ' thank you ' besides." 

The otiier had no objection, so the peasant had 
his will and his goose. He was now close to the 
town ; he was wearied with the heat and the 
crowd, folk and cattle pushing past him, throng- 
ing on the road, in the ditch, and close up to the 
turnpike-man's cabbage-garden, where his one hen 
was tied up, lest in her fright she should lose her 
way and be carried off. It was a short-backed 
hen : she winked with one eye, crying, " Cluck, 
cluck ! " What she was thinking of I can't say, 
but what the peasant thought on seeing her, was 
this : " That is the prettiest hen I have ever seen 
— much prettier than any of our parson's chickens. 



WHAT THE GOOD-MAN DOES IS SURE TO BE RIGHT! 



205 



I should very much like to have her. A hen can 
always pick up a grain here and there — can pro- 
vide for herself. I almost think it would be a 
good plan to take her instead of the goose. Shall 
we exchange ? " he asked. " Exchange ? '" re- 
peated the owner ; '• not a bad idea ! " So it was 
done ; the tnrnpike-man got the goose, the peas- 
ant the hen. 

He had transacted a deal of business since first 
starting on liis way to the town ; hot was he, and 
wearied too : he must have a dram and a bit of 
bread. He was on the point of entering an inn, 
when the innkeeper met him in the doorway 
swinging a sack chock-full of something. 

" What have you there ? " asked the peas- 
ant. 

" Mellow apples," was the answer, " a whole 
sackful for swine." 

" What a quantity ! would n't my wife like to 
see so many ! Why, the last year we liad only 
one single apple on the whole tree at home. Ah ! 
I wish my wife could see them ! " 

" Well, what will you give me for them ? " 

" Give for them ? why, I will give you my hen." 
So he gave the hen, took the apples, and entered 
the inn, and going straight up to the bar, set his 
sack npright against the stove without consider- 
ing that there was a fire lighted inside. A good 
many strangers were present, among them two 
Englishmen, both with their pockets full of gold 
and fond of laying wagers, as Englishmen in 
stories are wont to do. 

Presently there came a sound from the stove, 
"Suss — suss — suss I" the apjales were roasting. 
" What is that ? " folk asked, and soon heard the 
whole history of the horse that had been ex- 
changed, first for a cow, and lastly for a sack of 
rotten apples. 

" Well ! won't you get a good sound cuff from 
your wife, when you go home ? " said one of the 
Englishmen. " Something heavy enough to fell 
an ox, I warn you I " 

" I shall get kisses, not cuffs," replied the peas- 
ant. " My wife will say, ' Whatever the good- 
man does is right.' " 



" A wager I " cried the Englishmen, " for a 
hundred pounds ? " 

" Say rather a bushelful," quoth the peasant, 
and I can only lay my bushel of apples with my- 
self and the good-wife, but that will be more than 
full measure, I trow." 

" Done ! " cried they. And the innkeeper's 
cart was brought out forthwith, tJie Englishmen 
got into it, the peasant got into it, the rotten ap- 
ples got into it, and away they sped to the peas- 
ant's cottage. 

" Good evening, wife." 

" Same to you, good-man." 

" Well, I have exchanged tlie horse, not sold it." 

" Of course," said the wife, taking his hand, 
and in her eagerness to listen noticing neither the 
sack nor the strangers. 

" I exchanged the horse for a cow." 

" Oh I how delightful ! now we can have milk, 
butter, and cheese on our table. What a capital 
idea I " 

" Yes, but I exchanged the cow for a sheep." 

" Better and better I " cried the wife. " You 
are always so thoughtful ; we have only just grass 
enough for a sheep. But now we shall have ewe's 
milk, and ewe's cheese, and woolen stockings, nay, 
woolen jackets too ; and a cow would not give us 
that ; she loses all her hairs. But you are always 
such a clever fellow." 

" But the ewe I exchanged again for a goose." 

"What I shall we really keep Michaelmas this 
year, good-man? You are always thinking of what 
will please me, and that was a beautiful thought. 
The ffoose can be tethered to the willow-tree and 

o 

grow fat for Michaelmas Day." 

" But I gave the goose away for a hen," said the 
peasant. 

"A hen? well, that was a good exchange," said 
his wife. " A hen will lay eggs, sit upon them, 
and we shall have chickens. Fancy ! a hen-yard ! 
that is just the thing I have always wished for 
most." 

" Ah, but I exchanged the hen for a sack of 
mellow apples." 

" Then I must give thee a kiss," cried the wife. 



206 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



" Thanks, my own husband. And now I have 
something to tell. When you were gone I thought 
how I could get a right good dinner ready for 
you : omelets with parsley. Now I had the eggs, 
but not the parsley. So I went over to the school- 
master's ; they have parsley, I know, but the 
woman is so crabbed, she wanted something for it. 
Now what could I give her ? nothing grows in our 
garden, not even a rotten apple, not even that had 
I for her ; but now I can give her ten, nay, a 
whole sackful. That is famous, good-man ! " and 
she kissed him again. 



" Well done ! " cried the Englishmen. " Al- 
ways down hill, and always happy ! Such a sight 
is worth the money ! " And so quite contentedly 
they paid the bushelful of gold pieces to the peas- 
ant, who had got kisses, not cuffs, by liis bar- 
gains. 

Certainly virtue is her own reward, when the 
wife is sure that her husband is the wisest man in 
the world, and that whatever he does is right. 
So now you have heard this old story that was 
once told to me, and I hope have learnt the 
moral. 



THE LITTLE MATCH GIRL. 



It was terribly cold ; it snowed and was al- 
ready almost dark, and evening came on, the last 
evening of the year. In the cold and gloom a poor 
little girl, bare-headed 
and barefoot, was walk- 
i n g through the 
streets. When she 
left her own house she 
certainly had had slip- 
pers on ; but of what 
use were they ? They 
were very big slippers, 
and her mother had 
used them till then, so 
big were they. The 
little maid lost them as 
she slipped across the road, where two carriages 
were rattling by terribly fast. One slipper was 
not to be found again, and a boy had seized the 
other, and run away with it. He thought he 
could use it very well as a cradle, some day when 
he had children of his own. So now the little 
girl went with her little naked feet, which were 
quite red and blue with the cold. In an old apron 
she carried a number of matches, and a bundle 
of them in her hand. No one had bought any- 
thing of her all day, and no one had given her a 
farthing. 

Shivering with cold and hunger she crept 




along, a picture of misery, poor little girl I The 
snow-flakes covered her long fair hair, which fell 
in pretty curls over her neck ; but she did not. 

think of that now. In 
all the windows lights 
were shining and there 
was a gloiious smell of 
roast goose, for it was 
New Year's Eve. Yes, 
she thought of that ! 

In a coiner formed 
by two houses, one of 
which projected be- 
yond the other, she sat 
down, cowering. She 
had drawn up her lit- 
tle feet, but she was still colder, and she did not 
dare to go home, for she had sold no matches, and 
did not bring a farthing of money. From her 
father she would certainly receive a beating, and 
besides, it was cold at home, for they had nothing 
over them but a roof through which the wind 
whistled, though the largest rents had been stojjped 
with straw and rags. 

Her little hands were almost benumbed with 
the cold. Ah I a match might do her good, if she 
could only draw one from a bundle, and rub it 
against the wall, and warm her hands at it. She 
drew one out. R-r-atch ! how it sputtered and 



THE LITTLE MATCH GIRL. 



207 



burned ! It was a warm bright flame, like a little 
candle, when she held her hands over it ; it was a 
wonderful little light ! It really seemed to the 
little girl as if she sat before a great polished 
■ stove, with bright brass feet and a brass cover. 
How the fire burned ! how comfortable it was ! 
but the little flame went out, the stove vanished, 
and she had only the remains of the burned match 
in her hand. 

A second was rubbed against the wall. It 
burned uj), and when the light fell upon the wall 
it became transparent like a thin veil, and she 
could see through it into the room. On the table 
a snow-white cloth was spread ; upon it stood a 
shining dinner service ; the roast goose smoked 
gloriously, stuffed witli apples and dried jDlums. 
And what was still more splendid to behold, the 
goose hopped down from the dish, and waddled 
along the floor, with a knife and fork in its breast, 
to the little girl. Then the match went out, and 
only the thick, damp, cold wall was before her. 
She lighted another match. Then she was sitting 
under a beautiful Christmas-tree ; it was greater 
and more ornamented than the one she had seen 
through the glass door at the rich merchant's. 
Thousands of candles burned upon the green 
branches, and colored pictures like those in the 
print shops looked down upon them. The little 
girl stretched forth her hand toward them ; then 
the match went out. The Christmas lights 
mounted higher. She saw them now as stars in 
the sky : one of them fell down, forming a long 
line of fire. 

" Now some one is dying," thought the little 
girl, for her old grandmother, the only person who 
had loved her, and who was now dead, had told 
her that when a star fell down a soul mounted up 
to God. 

She rubbed another match against the wall ; it 



became bright again, and in the brightness the old 
grandmother stood clear and shining, mild and 
lovely. 

"Grandmother!" cried the child, " Oh I take 
me with you ! I know you will go when the 
match is burned out. You will vanish like the 
warm fire, the warm food, and the great, glorious 
Christmas-tree ! " 

And she hastily rubbed the whole bundle of 
matches, for she wished to hold her gi-andmother 
fast. And the matches burned with such a glow 
that it became brighter than in the middle of the 
day ; grandmother had never been so large or so 
beautiful. She took the little girl in her arms, and 
both flew in briglitness and joy above the earth, 
very, very high, and up there was neither cold, 
nor hunger, nor care, — they were with God. 




But in the corner, leaning against the wall, sat 
the poor girl with red cheeks and smiraig mouth, 
frozen to death on the last evening of the Old 
Year. The New Year's sun rose upon a little 
corpse I The child sat there, stiff and cold, with 
the matches, of which one bundle was burned. 
" She wanted to warm herself," the people said. 
No one imagined what a beautiful thing she had 
seen, and in what glory she had gone in with her 
grandmother to the New Year's Day. 



208 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



THE BELL. 



People said, " The evening-bell is sounding, 
the sun is setting." A strange wondrous tone was 
heard in the narrow streets of a large town. It 
was like the sound of a church-bell : but it was 
only heard for a moment, for the rolling of the car- 
riages, and the voices of the multitude made too 
great a noise. 

Those persons who were walking without the 
town, where the houses were farther apart, with 
gardens or little fields between them, could see the 
evening sky still better, and heard th.e sound of the 
bell much more distinctly. It was as if the tones 
came from a church ^ ^' ^ ^■^^ i <- 



in the still forest ; 
people looked thith- 
e r w a r d, a n d felt 
their minds attuned 
most solemnly. 

A long time 
passed, and people 
said to each other, 
— "I wonder if 
there is a church out 
in the wood ? The 
bell has a tone that 
is wondrous sweet ; — — -^-^ ~" 

let us stroll thither, and examine the matter 
nearer." And tlie rich people drove out, and 
the poor walked, but the way seemed strangely 
long to them ; and when they came to a clump of 
willows which grew on the skirts of the forest, 
they sat down, and looked up at the long branches, 
and fancied they were now in the depth of the 
green wood. The confectioner of the town came 
out, and set up his booth there ; and soon after 
came another confectioner, who hung a bell over 
his stand, as a sign or ornament, but it had no 
clapjDer, and it was tarred over to preserve it from 
the rain. When all the people returned home, 
they said it had been very romantic, and that it 
was quite a different sort of thing to a picnic or 
tea-party. There were three persons who asserted 




they had penetrated to the end of the forest, and 
that they had always heard the wonderful sounds 
of the bell, but it had seemed to them as if it had 
come from the town. One wrote a whole poem 
about it, and said the bell sounded like the voice 
of a mother to a good dear child, and that no 
melody was sweeter than the tones of the bell. 
The king of the country was also observant of it, 
and vowed that he who could discover whence the 
sounds proceeded should have the title of " Uni- 
versal Bell-ringer," even if it were not really a 
beU. 

Many persons 
now went to the 
wood, for the sake 
of getting the place, 
but one only re- 
turned with a sort 
of explanation ; for 
nobody went far 
enough, that one 
not farther than the 
others. However, 
he said that the 
s u n d proceeded 
from a very lai-ge 
owl, in a hollow tree; a sort of learned owl, that 
continually knocked its head against the branches. 
But whether the sound came from his head or from 
the hollow tree, that no one could say with cer- 
tainty. So now he got the place of " Universal 
Bell-ringer," and wrote yearly a short treatise 
" On the Owl ; " but everybody was just as wise 
as before. 

It was the day of Confirmation. The clergyman 
had spoken so touchingly, the children who were 
confirmed had been greatly moved ; it was an 
eventful day for them ; from children they be- 
came all at once grown-up persons ; it was as if 
their infant souls were now to fly all at once into 
pei-sons with more understanding. The sun was 
shining gloriously ; the children that had been 



-*4i*y 



THE BELL. 



209 



confirmed went out of the town, and from the 
wood was borne toward them the sounds of the 
unknown bell with wonderful distinctness. They 
all immediately felt a wish to go thither ; all ex- 
cept three. One of them had to go home to try 
on a ball-dress, for it was just the dress and the 
ball which had caused her to be confirmed this 
time, for otherwise she would not have come ; the 
other was a poor boy, who had borrowed his coat 
and boots to be confirmed in from the innkeeper's 
son, and he was to give them back by a certain 
hour ; the third said that he never went to a 
strange place if his parents were not with him ; 
that he had always been a good boj' hitherto, and 
would still be so now that he was confirmed, and 
that one ought not to laugh at him for it : the 
others, however, did make fun of him, after all. 

There were three, therefore, that did not go ; 
the others hastened on. The sun shone, the birds 
sang, and the children sang too, and each held the 
other by the hand ; for as yet they had none of 
them any high office, and were all of equal rank 
in the eye of God. 

But two of the youngest soon grew tired, and 
both returned to town ; two little girls sat down, 
and twined garlands, so they did not go either ; 
and when the others reached the willow-tree, where 
the confectioner was, they said, " Now we are 
there ! In reality the bell does not exist ; it is only 
a fancy that people have taken into their heads ! " 

At the same moment the bell sounded deep in 
the wood, so clear and solemnly that five or six 
determined to penetrate somewhat farther. It 
was so thick, and the foliage so dense that it was 
quite fatiguing to proceed. Woodroof and anem- 
ones grew almost too high ; blooming convolvu- 
luses and blackberry-bushes hung in long garlands 
from tree to tree, where the nightingale sang and 
the sunbeams were playing : it was very beautiful, 
but it was no place for girls to go ; their clothes 
would get so torn. Large blocks of stone lay 
there, overgrown with moss of every color ; the 
fresh spring bubbled forth, and made a strange 
gurgling sound. 

" That surely cannot be the bell," said one of 

27 



the children, lying down and listening ; " this 
must be looked to." So he remained, and let the 
others go on without him. 

They afterwards came to a little house, made 
of branches and the bark of trees ; a large wild 
apple-tree bent over it, as if it would shower down 
all its blessings on the roof, where roses were 
blooming. The long stems twined round the ga- 
ble, on which there hung a small bell. 

Was it that which people had heard ? Yes : 
everybody was unanimous on the subject, except 
one, who said that the bell was too small and too 
fine to be heard at so great a distance, and besides, 
it had very different tones from those that could 
move a human heart in such a manner. It was 
a king's son who spoke ; whereon the others said, 
" Such people always want to be wiser than every- 
body else." 

They now let him go on alone ; and as he went, 
his breast was filled more and more with the for- 
est solitude ; but he still heard the little bell with 
which the others were so satisfied, and now and 
then, when the wind blew, he could also hear the 
people singing who were sitting at tea where the 
confectioner had his tent ; but the deep sound of 
the bell rose louder ; it was almost as if an oi'san 
were accompanying it, and the tones came from 
the left hand, the side where the heart is placed. 
A rustling was heard in the bushes, and a little 
boy stood before the king's son ; a boy in wooden 
shoes, and with so short a jacket that one could 
see what long wrists he had. Both knew each 
other ; the boy was that one among the children 
who could not come because he had to go home 
and return his jacket and boots to the innkeeper's 
son. This he had done, and was now going on in 
wooden shoes and in his humbler dress, for the 
bell sounded with so deep a tone, and with such 
strange power, that proceed he must. 

" Why, then, we can go together," said the 
king's son. But the poor child that had been 
confirmed was quite ashamed ; he looked at his- 
wooden shoes, pulled at the short sleeves of his- 
jacket, and said, "He was afraid he could not 
walk so fast ; besides, he thought that the beU 



210 



STORIES FROM HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. 



must be looked for to the right ; for that was the 
place where all sorts of beautiful things were to 
be found." 

" But there we shall not meet," said the king's 
son, nodding at the same time to the poor boy, who 
went into the darkest, thickest part of the wood, 
where thorns tore his humble dress, and scratched 
his face, and hands, and feet, till they bled. The 
king's son got some scratches, too ; but the sun 
shone on his path, and it is him that we will fol- 
low, for he was an excellent and resolute youth. 

" I must and will find the bell," said he, " even 
if I am obliged to go to the end of the world." 

The ugly apes sat upon the trees, and grinned. 
"Shall we thrash him?" said they; "shall we 
thrash him ? He is the son of a king ! " 

But on he went, without being disheartened, 
deeper and deeper into the wood, where the most 
wonderful flowers were growing. There stood 
white lilies with blood-red stamens ; sky-blue tu- 
lips, which shone as they waved in the winds ; 
and apple-trees, the apples of which looked exactly 
like large soap-bubbles : so only think how the 
trees must have sparkled in the sunshine ! Around 
the nicest green meads, where the deer were play- 
ing in the grass, grew magnificent oaks and 
beeches ; and if the bark of one of the trees was 
cracked, there grass and long creeping plants 
grew in the crevices. And there were large, calm 
lakes there too, in which white swans were swim- 
ming, and beat the air with their wings. The 
kino's son often stood still and listened. He 
thought the bell sounded from the depths of these 
still lakes ; but then he remarked again that the 
tone proceeded not from there, but farther oif, 
from out the depths of the forest. 

The sun now set ; the atmosphere glowed like 
fire. It was still in the woods, so very still ; and 
he fell on his knees, sung his evening hymn, and 
said : " I cannot find what I seek ; the sun is go- 
ing down, and night is coming — the dark, dark 
night. Yet perhaps I may be able once more to 
see the round, red sun before he entirely disap- 
pears. I will climb up yonder rock." 

And he seized hold of the creeping-plants, and 
the roots of trees, — climbed up the moist stones 



where the water-snakes were writhing and the 
toads were croaking- — and he gained the summit 
before the sun had quite gone down. How mag- 
nificent was the sight from this height ! The sea 
— the great, the glorious sea, that dashed its long 
waves against the coast — was stretched out be- 
fore him. And yonder, where sea and sky meet, 
stood the sun, like a large, shining altar, all 
melted together in the most glowing colors. And 
the wood and the sea sang a song of rejoicing, 
and his heart sang with the rest : all nature was a 
vast, holy church, in which the trees and the 
buoyant clouds were the jjillars, flowers and grass 
the velvet carpeting, and heaven itself the large 
cupola. The red colors above faded awaj^ as the 
sun vanished, but a million stars were lighted, a 
million lamps shone ; and the king's son spread 
out his arms toward heaven, and wood, and sea ; 
when at the same moment, coming by a path to 
the right, appeared, in his wooden shoes and 
jacket, the poor boy who had been confirmed 
with him. He had followed his own path, and 




had reached the spot just as soon as the son of 
the king had done. They ran toward each other, 
and stood together, hand in hand, in the vast 
church of nature and of poetry, while over them 
sounded the invisible, holy bell ; blessed spirits 
floated around them, and lifted up their voices in 
a rejoicing hallelujah ! 



TALES 



FROM TUB 



ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



I. INTRODUCTION. 



It is written in the chronicles of the Sassanian 
monarchs, that there once lived an illustrious 
prince, beloved by his own subjects for his wisdom 
and prudence, and feared by his enemies for his 
courage, and for the hardy and well-disciplined 
army of which he was the leader. This prince 
hadtwo sons, the elder called Schah-riar, and the 
younger Schah-zenan, both equally good and de- 
serving of praise. 

The old king died at the end of a long and glo- 
rious reign, and Schah-riar, his eldest son, as- 
cended the throne and reigned in his stead. A 
friendly contest quickly arose between the two 
brothers as to which could best promote the happi- 
ness of the other. The younger, Schah-zenan, did 
all he could to show his loyalty and affection, 
while the new sultan loaded his brother with all 
possible honors, and, in order that he might in 
some degree share his own power and wealth, be- 
stowed on him the kingdom of Great Tartary. 
Schah-zenan went immediately and took possession 
of the empire allotted him, and fixed his residence 
at Samarcand, the chief city. 

After a separation of ten years, Schah-riar ar- 
dently desired to see his brother, and sent his first 
vizier, with a splendid embassy, to invite him to 
revisit his court. Schah-zenan, being informed of 
the approach of the vizier, went out to meet him, 
with all his ministers, most magnificently dressed 
for the occasion, and urgently inquired after the 
health of the sultan, his brother. Having replied 



to these affectionate inquiries, the vizier unfolded 
the more especial purpose of his coming. Schah- 
zenan, who was much affected at the kindness and 
recollection of his brother, then addressed the viz- 
ier in these words : " Sage vizier, the sultan, my 
brother, does me too much honor. It is impossible 
that his wish to see me can exceed my anxious de- 
sire of again beholding him. You have come at 
an opportune moment. My kingdom is tranquil, 
and in ten days' time I will be ready to depart 
witli you. In the mean while pitch your tents on 
this spot ; I will take care and order ever}^ refresh- 
ment and accommodation for you and your whole 
train." 

At the end of ten days everything was ready. 
Schah-zenan took a tender leave of the queen, his 
consort, and, accompanied by such officers as he 
had apjDointed to attend him, left Samarcand in 
the evening, to be near the tents of his brother's 
ambassador, with the intention of proceeding on 
his journey early on the following morning. 
Wishing, however, once more to see his queen, 
whom he tenderly loved, and whom he believed to 
return his love with an equal affection, he re- 
turned privately to the palace, and went directly 
to her apartment, when, to his extreme grief, he 
found that she loved another man, and he a slave, 
better than himself. The unfortunate monarch, 
yielding to the first outburst of his indignation, 
drew his scimitar, and with one rapid stiroke 
changed their sleep into death. After that he 



212 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



threw their dead bodies into the fosse or great 
ditch that surrounded the palace. 

Having thus satisfied his revenge, he went from 
the city as privately as he entered it, and returned 
to his pavilion. On his arrival, he did not men- 
tion to any one what had liappened, but ordered 
the tents to be struck, and began his journey. It 
was scarcely daylight when they commenced their 
march to the sound of drums and other instru- 
ments. The whole train was filled with joy, ex- 
cept the king, who could think of nothing but his 
queen's misconduct, and he became a prey to the 
deepest grief and melancholy during the whole 
journey. 

When he approached the capital of Persia, he 
perceived the Sultan Schah-riar and all his court 
coming out to greet him. What joyful sensations 
arose in their breasts at this fraternal meeting ! 
They alighted and embraced each other ; and after 
a thousand expressions of regard, they remounted, 
and entered the city amidst the acclamations of 
the multitude. The sultan conducted the king, 
his brother, to a palace which had been prepared 
for him. It communicated by a garden with his 
own ; and was even more magnificent, as it was 
the spot where all the fetes and splendid enter- 
tainments of the court were given. 

Schah-riar immediately left the King of Tar- 
tary, in order that he might have time to bathe 
and change his dress ; on his return from the bath 
he went immediately to him again. They seated 
themselves on a sofa, and conversed with each 
other at their ease, after so long an absence ; and 
seemed even more united by affection than blood. 
They ate together at supper, and after their re- 
past they again conversed, till Schah-riar, per- 
ceiving the night far advanced, left his brother to 
repose. 

The unfortunate Schah-zenan retired to his 
couch ; but if the presence of the sultan had for a 
while suspended his grief, it now returned with re- 
doubled force. Every circumstance of the queen's 
misconduct arose to his mind and kept him awake, 
and impressed such a look of sorrow on his coun- 
tenance that the sultan could not fail to remark 



it. Conscious that he had done all in his power 
to testify the sincerity of his continued love and 
affection, he sought diligently to amuse his 
brother ; but the most splendid entertainments 
and tne gayest /efcs only served to increase Ms 
melancholy. 

Schah-riar having one morning given orders for 
a grand hunting part}', at the distance of two 
days' journey from the citj^, Schah-zenan reqviested 
permission to remain in his palace, excusing him- 
self on account of a slight indisposition. The sul- 
tan wishing to please him, gave him his choice, 
and went with all his court to partake of the 
sport. 

The King of Tartary was no sooner alone than 
be shut himself up in his apartment, and gave way 
to a sorrowful recollection on the calamity which 
had befallen him. As, however, he sat thus griev- 
ing at the open window, looking out upon the 
beautiful garden of the palace, he suddenly saw 
tlie sultana, the loved wife of his brother, meet in 
the garden and hold secret conversation with an- 
other man beside her husband. Upon witnessing 
this interview, Schali-zenan determined within 
himself that he would no longer give way to such 
inconsolable grief for a misfortune which came to 
other husbands as well as to himself. He ordered 
supper to be brought, and ate with a better appe- 
tite than he had before done since his departure 
from Samarcand, and even enjoyed the fine con- 
cert performed while he sat at table. 

Schah-riar, on his return from hunting at the 
close of the second day, Avas delighted at the 
change which he soon found had taken place in 
his brother, and urgently pressed him to explain 
both the cause of his former deep depression, and 
of its sudden change to his present joy. The 
King of Tartary being thus pressed, and feeling it 
his duty to obey his suzerain lord, related to his 
brother the whole narrative of his wife's miscon- 
duct, and of the severe punishment with which he 
had visited it on the offenders. Schah-riar ex- 
pressed his full approval of his conduct. " I own," 
he said, " had I been in your place, I should, per- 
haps, have been less easily satisfied. I should not 



INTRODUCTION. 



213 



have been contented with taking away the life of 
one woman, but should have sacrificed a thousand 
to my resentment. Your fate, surely, is most sin- 
gular, nor can have happened to any one besides. 
Since, however, it has pleased God to afford you 
consolation, and as I am sure it is equally well 
founded as the cause of your grief, inform me, I 
beg, of that also, and make me acquainted with 
the whole." 

The reluctance of Schah-zenan to relate what 
he had seen yielded at last to the urgent com- 
mands and entreaties of his brother, and he re- 
vealed to him the secret of his disgrace in the 
faithlessness of his own queen. On hearing these 
dreadful and unexpected tidings, the rage and 
grief of Schah-riar knew no bounds. He far ex- 
ceeded his brother in his invectives and indigna- 
tion. He immediately sentenced to death his un- 
happy sultana and the unworthy accomplice of 
her guilt ; and not content with this, in all the 
power of an Eastern despot, he bound himself by a 
solemn vow that, to prevent the possibility of such 
misconduct in future, he would marry a new wife 
every night, and command her to be strangled in 
the morning. Having imposed this cruel law 
upon himself, he swore to observe it immediately 
on the departure of the king his brother, who 
soon after had a solemn audience of leave, and re- 
turned to his own kingdom, laden with the most 
magnificent presents. 

When Schah-zenan was gone, the sultan began 
to put into execution his unhappy oath. He mar- 
ried every night the daughter of some one of his 
subjects, who, the next morning, was ordered out 
to execution, and thus every day was a maiden 
married, and every day a wife sacrificed. How- 
ever repugnant these commands were to the be- 
nevolent grand vizier, he was obliged to submit at 
the peril of the loss of his own head. The report 
of this unexampled inhumanity sjjread a panic of 
universal consternation through the city. In one 
place a wretched father was in tears for the loss of 
his daughter ; in another, the air resounded with 
the groans of tender mothers, who dreaded lest the 
same fate should attend their offspring. In this 



manner, instead of the praises and blessings with 
which, till now, they loaded their monarch, all 
his subjects poured out imprecations on his head. 

The grand vizier, who, as has been mentioned, 
was the unwilling agent of this horrid injustice, 
had two daughtei's ; the elder was called Schehera- 
zade, and the youngest Dinar-zaae. Schehera- 
zade was possessed of a degree of courage beyond 
her sex. She had read much, and was possessed 
of so great a memor)^ that she never forgot anj'- 
thing once learned ; her beauty was only equaled 
by her virtuous disposition. 

The vizier was passionately fond of so deserving 
a daughter. 

As they were conversing together one day, she 
made a request to her father, to his very great 
astonishment, that she might have the honor of 
becoming the sultan's bride. The grand vizier 
endeavored to dissuade his daughter from her in- 
tention by pointing out the fearful penalty of an 
immediate death attached to the favor which she 
sought. Schehei'a-zade, however, persisted in her 
request, intimating to her father that she had in 
her mind a plan which she thought might be suc- 
cessful in making a change in the intention of the 
sultan, and in putting a stop to the dreadful cru- 
elty exercised towai'ds the inhabitants of the city. 
"Yes, my father," replied this heroic woman, "I 
am aware of the danger I run, but it does not de- 
ter me from my purpose. If I die, my death will 
be glorious ; and if I succeed, I shall render my 
country an imjjortant service." The vizier was 
most reluctant to allow his beloved child to enter 
on so dangerous an enterprise, and endeavored to 
dissuade her from her purpose, but at length, 
overcome by his daughter's firmness, yielded to 
her entreaties ; and although he was very sorry at 
not being able to conquer her resolution, he imme- 
diately went to Schah-riar, and announced to him 
that Schehera-zade herself would be his bride on 
the following night. 

The sultan was much astonished at the sacrifice 
of the grand vizier. " Is it possible," said he, " that 
you can give up your own child ? " " Sire," re- 
plied the vizier, " she has herself made the offer. 



214 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



K;=^i!y^;»s^-V 



The dreadful fate that hangs over lier does not 

alarm her ; and she resigns her hfe for the honor 

of being the consort of j'our majesty, though it be 

but for one night." "Vizier," said the sultan, 

" do not deceive yourself with any hopes ; for be 

assured that, in delivering Schehera-zade into your 

chai'ge to-morrow, it 

will be with an order 

for her death ; and if 

you disobey, your 

own head will be 

the forfeit." " Al- 

t ho ugh."' answered 

the vizier, " I am her 

father, I will answer 

for the fidelity of this 

arm in fulfilling your 

commands." 

When the grand 
vizier returned to 
Schehera-zade, she 
thanked her father ; 
and observing him to 
be much afflicted, con- 
soled him by saying 
that she hoped he 
would be so far from 
repenting her mar- 
riage with the sultan, 
that it would become 
a subject of joy to him 
for the remainder of 
his life. 

Before Schehera- 
zade went to the pal- 
ace, she called her sis- 
ter, Dinar-zade, aside. 
and said, " As soon as 
I shall have presented myself before the sultan, I 
shall entreat him to suffer you to sleep in the 
bridal chamber, that I may enjoy for the last time 
your company. If I obtain this favor, as I expect, 
remember to awaken me to-morrow morning an 
hour befoi'e daybreak, and say, ' If you are not 
asleep, my sister, I beg of you, till the morning 




appears, to recount to me one of those delightful 
stories you know.' I will immediately begin to 
tell one ; and I flatter myself that bj' these means 
I shall free the kingdom from the consternation 
in which it is." Dinar-zade promised to do with 
pleasure what she required. 

Within a short 
time Schehera-zade 
was conducted by 
her father to the 
palace, and was ad- 
mitted to the pres- 
' nee of the sultan. 
They were no sooner 
alone than the sultan 
I irdered her to take off 
li e r veil. He was 
!• harmed with her 
beauty ; but perceiv- 
ing her tears, he de- 
manded the cause of 
them. " Sire," an- 
s w e r e d Schehera- 
zade, " I have a sister 
whom I tenderly love ; 
I earnestly wish that 
she might be per- 
mitted to pass the 
night in this apart- 
ment, that we may 
again see each other, 
and once more take 
a tender farewell. 
Will you allow me 
the consolation of giv- 
ing her this last proof 
of my affection ? " 
Schah-riar having 
agreed to it, they sent for Dinar-zade, who came 
directly. The sultan passed the night with Sche- 
hera-zade on an elevated couch, as was the custom 
among the Eastern monarchs, and Dinar-zade 
slept at the foot of it on a mattress, prepared for 
the purpose. 

Dinar-zade, having awoke about an hour before 



INTRODUCTION. 



215 



day, did what her sister had ordered her. " My 
dear sister," she said, " if you are not asleep, I en- 
treat you, as it will soon be light, to relate to me 
one of those delightful tales you know. It will, 
alas ! be the last time I shall receive that pleas- 
ure." 

Instead of returning any answer to her sister, 
Schehera-zade addressed these words to the sul- 
tan : " Will your majesty permit me to indulge 
my sister in her request?" "Freely," replied he. 
Schehera-zade then desired her sister to attend, 
and, addressing herself to the sultan, began as fol- 
lows : — 

THE STOEY OF THE MERCHAIJT AND THE 
GENIE. 

There was formerly, sire, a merchant, who was 
possessed of great wealth, in land, merchandise, 
and ready money. Having one day an affair of 
great importance to settle at a considerable dis- 
tance from home, he mounted his horse, and with 
only a sort of cloak-bag behind him, in which he 
had put a few biscuits and dates, he began his 
journey. He arrived without any accident at the 
place of his destination ; and having finished his 
business, set out on his return. 

On the fourth day of his journey, he felt him- 
self so incommoded by the heat of the sun, that he 
turned out of his road, in order to rest under some 
trees, by which there was a fountain. He alighted, 
and tying his horse to a branch of the tree, sat 
down on its bank to eat some biscuits and dates 
from his little store. When he had satisfied his 
hunger, he amused himself with throwing about 
the stones of the fruit with considerable velocity. 
When he had finished his frugal repast, he washed 
his hands, his face, and his feet, and repeated a 
prayer, like a good Mussulman. 

He was still on his knees, when he saw a genie, 
white with age, and of an enormous stature, ad- 
vancing towards him, with a scimitar in his hand. 
As soon as he was close to him, he said in a most 
terrible tone, " Get up, that I may kill thee with 
this scimitar, as thou hast caused the death of my 
son." He accompanied these words with a dread- 



ful yell. The merchant, alarmed by the horrible 
figure of this giant, as well as the words he heard, 
replied in terrible accents, " How can I have slain 
him ? I do not know him, nor have I ever seen 
him." " Didst thou not," replied the giant, " on 
thine arrival here, sit down, and take some dates 
from thy wallet; and after eating them, didst thou 
not throw the stones about on all sides ? " " This 
is all true," replied the merchant ; " I do not deny 
it." " Well, then," said the other, " I tell thee 
thou hast killed my son ; for while thou wast 
throwing about the stones, my son passed by ; one 
of them struck him in the eye, and caused his 
death, and thus hast thou slain my son." " Ah, 
sire, forgive me," cried the merchant. " I have 
neither foi-giveness nor mercy," added the giant ; 
"and is it not just that he who has inflicted death 
should suffer it?" "I grant this; yet surely I 
have not done so ; and even if I have, I have done 
so innocently, and therefore I entreat you to par- 
don me, and suffer me to live." " No, no," cried 
the genie, still persisting in his resolution, " I must 
destroy thee, as thou hast done my son." At these 
words, he took the merchant in his arms, and hav- 
ing thrown him with his face on the ground, he 
lifted up his sabre, in order to strike off his head. 

Schehera-zade, at this instant, perceiving it was 
day, and knowing that the sultan rose early to his 
prayers, and then to hold a council, broke off. 
" What a wonderf id story," said Dinar-zade, " have 
you chosen I " " The conclusion," answered Sche- 
hera-zade, "is still more surprising, as you would 
confess, if the sultan would suffer me to live an- 
other day, and in the morning permit me to con- 
tinue the I'elation." Schah-riar, who had listened 
with much pleasure to the narration, determined 
to wait till to-morrow, intending to order her ex- 
ecution after she had finished her story. He arose, 
and having prayed, went to the council. 

The grand vizier, in the mean time, was in a 
state of cruel suspense. Unable to sleep, he passed 
the night in lamenting the approaching fate of his 
daughter, whose executioner he was compelletl to 
be. Dreading, therefore, in this melancholy situ- 
ation, to meet the sultan, how great was his sur- 



216 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS ENTERTAINMENTS. 



prise in seeing liim enter the council-chamber 
without giving him tlie liorrible order he expected ! 

The sultan spent the day, as usual, in regulating 
the affairs of his kingdom, and on the approach of 
iiio-ht retired with Schehera-zade to his apartment. 

On the next morning the sultan did not wait for 
Schehera-zade to ask permission to continue her 
story, but said, " Finish the tale of the genie and 
the merchant; I am curious to hear the end of it." 
Schehera-zade immediately went on as follows : — 

When the merchant, sire, perceived that the 
genie was about to execute his purpose, he cried 
aloud, " One word more, I entreat you ; have the 
goodness to grant me a little delay ; give me only 
one year to go and take leave of my dear wife 
and children, and I promise to return to this spot, 
and submit myself entirely to your pleasure." 
" Take Allah to witness of tlie promise thou hast 
made me," said the other. " Again I swear," 
replied he, "and you may rely on my oath." On 
this the genie left him near the fountain, and im- 
mediately disappeared. 

The merchant, on his reaching home, related 
faithfully all that had happened to him. On 
hearing the sad news, his wife uttered the most 
lamentable groans, tearing her hair, and beating 
her breast ; and his children made the house re- 
sound with their grief ; while the father, overcome 
by affection, mingled his tears with theirs. The 
year quickly passed awaj'. The good merchant, 
having settled his affairs, paid his just debts, given 
alms to the poor, and made provision to the best of 
his ability for his wife and family, tore himself away 
amidst the most frantic expressions of grief, and, 
mindful of his oath, arrived at the destined spot 
on the very day he had promised. While he was 
waiting for the arrival of the genie, there suddenly 
appeared an old man leading a hind, who, after a 
respectful salutation, inquired what brought him 
to that desert place. The merchant satisfied the 
old man's curiosity, and related his adventure, on 
which he expressed a wish to witness his interview 
with the genie. He had scarcely finished his 
speech when another okl man, accompanied with 
two black dogs, came in sight, and having heard 



the tale of the merchant, determined also to re- 
main to see the event. 

Soon tliey perceived, towards the plain, a tliieli 
vapor or smoke, like a column of dust raised by 
the wind. This vapor approached them, and then 
suddenly disappearing, the}' saw the genie, who, 
without noticing them, went towards the mer- 
chant, with his scimitar in his hand ; and taking 
him by the arm, " Get up," said he, " that I may 
kill thee, as thou hast slain my son." Both the 
merchant and the two old men, struck with terror, 
began to weep and fill the air with their lamenta- 
tions. When the old man who conducted the hind 
saw the genie lay hold of the merchant, and about 
to murder him without mercy, he threw himself 
at the monster's feet, and, kissing them, said, 
" Lord genie, I humbly entreat you to suspend 
your rage, and hear my history, and that of the 
hind which you see ; and if you find it more won- 
derful and surprising than the adventure of this 
merchant, whose life you wish to take, may I not 
hope that you will at least grant me one half part 
of the blood of this unfortunate man ? " After 
meditating some time, the genie answered, '" Well 
then, I agree to it." 

THE HISTOKY OF THE FIEST OLD MAN AXD 
THE HIND. 

The hind, whom you. lord genie, see here, is 
my wife. I married her when she was twelve 
years old. and we lived together thirty years with- 
out having any children. At the end of that time 
I adopted into my family a sou whom a slave had 
borne. This act of mine excited against the 
mother and her child the hatred and jealousy of 
my wife. She availed herself, during my absence 
on a journey, of her knowledge of magic, to change 
the slave and my adopted son into a cow and a 
calf, and sent them to my farm to be fed and 
taken care of by the steward. 

Immediately on my return, I inquired after my 
child and his mother. •• Your slave is dead," said 
she, " and it is now more than two months since 
I have beheld your son ; nor do I know what is 
become of him." I was sensibly affected at the 



INTRODUCTION. 



217 



death of the slave ; but as my son h;id only disap- 
peared, I flattered myself that he would soon be 
found. Eight months, howevei', passed, and he 
did not return ; nor could I learn any tidings of 
him. In order to celebrate the festival of the 
great Bairam, which was approaching, I ordered 
my bailiff to bring me the fattest cow I possessed 
for a sacrifice. He obeyed my commands. Having 
bound the cow, I was about to make the sacrifice, 
when, at the very instant, she lowed most sorrow- 
fully, and the tears even fell from her eyes. This 
seemed to me so extraordinary that I could not 
but feel compassion for her, and was unable to 
give the fatal blow. I therefore ordered her to 
be taken away and another brought. 

My wife, who was present, seemed very angry at 
my compassion, and opposed my order. 

I then said to mj' steward, " ]Make the sacrifice 
yourself ; the lamentations and tears of the animal 
have overcome me." 

The steward was less compassionate, and sacri- 
ficed her. On taking off the skin we found hardly 
anything but bones, though she appeared very fat. 
" Take her away," said I to the steward, truly 
chagrined ; " and if you have another very fat calf, 
bring it in her place." He returned with a re- 
markably fine calf, who, as soon as he perceived 
me, made so great an effort to come to me, that he 
broke his cord. He lay down at my feet, with his 
head on the ground, as if lie endeavored to excite 
my compassion, and to entreat me not to have the 
cruelty to take away his life. 

" Wife," answered I, " I will not sacrifice this 
calf; I wish to favor him ; do not j'ou, therefore, 
oppose it." She, however, did not agree to my 
proposal ; and continued to demand his sacrifice 
so obstinately that I was compelled to yield. I 
bound the calf, and took the fatal knife to bury it 
in his throat, when he turned his eyes, filled with 
tears, so persuasively upon me, that I had no 
power to execute my intention. The knife fell 
from my hand, and I told my wife I was deter- 
mined to have another calf. She tried every 
means to induce me to alter my mind ; I contin- 
ued firm, however, in my resolution, in spite of 

28 



all she could say ; promising, for the sake of ap- 
peasing her, to sacrifice this calf at the feast of 
Bairam on the following year. 

The next morning my steward desired to speak 
with me in private. He informed me that his 
daughter, who had some knowledge of magic, 
wished to speak with me. On being admitted 
to my presence, she informed me that, during my 
absence, my wife had turned the slave and my son 
into a cow and a calf ; that I had already sacrificed 
the cow, but that she could restore my son to life, 
if I would give him to her for her husband, and 
allow her to visit my wife with the punishment her 
cruelty had deserved. To these proposals I gave 
my consent. 

The damsel then took a vessel full of water, 
and pronouncing over it some words I did not un- 
derstand, she threw the water over the calf, and 
he instantly regained his own form. 

" My son I my son I " I exclaimed, and em- 
braced him with transport ; " this damsel has de- 
stroyed the horrible charm with which you were 
surrounded. I am sure your gratitude will induce 
you to marry her, as I have already promised 
for you." He joyfully consented ; but before they 
were united, the damsel changed my wife into this 
hind, which you see here. 

Since this, mj' son has become a widower, and 
is now traveling. Many years have passed since 
I have heard anything of him ; I have, therefore, 
now set out with a view to gain some informa- 
tion ; and as I did not like to trust my wife to the 
care of any one during my search, I thought 
jDroper to carry her along with me. This is the 
history of myself and this hind ; can anything be 
more wonderful ? "I agree with you," said the 
genie, " and in consequence, I grant to you a half 
of the blood of this merchant." 

As soon as the first old man had finished, the 
second, who led the two black dogs, made the 
same request to the genie for a half of the mer- 
chant's blood, on the condition that his tale ex- 
ceeded in interest the one that had been just re- 
lated. On the genie signifying his assent, the 
old man besan. 



218 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



THE HISTORY OF THE SECOMD OLD MAN AND THE 
TWO BLACK DOGS. 

Great prince of the genies, you must know that 
these two black dogs, which you see here, and my- 
self are three brothers. Our fathei", when he 
died, left us one thousand sequins each. With 
this sum we all embarked in business as mer- 
chants. My two brothers determined to travel, 
that they might trade in foreign parts. They 
were both unfortunate, and returned at the end of 
two years in a state of abject poverty, having lost 
their all. I had in the mean while prospered, and 
I gladly received them, and gave them one thou- 
sand sequins each, and again set them up as mer- 
chants. My brothers frequently proposed to me 
that I should make a voj'age with them for the 
purpose of traffic. Knowing their former want of 
success, I refused to join them, until at the end of 
five years I at length yielded to their repeated so- 
licitations. On consulting on the merchandise to 
be bought for the voyage, I discovered that noth- 
ing remained of the thousand sequins I had given 
to each. I did not reproach them ; on the con- 
traiy, as my capital was increased to six thousand 
sequins, I gave them each one thousand sequins, 
and kept a like sum myself, and concealed the 
other three thousand in a corner of my house, in 
order that if our voj'age proved unsuccessful, we 
might be able to console ourselves, and begin our 
former profession. We purchased our goods, em- 
barked in a vessel, which we ourselves freighted, 
and set sail with a favorable wind. After sailing 
about a month, we arrived, without any accident, 
at a port, where we landed, and had a most advan- 
tageous sale for our merchandise. I, in particu- 
lar, sold mine so well that I gained ten for one. 

About the time that we wei-e ready to embark 
on our return, I accidentally met on the sea-shore 
a female of great beauty, but very poorly dressed. 
She accosted me by kissing my hand, and en- 
treated me most earnestlj^ to permit her to be my 
wife. I started many difficulties to such a plan ; 
but at length she said so much to persuade me 
that I ought not to regard her poverty, and that I 



should be well satisfied with her conduct, I was 
quite overcome. I directly procured proper 
dresses for her, and after marrying her in due 
form, she embarked with me, and we set sail. 

During our voyage, I found my wife possessed 
of so many good qualities that I loved her every 
day more and more. In the mean time my two 
brothers, who had not traded so advantageously as 
myself, and who were jealous of my prosperity, 
began to feel exceedingl}^ envious. Thej'' even 
went so far as to conspire against \ny life ; for 
one night, while my wife and I were asleep, they 
threw us into the sea. I had hardly, however, 
fallei:!finto the water, before my wife took me up 
and transported me into an island. As soon as it 
was day, she thus addressed me: " You must know 
that I am a fairy, and being upon the shore when 
you were about to sail, I wished to try the good- 
ness of your heart, and for this purpose I pre- 
sented myself before you in the disguise you saw- 
You acted most generously, and I am therefore 
delighted in finding an occasion of showing my 
gratitude ; and I trust, my husband, that in sav- 
ing your life, I have not ill rewarded the good you 
have done me; but I am enraged against your 
brothers, nor shall I be satisfied till I have taken 
their lives." 

I listened with astonishment to the discourse of 
the fairy, and thanked her, as well as I was able, 
for the great obligation she had conferred on me. 
" But, madam," said I to her, " I must entreat you 
to pardon my brothers." I related to her what I 
had done for each of them, but my account only 
increased her anger. " I must instantly fly after 
these ungrateful wretches," cried she, " and bring " 
them to a just punishment ; I will sink their ves- 
sel, and precipitate them to the bottom of the 
sea." " No, beautiful lady," replied I ; " for Heav- 
en's sake, moderate your indignation, and do not 
execute so dreadfid an intention ; remember they 
are still my brothers, and that we are bound to re- 
turn good for evil." 

No sooner had I pronounced these words, than 
I was transported in an instant from the island 
where we were to the top of my own house. I de- 



THE HISTORY OF THE FISHERMAN. 



219 



scended, opened the doors, and dug up the three 
thousand sequins which I had hidden. I after- 
wards repaired to my shop, opened it, and re- 
ceived the congratulations of the merchants in the 
neighborhood on ray arrival. When I returned 
home, I perceived these two black dogs, which 
came towards me with a submissive air. I could 
not imagine what this meant, but the fairy, who 
soon appeared, satisfied my curiosity. " My dear 
husband," said she, " be not surpi-ised at seeing 
these two dogs in your house ; they are your broth- 
ers." My blood ran cold on hearing this, and I 
inquired by what power they had been trans- 
formed into that state. " It is I," replied the 
fairy, " who have done it, and I have sunk their 
ship ; for the loss of the merchandise it contained 
I shall recompense you. As to your brothers, I 
have condemned them to remain under this form 



for ten years, as a punishment for their perfidy." 
Then informing me where I might hear of her, 
she disappeared. 

The ten years are now completed, and I am 
traveling in search of her. " This, O lord genie, 
is my history ; does it not appear to you of a most 
extraordinary nature '? " " Yes," replied the genie, 
" I confess it is most wonderful, and therefore 
I grant you the other half of this merchant's 
blood ; " and having said this, the genie disap- 
peared, to the great joy of the merchant and of the 
two old men. 

The merchant did not omit to bestow many 
thanks upon his liberators, who, bidding him 
adieu, proceeded on their travels. He remounted 
his horse, and returned home to his wife and 
children, and spent the remainder of his days 
with them in tranquillity. 



II. THE HISTORY OF THE FISHERMAN. 



There was formerly an aged fisherman, so poor 
that he could barely obtain food for himself, his 
wife, and his three children. He went out early 
every morning to his employment ; and he had 
imposed a rule upon himself never to cast his nets 
above four times a day. 

On one occasion he set out before the morn had 
disappeared. When he reached the sea-shore, he 
undressed himself, and cast his nets. In drawing 
them to land three times in succession, he felt 
sure, from their resistance and weight, that he 
had secured an excellent draught of fish. Instead 
of which he only found on the first haul the car- 
cass of an ass; on the second, a large pannier 
filled with sand and mud ; and on the third, a 
large quantity of heavy stones, shells, and filth. 
It is impossible to describe his disappointment 
and despair. The day now began to break, and 
having, like a good Mussulman, finished his 
prayer, he threw his nets for the fourth time. 
Again he supposed he had caught a great quantity 
of fish, as he drew them with as much difficulty as 
before. He nevertheless found none ; but discov- 



ered a heavy vase of yellow coppei-, shut up and 
fastened with lead, on which there was the im- 
pression of a seal. " I will sell this to a founder," 
said he, with joy, " and with the money I shall 
get for it I will purchase a measure of corn." 

He examined the vase on all sides ; he shook 
it, but could hear nothing ; and this, together with 
the impression of the seal on the lead, made him 
think it was filled with something valuable. In 
order to find this out, he took his knife, and got it 
open. He directly turned the top downwards, and 
was much surprised to find nothing come out ; he 
then set it down before him, and while he was at- 
tentively observing it, there issued from it so thick 
a smoke that he was obliged to step back a few 
paces. This smoke, by degrees, rose almost to the 
clouds, and spread itself over both the water and 
the shore, appearing like a thick fog. The fisher- 
man, as may easily be imagined, was a good deal 
surprised at this sight. When the smoke had all 
come out from the vase, it again collected itself, 
and became a solid body, and then took the shape 
of a genie of a gigantic size. The genie, looking 



220 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 




at the fisherman, exclaimed, '• Humble thyself be- 
fore me, or I will kill thee." " And for what 
reason, pray, will you kill me ? " answered the 
fisherman ; " have you already forgotten that I 
have set you at liberty ? " "I remember it very 



well," returned he ; " but that shall not prevent 
my destroying thee; and I will only grant thee 
one favor." " And pray what is that? " said the 
fisherman. " It is," replied the genie, " to permit 
thee to choose the manner of thy death. I can 



THE HISTORY OF THE FISHERMAN. 



221 



treat thee no otherwise ; and to convince thee of 
it, hear my history : — 

" I am one of those spirits who rebelled against 
the sovereignty of God. Solomon, the son of 
David, the prophet of God, commanded me to ac- 
knowledge his authority, and submit to his laws. 
I haughtily refused. In order, therefore, to pun- 
ish me, he inclosed me in this copper vase ; and 
to prevent me forcing my way out, he put upon 
the leaden cover the impression of his seal, on 
which the great name of God is engraven. This 
done, he gave the vase to one of those genies v^ho 
obeyed him, and ordered him to cast me into the sea. 

" During the first century of my ca^jtivity, I 
swore that if any one delivered me before the first 
hundred years were passed, I would make him 
rich. During the second century, I swore that if 
any released me, I would discover to him all the 
treasures of the earth. During the third, I prom- 
ised to make my deliverer a most powerful mon- 
arch, and to grant him every day any three re- 
quests he chose. These centuries passed away 
without any deliverance. Enraged, at last, to be 
so long a prisoner, I swore that I would, without 
mercy, kill whoever should in future release me, 
and that the only favor I would grant him should 
be to choose what manner of death he jjleased. 
Since, therefore, thou hast come here to-day, and 
hast delivered me, fix upon whatever kind of death 
thou wilt."' 

The fisherman was in great distress at finding 
him thus resolved on his death, not so much on 
his own account as for his three children, whose 
means of subsistence would be greatly reduced by 
his death. " Alas ! " he cried, " have pity on me ; 
remember what I have done for thee." 

" Let us lose no time," cried the genie ; " your 
arguments avail not. Make haste, tell me how 
you wish to die." 



Necessity is the mother of invention ; and the 
fisherman thought of a stratagem. " Since, then," 
said he, " I cannot escape death, I submit to the 
will of God ; but before I choose the sort of death, 
I conjure you, by the great name of God, which 
is graven upon the seal of the prophet Solomon, 
the son of David, answer me truly to a question I 
am going to put to you." The genie trembled at 
this adjuration, and said to the fisherman, " Ask 
what thou wilt, and make haste." 

" Dare you, then, to swear by the great name 
of God that you really were in that vase ? This 
vase cannot contain one of your feet ; how, then, 
can it hold your whole body ? " " I swear to thee, 
notwithstanding," replied he, " that I was there 
just as thou seest me. Wilt thou not believe me 
after the solemn oath I have taken ? " " No, truly," 
added the fisherman ; " I shall not believe you, 
unless I were to see it." - 

Immediately the form of the genie began to 
change into smoke, and extended itself, as befoi-e, 
over both the shore and the sea ; and then, collect- 
ing itself, began to enter the vase, and continued 
to do so, in a slow and equal manner, till nothing 
remained without. The fisherman immediately 
took the leaden cover, and put it on the vase. 
" Genie," he cried, " it is now your turn to ask 
pardon. I shall throw you again into the sea, 
and I will build, opposite the very spot where you 
are cast, a house upon the shore, in which I will 
live, to warn all fishermen that shall come and 
throw their nets, not to fish up so evil a genie as 
thou art, who makest an oath to kill the man who 
shall set thee at liberty." 

The genie tried every argument to move the 
fisherman's pity but in vain. " You are too 
treacherous for me to trust you," returned the 
fisherman ; " I should deserve to lose my life, if I 
put myself in your power a second time." 



222 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



III. THE STORY OF THE ENCHANTED HORSE. 



The Nooroze, or the new day, which is the 
first of the year and spring, is observed as a solemn 
festival throughout all Persia. 

On one of these festival days, just as the Sul- 
tan of Shiraz was concluding his public audience, 
which had been conducted with unusual splendoi', 
a Hindu appeared at the foot of the throne, with 
an artificial horse richly caparisoned, and so spirit- 
edly modeled, that at first sight he was taken for 
a living animal. 

The Hindu prostrated himself before the throne, 
and pointing to the horse, said to the sultan, 
" This horse is a great wonder ; whenever I mount 
him, be it where it may, if I wish to transport 
myself through the air to the most distant part of 
the world, I can do it in a very short time. This 
is a wonder which nobody ever heard speak of, 
and which I offer to show your majesty if you 
command me." 

The Emperor of Persia, who was fond of every- 
thing that was curious, and who, notwithstanding 
the many prodigies of art he had seen, had never 
beheld or heard of anything that came up to this, 
told the Hindu that he was ready to see him per- 
form what he had promised. 

The Hindu instantly put his foot into the stir- 
rup, mounted his horse with admirable agility, 
and when he had fixed himself in the saddle, 
asked the emperor whither he pleased to com- 
mand him. 

" Do you see that mountain ? " said the em- 
peror, pointing to it; " ride your horse there, and 
bring me a branch of a palm-tree that grows at 
the bottom of the hill." 

The Emperor of Pei-sia had no sooner declared 
his will than the Hindu turned a peg, which was 
in the hollow of the horse's neck, just by the pom- 
mel of the saddle ; and in an instant the horse 
rose ofl; the ground and carried his rider into the 
air with the rapidity of lightning to a great height, 
to the admiration of the emperor and all the spec- 
tators. Within less than a quarter of an hour 



they saw him returning with the palm branch in 
his hand ; but before he descended, he took two 
or three turns in the air over the sj)ot, amid the 
acclamations of all the people, then alighted on 
the spot whence he had set off. He dismounted, 
and going up to the throne, prostrated himself, 
and laid the branch of the palm-tree at the feet of 
the emperor. 

The emperor, who had viewed with no less ad- 
miration than astonishment this unheard-of sight 
which the Hindu had exhibited, conceived a great 
desire to have the horse, and said to the Hindu, 
" I will jDurohase him of jou, if he is to be sold." 

" Sire," replied the Hindu, " there is only one 
condition on which I can part with my horse, and 
that is the gift of the hand of the princess your 
daughter as my wife ; this is the only bargain I 
can make." 

The courtiers about the Emperor of Persia could 
not forbear laughing aloud at this extravagant 
proposal of the Hindu ; but the Prince Feroze- 
shah. the eldest son of the emperor and presump- 
tive-heir to the crown, could not hear it without 
indignation. " Sire," he said, " I hope you will 
not hesitate to refuse so insolent a demand, or al- 
low this insignificant juggler to flatter himself 
for a moment with the idea of being allied to one 
of the most powerful monarchs in the world. 1 
beg of you to consider wliat you owe to yourself, 
to your own blood, and the high rank of your an- 
cestors." 

" Son," replied the Emperor of Persia, " I will 
not grant him what he asked — and perhaps he 
does not seriously make the proposal ; and put- 
ting my daughter the princess out of the question, 
I may make another agreement with him. But 
before I bargain with him, I should be glad that 
you would examine the horse, try him yourself, 
and give me your opinion." On hearing this, the 
Hindu expressed much joy, and ran before the 
prince, to help him to mount, and showed him 
how to guide and manage the horse. 



THE STORY OF THE ENCHANTED HORSE. 



223 



The prince mounted without the Hindu's assist- 
ing him : and, as soon as he had got his feet in the 
stirrups, without staying for the artist's advice, he 
turned the peg he had seen him use, when in- 
stantly the horse darted into the air, quick as an 
arrow shot out of a bow by the most adroit archer ; 
and in a few moments neitlier horse nor prince 
were to be seen. Tlie Hindu, alarmed at what had 
happened, prostrated himself before the throne, 
and deprecated the anger of the sultan. The sul- 
tan replied to him, and asked, in a passion, why 
he did not call him the moment he ascended. 

" Sire," answered the Hindu, " your majesty 
saw as well as I with what rapidity the horse flew 
away. The surprise I was then and still am in 
deprived me of the use of my speech ; but if 
I could have spoken, he was got too far to hear 
me. If he had heard me, he knew not the secret 
to bring him back, which through his impatience 
he would not stay to learn. But, sire," added he, 
" there is room to hope that the prince, when he 
finds himself at a loss, will perceive another peg, 
and as soon as he turns that the horse will cease 
to rise, and descend to the ground, when he may 
turn him to what place he pleases by guiding him 
with the bridle." 

Notwithstanding all these arguments of the 
Hindu, which carried great appearance of proba- 
bilit}', the Emperor of Persia was much alarmed 
at the evident danger of his son. " I suppose," 
replied he, '" it is very uncertain whether my son 
may perceive the other peg, and make a right use 
of it. May not the horse, instead of lighting on 
the ground, fall upon some rock, or tumble into 
the sea with him ? " 

" Sire," replied the Hindu, " I can deliver you 
from this apprehension, by assuring you that the 
horse crosses seas without ever falling into them, 
and always carries his rider wherever he may wish 
to go. And your majesty may assure yourself 
that if the prince does but find out the other peg 
I mentioned, the horse will carr}^ him where he 
pleases. It is not to be sujjposed that he will stop 
anywhere but where he can find assistance, and 
make himself known" 



" Your head shall answer for my son's life, if he 
does not return safe in three days' time, or I should 
hear that he is alive." He then ordered his of- 
ficers to secure the Hindu, and keep him close 
prisoner ; after which he retired to his palace, in 
affliction that the festival of Nooroze should have 
proved so inauspicious. 

In the mean time the prince was carried through 
the air with prodigious velocity. In less than an 
hour's time he ascended so high that he could not 
distinguish anything on the earth, but mountains 
and plains seemed confounded together. It was 
then he began to think of returning, and conceived 
he m ight do this by turning the same peg the con- 
trary way, and pulling the bridle at the same time. 
But when he found that the horse still continued 
to ascend, his alarm was great. He turned the 
peg several times in different ways, but all in vain. 
It was then he saw his fault, and apprehended the 
great danger he was in, from not having leanit the 
necessary precautions to guide the horse before he 
mounted. He examined the horse's head and neck 
with attention, and perceived behind the right ear 
another peg, smaller than the other. He turned 
that peg, and presently perceived that he de- 
scended in the same oblique manner as he had 
mounted, but not so swiftly. 

Night had overshadowed that part of the earth 
over which the prince was when he found out and 
turned the small peg ; and as the horse descended, 
he by degrees lost sight of the sun, till it grew 
quite dark ; insomuch that, instead of choosing 
what place he would go to, he was forced to let 
the bridle lie upon the horse's neck, and wait 
patiently till he alighted, though not without the 
dread lest it should be in the desert, a river, or 
the sea. 

At last the horse stopped upon some solid sub- 
stance about midnight, and the prince dismounted 
very faint and hungry, having eaten nothing since 
the morning, when he came out of the palace with 
his father to assist at the festival. He found him- 
self to be on the terrace of a magnificent palace, 
surrounded with a balustrade of white marble, 
breast-high ; and groping about reached a stair- 



22-4 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



case, which led down into an apartment, the door 
of which was half open. 

The prince stopped at the door, and, listening, 
heard no other noise than the breathing of some 
people who were fast asleep. He advanced a lit- 
tle into the room, and by the light of a lamp saw 
that those persons were black mutes, with naked 
sabres laid by them ; whicli was enough to inform 
him that this was the cruard-ehamber of some sul- 
tan or princess. Prince Feroze-shah advanced on 
tiptoe, without waking the attendants. He drew 
aside the curtain, went in, and saw a magnificent 
chamber containing many beds, one alone being 
on a raised dais, and the others on the floor. The 
princess slejDt ifi the first and her women in the 
others. He crept softly towards the dais without 
waking either the princess or her women, and 
beheld a beauty so extraordinary^ that he was 
charmed at the first sight. He fell on his knees, 
and twitching genth' the princess's sleeve, kneeling 
beside her, pulled it towards him. The princess 
opened her eyes, and seeing a handsome young 
man, was in great surprise, yet showed no sign of 
fear. 

The prince availed himself of this favorable mo- 
ment, bowed his head to the ground, and rising, 
said, " Beautiful princess, by the most extraordi- 
naiy and wonderful adventure, you see at your 
feet a suppliant prince, son of the Emperor of 
Persia ; pray afford him your assistance and pro- 
tection." 

The personage to whom Prince Feroze-shah so 
liappily addressed himself was the Princess of 
Bengal, eldest daughter of the rajah of that king- 
dom, who had built this palace at a small distance 
from his capital, for the sake of the country air. 
She thus replied : " Prince, you are not in a bar- 
barous country — take courage; hospitality, hu- 
manity, and politeness are to be met with in the 
kingdom of Bengal, as well as in that of Persia. 
I grant you the protection you ask — you may de- 
pend on what I say." 

The Prince of Persia would have thanked the 
princess, but she would not give him leave to 
speak. " Notwithstanding, I desire," said she, 



" to know by what miracle you have come hither 
from the capital of Persia in so short a time, and 
by what enchantment you have evaded the vigi- 
lance of my guards ; yet as you must want some 
refreshment, I will postpone my curiosity, and give 
orders to my attendants to show you an aj)artment, 
that you may rest yourself after your fatigue, and 
be better able to answer my inquiries." The 
princess's attendants were much surprised to see 
the prince in the princess's chamber, but they at 
once prepared to obey her commands. They each 
took a wax candle, of which thei"e were great num- 
bers lighted up in the room ; and after the prince 
had respectfully taken leave of the princess, went 
before and conducted him into a handsome hall ; 
where, while some were preparing the bed, others 
went into the kitchen and prepared a supper ; and 
when he had eaten as much as he chose, they re- 
moved the trays, and left him to taste the sweets 
of repose. 

The next day the princess prepared to give the 
prince another interview, and in expectation of 
seeing him, she took more pains in dressing and 
adjusting herself at the glass than she had ever 
done before. She tired her women's patience, and 
made them do and undo the same thing several 
times. She adorned her head, neck, arms, and 
waist with the finest and largest diamonds she pos- 
sessed. The habit she put on was one of the 
richest stuffs of the Indies, of a most beautiful ■ 
color, and made only for kings, princes, and prin- 
cesses. After she had consulted her glass, and 
asked her women, one after another, if anything 
was wanting to complete her attire, she sent to 
tell the Prince of Persia that she would make 
him a visit. 

The Prince of Persia, who by the night's rest 
had recovered the fatigue he had undergone the 
day before, had just dressed himself when he re- 
ceived notice of the intention of the princess, and 
expressed himself to be fully sensible of the honor 
conferred on him. As soon as the princess under- 
stood that the Prince of Persia waited for her, she 
immediately went to pay him a visit. After mut- 
ual compliments, the prince related to her the 



THE STORY OF THE ENCHANTED HORSE. 



225 



wonders of the magic horse, of his journey through 
the air, and of the means by which he had found 
an entrance into her chamber ; and then having 
thanked her for her kind reception, expressed a 
wisli to return and relieve the anxiety of tlie sul- 
tan his father. When the prince had finished, 
the princess replied, " I cannot approve, prince, of 
your going so soon ; grant me at least the favor I 
ask of a little longer acquaintance ; and since I 
have had the happiness to have you alight in the 
kingdom of Bengal, I desire you will stay long 
enough to enable you to give a better account of 
what you may see here at the court of Persia." 
The Prince of Persia could not well refuse the 
princess this favor, after the kindness she had 
shown him, and therefore politely complied with 
her request ; and the princess's thoughts were di- 
rected to render his stay agreeable by all the 
amusements she could devise. 

Nothing went forward for several days but con- 
certs of music, accompanied with magnificent 
feasts and collations in the gardens, or hunting 
parties in the vicinity of the palace, which 
abounded with all sorts of game, — stags, hinds, 
and fallow-deer, and otiier beasts peculiar to the 
kingdom of Bengal, which the princess could pur- 
sue without danger. After the chase, the prince 
and princess met in some beautiful spot, where 
a carpet was spread, and cushions laid for their ac- 
commodation. There resting themselves, they 
conversed on various subjects. 

Two whole months the Prince of Persia aban- 
doned himself entirely to the will of the Princess 
of Bengal, yielding to all the amusements she con- 
trived for him, for she neglected nothing to divert 
him, as if she thought he had nothing else to do 
but to pass his whole life with her in this manner. 
But he now declared seriously he could not stay 
longer, and begged of her to give him leave to re- 
turn to his father. 

" And, princess," observed the Prince of Persia, 
" that you may not doubt the truth of my affection, 
I would presume, were I not afraid you would be 
offended at my request, to ask the favor of taking 
you along with me." 

29 



The princess returned no answer to this address 
of the Prince of Persia ; but her silence, and eyes 
cast down, were sufficient to inform him that she 
had no reluctance to accompany him into Persia. 
The only difficulty she felt was, that the prince 
knew not well enough how to govern the horse, 
and she was apprehensive of being involved with 
him in the same difficulty as when he first made 
the experiment. But the prince soon removed her 
fear, by assuring her she might trust herself with 
him, for that after the experience he had acquired 
he defied the Hindu himself to manage him better. 
She thought, therefore, only of concerting meas- 
ures to get off with him so secretly that nobody 
belonging to the palace should have the least sus- 
picion of their design. 

The next morning, a little before daybreak, 
when all the attendants were asleep, they went 
upon the terrace of the palace. The prince turned 
the horse towards Persia, and placed him where 
the princess could easily get up behind him, which 
she had no sooner done, and was well settled with 
her arms about his waist, for her better security, 
than he turned the peg, when the horse mounted 
into the air, and making his usual haste, under 
the guidance of the prince, in two hours' time the 
prince discovered the capital of Persia. 

The prince would not alight in the palace of 
his father, but directed his course towards a kiosk 
at a little distance from the capital. He led the 
princess into a handsome apartment, where he 
told her, that, to do her all the honor that was due 
to her, he would gO and inform his father of their 
arrival, and return to her immediately. He or- 
dered the attendants of the palace, whom he sum- 
moned, to provide the princess with whatever she 
had occasion for. 

After the prince had taken his leave of the 
princess, he ordered a horse to be brought, which 
he mounted, and set out for the palace. As he 
passed through the streets he was received with 
acclamations by the people, who were overjoyed to 
see him again. The emperor his father was hold- 
ing his divan when he appeared before him in the 
midst of his council. He received him with tears 



226 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



of joy and tenderness, and asked bim what was 
become of the Hindu's horse. 

This question gave the prince an opportunity of 
describiug the embarrassment and danger he was 
in when the horse ascended into the air, and how 
he had arrived at last at the Princess of Bengal's 
palace, the kind reception he had met with there, 
and that the motive which had induced him to 
stay so long with her was the mutual affection 
tiey entertained for each other ; also, that after 
promising to marry her, he had persuaded her to 
accompany him into Persia. " But, sire," added 
the prince, " I felt assured that you would not re- 
fuse your consent, and have brought her with me 
on the enchanted horse to your summer-palace ; 
and liave left her there, till I could return and as- 
sure her that my promise was not in vain." 

After these words, the prince prostrated himself 
before the emperor to obtain his consent, when his 
father raised him up, embraced him a second time, 
and said to him, " Son, I not only consent to your 
marriage with the Princess of Bengal, but will go 
myself and bring her to my palace, and celebrate 
your nuptials this day." 

The emperor now ordered that the Hindu 
should be fetched out of prison and brought be- 
fore him. When the Hindu was admitted to his 
presence, he said to him, " I secured thy person, 
that thy life might answer for that of the prince 
my son. Thanks be to God, he is returned again : 
go, take your horse, and never let me see your 
face more." 

As the Hindu had learned of those who brought 
him out of prison that Prince Feroze-shah was re- 
tui-ned with a princess, and was also informed of 
the place where he had alighted and left her, and 
that the emperor was making p)i"eparations to go 
and bring her to his palace, as soon as he got out 
of the presence, he bethought himself of being re- 
venged upon the emperor and the prince. He 
mounted his horse, and without losing any time, 
went dii'ectly to the palace, and addressing him- 
self to the captain of the guard, told him he came 
from the Prince of Persia for the Princess of Ben- 
gal, and to conduct her behind him through the 



air to the emperor, who waited in the great square 
of his palace to gratify the whole court and city 
of Shiraz with that wonderful sight. 

The captain of the guard, who knew the Hindu, 
and that the emperor had imprisoned him, gave 
the more credit to what he said, because he saw 
that he was at liberty. He presented him to the 
Princess of Bengal, who no sooner understood 
that he came from the Prince of Persia than she 
consented to what the prince, as she thought, had 
desired of her. 

The Hindu, overjoyed at his success and the 
ease with which he had accomplished his villainy, 
mounted his horse, took the princess behind him, 
with the assistance of the captain of the guard, 
turned the peg, and instantly the horse mounted 
into the air. 

At the same time the Emperor of Persia, at- 
tended by his court, was on the road to the palace 
where the Princess of Bengal had been left, and 
the Prince of Persia was advanced before, to pre- 
pare the princess to receive his father ; when the 
Hindu, to brave them both, and revenge himself 
for the ill-treatment he had received, appeared 
over their heads with his prize. 

When the Emperor of Persia saw the Hindu, 
he stopped. His surprise and affliction were the 
more sensible, because it was not in his power to 
punish so high an affront. He loaded him with a 
thousand imprecations, as did also all the courtiers, 
who were witnesses of so signal a piece of inso- 
lence and unparalleled artifice and treachery. 

The Hindu, little moved with their impreca- 
tions, which just reached his ears, continued his 
way, while the emperor, extremely^ mortified at so 
great an insult, but more so that he could not pun- 
ish the author, returned to his jjalace in rage and 
vexation. 

But what was Prince Feroze-shah's grief at be- 
holding the Hindu hurrying away with the Prin- 
cess of Bengal, whom he loved so passionately! 
He returned to the summer-palace, where he had 
last seen the princess, melancholy and broken- 
hearted. When he arrived, the captain of the 
guard, who had learnt his fatal credulity in believ- 



THE STORT OF THE ENCHANTED HORSE. 



227 



ing the artful Hindu, threw himself at his feet 
with tears in his eyes, accused himself of the 
crime which unintentionally he had committed, and 
condemned himself to die by his hand. " Rise," 
said the prince to him ; " I do not impute the 
loss of my princess to thee, but to my own want 
of precaution. But not to lose time, fetch me a 
dervis's habit, and take care you do not give the 
least hint that it is for me." 

Not far from this palace there stood a convent 
of dervises, the superior of which was the captain 
of the guard's particular friend. From him he 
readily obtained a complete dervis's habit, and 
carried it to Prince Feroze-shah. The prince im- 
mediately pulled off his own dress, put it on, and 
being so disguised, and provided with a box of jew- 
els which he had brougiit as a present to the prin- 
cess, left the palace, uncertain which way to go, 
but resolved not to return till he had found out 
his princess, and brought her back again, or per- 
ished in the attempt. 

In the mean while, the Hindu, mounted on his 
enchanted horse, with the princess behind him, 
arrived early next morning at the capital of the 
kingdom of Cashmere. He did not enter the city, 
but alighted in a wood, and left the princess on a 
grassy spot, close to a rivulet of fresh water, while 
he went to seek for food. On his return, and 
after he and the princess had partaken of refresh- 
ment, he began to maltreat the princess, because 
she refused to become his wife. As the princess 
cried out for help, the Sultan of Cashmere and his 
court passed through the wood on their return 
from hunting, and hearing a woman's voice calling 
for help, went to her rescue. 

The sultan, addressing himself to the Hindu, 
demanded who he was, and wherefore he ill- 
treated the lady. The Hindu, with great impu- 
dence, replied that she was his wife, and what had 
any one to do with his quarrel with her? 

The princess, who neither knew the rank nor 
quality of the person who came so seasonably to 
her relief, exclaimed, " My lord, whoever you are 
whom Heaven has sent to my assistance, have 
compassion on me. I am a princess. This Hindu 



is a wicked magician, who has forced me away 
from the Prince of Persia, to whom I was going 
to be married, and has brought me hither on the 
enchanted horse j'ou behold there." 

The Princess of Bengal had no occasion to say 
more. Her beauty, majestic air, and tears de- 
clared that she spoke the truth. Justly enraged at 
the insolence of the Hindu, the sultan ordered his 
guards to surround him, and strike oS. his head, 
which sentence was immediately executed. 

The sultan then conducted the princess to his 
palace, where he lodged her in the most magnifi- 
cent apartment, next his own, and commanded a 
great number of women slaves to attend her. 

The Princess of Bengal's joy was inexpressible 
at finding herself delivered from the Hindu, of 
whom she could not think without horror. She 
flattered herself that the Sultan of Cashmere 
would complete his genei'osity by sending her 
back to the Prince of Persia when she would have 
told him her story, and asked that favor of him ; 
but she was much deceived in these hopes ; for her 
deliverer had resolved to mai'ry her himself the 
next day ; and for that end had issued a procla- 
mation, commanding the general rejoicing of the 
inhabitants of the capital. At the break of day 
the drums were beaten, the trumpets sounded, 
and sounds of joys echoed throughout the palace. 

The Princess of Bengal was awakened by these 
tumultuous concerts, but attributed them to a 
very different cause from the true one. When the 
Sultan of Cashmere came to wait upon her, after 
he had inquired after her health, he acquainted 
her that all those rejoicings were to render her 
nuptials the more solemn, and at the same time 
desired her assent to the union. This declaration 
put her into such a state of agitation that she 
fainted away. 

The women slaves who were present ran to her 
assistance, though it was a long time before they 
succeeded in bringing her to herself. But when 
she recovered, rather than break the promise she 
had made to Prince Feroze-shah, by consenting to 
marry the Sultan of Cashmere, who had pro- 
claimed their nuptials before he had asked her 



228 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



consent, she resolved to feign madness. She be- 
gan to utter the most extravagant expressions be- 
fore the sultan, and even rose off her seat as if to 
attack him, insomuch that he was greatly alarmed 
and aiBicted that he had made such a proposal so 
unseasonablj'. 

When he found that her frenzy rather increased 
than abated, he left her with her women, charging 
them never to leave her alone, but to take great 
care of her. He sent often that day to inquii-e 
how she did, but received no other answer than 
that she was rather worse than better. 

The Princess of Bengal continued to talk 
wildly, and showed other marks of a disordered 
mind next day and the following, so that the sul- 
tan was induced to send for all the physicians be- 
longing to his court, to consult them upon her 
disease, and to ask if they could cure her. 

When the Sultan of Cashmere saw that his 
court physicians could not cure her, he called in 
the most celebrated and experienced of the city, 
who had no better success. He then sent for the 
most famous in the kingdom, who prescribed with- 
out effect. Afterwards he dispatched to the courts 
of neighboring sultans, with promises of munifi- 
cent rewards to any who should devise a cure for 
her malady. 

Various physicians ai-rived from all parts, and 
tried their skill ; but none could boast of suc- 
cess. 

During this interval, Feroze-shah, disguised in 
the habit of a dervis, traveled through many prov- 
inces and towns, involved in grief, and making 
diligent inquiry after his lost princess at every 
place he came to. At last, passing through a city 
of Hindostan, he heard the people talk much of a 
Princess of Bengal, who had become mad on the 
day of the intended celebration of her nuptials 
with the Sultan of Cashmere. At the name of the 
Princess of Bengal, and supposing that there could 
exist no other Princess of Bengal than her upon 
whose account he had undertaken his travels, he 
hastened towards the kingdom of Cashmere, and, 
upon his arrival at the capital, took up his lodg- 
ing at a khan, where, the same day, he was in- 



formed of the story of the princess and the fate of 
the Hindu magician. The prince was convinced, 
that he had at last found the beloved object he 
had sought so long. 

Being informed of all these particulars, he pro- 
vided himself with a physician's habit, and his 
beard having grown long during his travels, he 
passed the more easily for the character he as- 
sumed. He went boldly to the palace, and an- 
nounced his wish to be allowed to undertake the 
cure of the princess to the chief of the officers. 

Some time had elapsed since any physician had 
offered himself ; and the Sultan of Cashmere with 
great grief had begun to lose all hope of ever see^ 
ing the princess restored to health, though he still 
wished to marry her. He at once ordered tlia 
officer to introduce the physician he had an- 
nounced. The Prince of Persia being admitted 
to an audience, the sultan told him the Princesa 
of Bengal could not bear the sight of a physi- 
cian without falling into most violent transports, 
which increased her malady ; and conducted him 
into a closet, from whence, through a lattice, he 
might see her without being observed. There 
Feroze-shah beheld his lovely princess sitting mel- 
ancholily, with tears in her eyes, and singing an 
air in which she deplored her unhappy fate, which 
had deprived her, perhaps forever, of the object 
she loved so tenderly : and the sight made him 
more resolute in his hope of effecting her cure. 
On his leaving the closet, he told the sultan that 
he had discovered the nature of the princess's 
complaint, and that she was not incurable ; but 
added withal, that he must speak with her in 
private and alone, as, notwithstanding her violent 
agitation at the sight of physicians, he hoped she 
would hear and receive him favorably. 

The sultan ordered the princess's chamber door 
to be opened, and Feroze-shah went in. As soon 
as the princess saw him (taking him by his habit 
to be a physician), she resorted to her old prac- 
tice of meeting her physicians, with threats and 
indications of attacking them. He made directly 
towards her, and when he was nigh enough for 
her to hear him, and no one else, said to her, in 



THE STORY OF THE ENCHANTED HORSE. 



229 



a low voice, " Princess, I am not a physician, but 
the Prince of Persia, and am come to procure you 
your liberty." 

The princess, who knew the sound of the voice, 
and recognized his face, notwithstanding he had 
let his beard grow so long, grew calm at once, 
and felt a secret joy in seeing so unexpectedly the 
prince she loved. Feroze-shah told her as briefly 
as possible his own travels and adventures, and his 
determination to find her at all risks. He then 
desired the princess to inform him of all that 
happened to her, from the time she was taken 
away till that happy moment, telling her that it 
was of the greatest importance to know this, that 
he might take the most proper measui-es to deliver 
her from the tyranny of the Sultan of Cashmere. 
The princess informed him of all that had hap- 
pened, and that she had feigned to be mad that 
she might so preserve herself for a prince to whom 
she had given her heart and faith and not marry 
the sultan, whom she neither loved nor could ever 
love. 

The Prince of Persia then asked her if she 
knew what became of the horse, after the death 
of the Hindu magician. To which she answered 
that she knew not what orders the sultan had 
given ; but supposed, after the account she had 
given him of it, he would take care of it as a curi- 
osity. As Feroze-shah never doubted but that 
the sultan had the horse, he communicated to the 
princess his design of making use of it to convey 
them both into Persia ; and after they had con- 
sulted together on the measures they should take, 
they agreed that the princess should next day re- 
ceive the sultan. The Sultan of Cashmere was 
overjoyed when the Prince of Persia stated to him 
what effect his first visit had had towards the cure 
of the princess. On the following day, when the 
princess received him in such a manner as per- 
suaded him her cure was far advanced, he regarded 
the prince as the greatest physician in the world, 
and exhorted the princess carefully to follow the 
directions of so skillful a physician, and then re- 
tired. The Prince of Persia, who attended the 
Sultan of Cashmere on his visit to the princess, 



inquired of him how the Princess of Bengal came 
into the dominions of Cashmere thus alone, since 
her own country was far distant. 

The sidtan at once informed him of what the 
princess had related, when he had delivered her 
from the Hindu magician ; adding, that he had 
ordered the enchanted horse to be kept safe in 
his treasury as a great curiosity, though he knew 
not the use of it. 

" Sire," replied the f»retended physician, " the 
information which your majesty has given your 
devoted slave affords me a means of curing the 
princess. As she was brought hither on this horse, 
and the horse is enchanted, she hath contracted 
something of the enchantment, which can be dis- 
sipated only by a certain incense which I am ac- 
quainted with. If your majesty would entertain 
yourself, your court, and the people of your cap- 
ital, with the most surprising sight that ever was 
beheld, let the horse be brought to-morrow into 
the great square before the palace, and leave the 
rest to me. I promise to show you, and all that 
assembly, in a few moments' time, the Princess of 
Bengal completely restored in body and mind. 
But the better to effect what I propose, it will be 
requisite that the princess should be dressed as 
magnificently as possible, and adorned with the 
most valuable jewels in your treasury." The sul- 
tan would have undertaken much more difficult 
things to have secured his marriage with the prin- 
cess, which he expected soon to accomplish. 

The next day the enchanted horse was, by his 
order, taken out of the treasury, and placed early 
in the great square before the palace. A report 
was spread through the town that there was some- 
thins extraordinarv to be seen, and crowds of 
people flocked hither from all parts, insomuch 
that the sultan's guards were placed to prevent 
disorder, and to keep space enough round the 
horse. 

The Sultan of Cashmere, surrounded by all his 
nobles and ministers of state, was placed in a 
gallery erected on purpose. The Princess of Ben- 
gal, attended by a number of ladies whom the 
sultan had assigned her, went up to the enchanted 



230 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



horse, and the women helped her to mount. When 
she was fixed in the saddle, and had the bridle in 
her hand, the pretended physician placed round 
the horse at a proper distance many vessels full 
of lighted chai-coal, which he had ordered to be 
brought, and going round them with a solemn 
pace, cast in handfuls of incense, then, with down- 
cast eyes, and his hands upon his breast, he ran 
three times about the horse, making as if he pro- 
nounced some mystical words. The moment the 
pots sent forth a dark cloud of smoke, — accom- 
panied with a pleasant smell, which so surrounded 
the princess that neither she nor the horse could 
be discerned, — watching his opportunity, the prince 
jumped nimbly up behind her, and reaching his 
hand to the peg, turned it ; and just as the horse 
rose with them into the air, he pronounced these 
words, which the sultan heard distinctly : " Sul- 
tan of Cashmere, when you would marry prin- 



cesses who implore your protection, learn first to 
obtain their consent." 

Thus the prince delivered the Princess of Ben- 
gal, and carried her the same day to the capital 
of Persia, where he alighted in the square of the 
palace, before the emperor his father's apartment, 
who deferred the solemnization of the marriasre no 
longer than till he could make the preparations 
necessary to render the ceremony pompous and 
magnificent, and evince the interest he took in it. 

After the days appointed for the rejoicings 
were over, the Emperor of Persia's first care was 
to name and appoint an ambassador to go to the 
Rajah of Bengal with an account of what had 
passed, and to demand his approbation and rati- 
fication of the alliance contracted by this mar- 
riage ; which the Rajah of Bengal took as an 
honor, and granted with great pleasure and satis- 
faction. 



IV. THE STORY OF ALADDIN; OR, THE WONDERFUL LAMP. 



In one of the large and rich cities of China, 
there once lived a tailor, named Mustapha. He 
was vei-y poor. He could hardly, by his daily la- 
bor, maintain himself and his family, which con- 
sisted only of his wife and a son. 

His son, who was called Aladdin, was a very 
careless and idle fellow. He was disobedient to 
his father and mother, and would go out early in 
the morning, and stay out all day, playing in the 
streets and public places with idle children of his 
own age. 

When he was old enough to learn a trade, his 
father took him into his own shop, and taught him 
how to use his needle ; but all his father's endeav- 
ors to keep him to his work were vain, for no 
sooner was his back turned than he was gone for 
that day. Mustapha chastised him, but Aladdin 
was incorrigible, and his father, to his great grief, 
was forced to abandon him to his idleness, and 
was so much ti-oubled about him that he fell sick 
and died in a few months. 

Aladdin, who was now no longer restrained by 



the fear of a father, gave himself entirely over to 
his idle habits, and was never out of the streets 
from his companions. This course he followed till 
he was fifteen years old, without giving his mind 
to any useful pursuit, or the least reflection on 
what would become of him. As he was one day 
playing, according to custom, in the street, with 
his evil associates, a stranger passing by stood to 
observe him. 

This stranger was a sorcerer, known as the Af- 
rican magician, as he had been but two daj'S ar- 
rived from Africa, his native country. 

The African magician, observing in Aladdin's 
countenance something which assured him that he 
was a fit boy for his purpose, inquired his name 
and history of some of his companions, and when 
he had learnt all he desired to know, went up to 
him, and taking him aside from his comrades, 
said, " Child, was not your father called Mustapha 
the tailor? " " Yes, sir," answered the boy : " but 
he has been dead a long time." 

At these words the African magician threw his 



THE STORY OF ALADDIN; OR, THE WONDERFUL LAMP. 



231 




ai-ms about Aladdin's 
neck, and kissed him 
several times, with tears 
in his eyes, and said, 
" I am your uncle. Your 
worthy father was my 
own brother. I knew 
you at first sight you 
are so like him." Then 
he gave Aladdin a hand- 
ful of small money, say- 
ing, " Go, my son, to 
your mother ; give my 
love to her, and tell her 
that I will visit her to- 
morrow, that I may see 
where my good brother lived so long and ended 
his days." 

Aladdin ran to his mother, overjoyed at the 
money his uncle had given him. "Mother," said 
he, " have I an uncle ? " " No, child," replied his 
mother ; " you have no uncle by your father's 
side or mine." " I am just now come," said Alad- 



din, "from a man who says he 
is my uncle and my father's 
l>rother. He cried and kissed 
me when I told him my father 
was dead, and gave me money, 
sending his love to you, and 
promising to come and pay you 
a visit, that he may see the 
house my father lived and died 
in." " Indeed, child," replied 
the mother, " your father had no 
brother, nor have j'ou an uncle.'' 
The next day the magician 
found Aladdin playing in an- 
r i other part of the town, and em- 

bracing him as before, put two 
pieces of gold into his hand, and 
said to him, " Carry this, child, 
to your mother ; tell her that I will come and see 
her to-night, and bid her get us something for 
supper ; but first show me the house where you 
live." 

Aladdin showed the African magician the 
house, and carried the two pieces of gold to his 
mother, who went out and bought provisions ; and 
considering she wanted various utensils, borrowed 
them of her neighbors. She spent the whole day 
in preparing the supper ; and at night, when it 
was ready, said to her son, " Perhaps the stranger 
knows not how to find our house ; go and bring 
him, if you meet him." 

Aladdin was just ready to go, when the magi- 
cian knocked at the door, and came in loaded 
with wine and all sorts of fruits, which he brought 
for a dessert. After he had given what he brought 
into Aladdin's hands, he saluted his mother, and 
desired her to show him the place where his 
brother Mustapha used to sit on the sofa ; and 
when she had so done, he fell down and kissed it 
several times, crying out, with tears in his eyes, 
" My poor brother ! how unhappy am I not to 
have come soon enough to give you one last em- 
brace." Aladdin's mother desired him to sit down 
in the same place, but he declined. " No," said 
he, " I shall not do that ; but give me leave to sit 



232 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



opposite to it, that although I see not the master 
of a family so dear to me, I may at least behold 
the place where he used to sit." 

When the magician had made choice of a place, 
and sat down, he began to enter into discourse 
with Aladdin's mother. " My good sister," said 
he, "do not be surprised at your never having 
seen me all the time you have been married to my 
brother Mustapha of happy memory. I have 
been forty years absent from this country, which 
is my native place, as well as my late brother's ; 
and during that time have traveled into the In- 
dies, Persia, Arabia, Syria, and Egypt, and after- 
wards crossed over into Africa, where I took up 
my abode. At last, as it is natural for a man, I 
was desirous to see my native country again and 
to embrace my dear brother ; and finding I had 
strength enough to undertake so long a journey, 
I made the necessary preparations, and set out. 
Nothing ever afflicted me so much as hearing of 
my brother's death. But God be praised for all 
things ! It is a comfort for me to find, as it were, 
my brother in a son, who has his most remarkable 
features." 

The African magician, perceiving that the 
widow wept at the remembrance of her husband, 
changed the conversation, and turning towards 
her son, asked him, " What business do you fol- 
low ? Are you of any trade ? " 

At this question the youth hung down his head, 
and was not a little abashed when his mother an- 
swered, " Aladdin is an idle fellow. His father, 
when alive, strove all he could to teach him his 
trade, but could not succeed ; and since his death, 
notwithstanding all I can say to him, he does 
nothing but idle away his time in the streets, as 
you saw him, without considering he is no longer 
a child ; and if j'ou do not make him ashamed of 
it, I despair of his ever coming to any good. For 
my part, I am resolved, one of these days, to turn 
him out of doors, and let him provide for himself." 

After these words, Aladdin's mother burst into 
tears ; and the magician said : " This is not well, 
nephew ; you must think of helping yourself, and 
getting your livelihood. There are many sorts of 



trades ; perhaps you do not like your father's, and 
would prefer another ; I will endeavor to help 
you. If you have no mind to learn any handi- 
craft, I will take a sliop for you, furnish it with 
all sorts of fine stuffs and linens ; and then with 
the money you make of them yovi can lay in fresh 
goods, and live in an honorable way. Tell me 
freely what you think of my proposal ; you shall 
always find me ready to keep my word." 

This plan just suited Aladdin, who hated work. 
He told the magician he had a greater inclination 
to that business than to any other, and that he 
should be much obliged to him for his kindness. 
" Well, then," said the African magician, " I will 
carry you with me to morrow, clothe you as hand- 
somely as the best merchants in the citj', and aft- 
erwards we will open a shop as I mentioned." 

The widow, after his promises of kindness to 
her son, no longer doubted that the magician was 
her husband's brother. She thanked him for his 
good intentions ; and after having exhorted Alad- 
din to render himself worthy of his uncle's favor, 
served up supper, at which they talked of several 
indifferent matters ; and then the magician took 
his leave and retired. 

He came again the next day, as he had prom- 
ised, and took Aladdin with him to a merchant, 
who sold all sorts of clothes for different ages and 
ranks, ready made, and a variety of fine stuffs, and 
bade Aladdin choose those he preferred, which he 
paid for. 

When Aladdin found himself so handsomely 
equipped, he returned his uncle thanks, who thus 
addressed him : " As you are soon to be a mer- 
chant, it is proper you should frequent these 
shops, and be acquainted with them." He then 
showed him the largest and finest mosques, carried 
him to the khans or inns where the merchants and 
travelers lodged, and afterwards to the sultan's 
palace, where he had free access ; and at last 
brought him to his own khan, where, meeting 
with some merchants he had become acquainted 
with since his arrival, he gave them a treat, to 
bring them and his pretended nephew acquainted. 

This entertainment lasted till night, when Alad- 



THE STORY OF ALADDIN; OR. THE WONDERFUL LAMP. 



233 



din would have taken leave of his uncle to go 
home ; the magician would not let him go by him- 
self, but conducted him to his mother, who, as 
soon as she saw him so well dressed, was trans- 
ported with joy, and bestowed a thousand blessings 
upon the magician. 

Early the next morning the magician called 
again for Aladdin, and said he would take him 
to spend that day in the country, and on the next 
he would purchase the shop. He then led him 
out at one of the gates of the city, to some mag- 
nificent palaces, to each of which belonged beautiful 
gardens, into which anybody might enter. At 
every building he came to, he asked Aladdin if 
he did not think it fine ; and the youth was ready 
to answer when any one presented itself, crying out, 
" Here is a finer house, uncle, than any we have 
yet seen." By this artifice the cunning magician 
led Aladdin some way into the country ; and as he 
meant to carry him farther, to execute his design, 
he took an opportunity to sit down in one of the 
gardens, on the brink of a fountain of clear water, 
which discharged itself by a lion's mouth of bronze 
into a basin, pretending to be tired. " Come, 
nephew," said be, " you must be weary as well as 
I ; let us rest ourselves, and we shall be better 
able to pursue our walk." 

The magician next pulled from his gii'dle a 
handkerchief with cakes and fruit, and during this 
short repast he exhorted his nephew to leave off 
bad company, and to seek that of wise and pru- 
dent men, to improve by their conversation ; " for," 
said he, " you will soon be at man's estate, and 5'ou 
cannot too early begin to imitate their example." 
When they had eaten as much as they liked, they 
got up, and pursued their walk through gardens 
separated from one another only by small ditches, 
which marked out the limits without interrupting 
the communication ; so great was the confidence 
the inhabitants reposed in each other. By this 
means the African magician drew Aladdin insen- 
sibly beyond the gardens, and crossed the coun- 
try, till they nearly reached the mountains. 

At last they arrived between two mountains of 
moderate height, and equal size, divided by a nar- 

30 



row vallej^ which was the place where the magi- 
cian intended to execute the design that had 
brought him from Africa to China. " We will go 
no farther now," said he to Aladdin ; " I will show 
you here some extraordinary things, which, when 
you have seen, you will thank me for ; but while 
I strike a light, gather up all the loose dry sticks 
you can see, to kindle a fire with." 

Aladdin found so many di-ied sticks, that he 
soon collected a great heap. .The magician pres- 
ently set them on fire ; and when they were in a 
blaze, threw in some incense, pronouncing several 
magical words which Aladdin did not understand. 

He had scarcely done so when the earth opened 
just before the magician, and discovered a stone 
with a brass ring fixed in it. Aladdin was so fright- 
ened that he would have run away, but the magi- 
cian caught hold of him, and gave him such a box 
on the ear that he knocked him down. Aladdin 
got up trembling, and with tears in his eyes said 
to the magician, " What have I done, uncle, to be 
treated in this severe manner ? " "I am your 
uncle," answered the magician ; " I supply the 
place of your father, and you ought to make no 
reply. But, child," added he, softening, " do not 
be afraid ; for I shall not ask anything of you but 
that you obey me punctually, if you would reap 
the advantages which I intend you. Know, then, 
that under this stone there is hidden a treasure 
destined to be yours, and which will make you 
richer than the greatest monarch in the world. 
No person but yourself is permitted to lift this 
stone or enter the cave ; so you must punctually 
execute what I may command, for it is a matter 
of great consequence both to you and me." 

Aladdin, amazed at all he saw and heard, for- 
got what was past, and rising, said, " Well, uncle, 
what is to be done ? Command me ; I am ready 
to obey." " I am overjoyed, child," said the Afri- 
can magician, embracing him. " Take hold of 
the ring, and lift up that stone." " Indeed, uncle," 
replied Aladdin, " I am not strong enough ; you 
must help me." " You have no occasion for my 
assistance," answered the magician ; '.' if I help 
you, we shall be able to do nothing. Take hold of 



234 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



the ring, and lift it up ; j'ou will find it will come 
easily." Aladdin did as the magician bade him, 
raised the stone with ease, and laid it on one side. 

When the sbone was pulled up, there appeared 
a staircase about three or four feet deep, leading 
to a door. " Descend, my son," said the African 
magician, " those steps, and open that door. It 
will lead you into a palace, divided into three great 
halls. In each of these you will see four large 
brass cisterns placed jjn each side, full of gold and 
silver ; but take care you do not meddle with 
them. Before you enter the first hall, be sure to 
tuck up your robe, wrap it about you, and then 
pass through the second into the third, without 
stopping. Above all things, have a care that you 
do not touch the walls, so much as with your 
clothes; for if you do, you will die instantly. At 
the end of the third hall you will find a door which 
opens into a garden, planted with fine trees loaded 
with fruit. Walk directly across the garden to a 
terrace, where you will see a niche before you, 
and in that niche a lighted lamp. Take the lamp 
down, and put it out. When j'ou have thrown 
away the wick and poured out the liquor, put it 
in j^our waistband and bring it to me. Do not be 
afraid that the liquor will spoil your clothes, for 
it is not oil, and the lamp will be dry as soon as it 
is thrown out." 

After these words the magician drew a ring off 
his finger, and put it on one of Aladdin's, saying, 
" It is a talisman against all evil, so long as you 
obey me. Go, therefore, boldlj^ and we shall both 
be rich all our lives." 

Aladdin descended the steps, and, opening the 
door, found the three halls just as the African 
magician had described. He went through them 
with all the precaution the fear of death could in- 
spire, crossed the garden without stopping, took 
down the lamp from the niche, threw out the wick 
and the liquor, and, as the magician had desired, 
put it in his waistband. But as he came down 
from the terrace, seeing it was perfectly dry, he 
stopped in the garden to observe the trees, which 
were loaded with extraordinary fruit, of different 
colors on each tree. Some bore fruit entirely 



white, and some clear and transparent as crystal ; 
some pale red, and others deeper ; some green, 
blue, and purple, and others yellow ; in short, 
there was fruit of all colors. The white were 
pearls ; the clear and transparent, diamonds ; the 
deep red, rubies ; the paler, ballas rubies ; the 
green, emeralds ; the blue, turquoises ; the purple, 
amethysts ; and the yellow, sapphires. Aladdin, 
ignorant of their value, would have preferred figs, 
or grapes, or pomegranates ; but as he had his 
uncle's permission, he resolved to gather some of 
every sort. Having filled the two new purses his 
uncle had bought for him with his clothes, he 
wrapped some up in the skirts of his vest, and 
crammed his bosom as full as it could hold. 

Aladdin, having thus loaded himself with riches 
of which he knew not the value, returned through 
the three halls with the utmost precaution, and 
soon arrived at the mouth of the cave, where the 
African magician awaited him with the utmost 
impatience. As soon as Aladdin saw him, he 
cried out, " Pray, uncle, lend me your hand, to 
help me out." " Give me the lamp first," replied 
the magician ; " it will be troublesome to you." 
" Indeed, uncle," answered Aladdin, " I cannot 
now, but I will as soon as I am up." The Afri- 
can magician was determined that he would have 
the lamp before he would help him up ; and Alad- 
din, who had incumbered himself so much with 
his fruit that he could not well get at it, refused 
to give it to him till he was out of the cave. The 
African magician, provoked at this obstinate re- 
fusal, flew into a passion, threw a little of his in- 
cense into the fire, and pronounced two magical 
words, when the stone which had closed the 
mouth of the staircase moved into its place, with 
the earth over it in the same manner as it lay at 
the arrival of the magician and Aladdin. 

This action of the magician plainly revealed to 
Aladdin that he was no uncle of his, but one who 
designed him evil. The truth was that he had 
learnt from his magic books the secret and the 
value of this wonderful lamp, the owner of which 
would be made richer than any earthly ruler, and 
hence his journey to China. His art had also told 



THE STORY OF ALADDIN; OR, THE WONDERFUL LAMP 



235 



him that he was not permitted to take it himself, 
but, must receive it as a voluntary gift from the 
hands of another person. Hence he employed 
young Aladdin, and hoped by a mixture of kind- 
ness and authority to make him obedient to his 
word and will. When he found that his attempt 
had failed, he set out to return to Africa, but 
avoided the town, lest any person who had seen 
him leave in company with Aladdin should make 
inquiries after tlie youth. Aladdin, being sud- 
denly enveloped in darkness, cried, and called out 
to his uncle to tell him he was ready to give him 
the lamp ; but in vain, since his cries could not 
be heard. He descended to the bottom of the 
steps, with a design to get into the palace, but the 
door, which was opened before by enchantment, 
■was now shut by the same means. He then re- 
doubled his cries and tears, sat down on the steps 
without any hopes of ever seeing light again, and 
in an expectation of passing from the present 
darkness to a speedy death. In this great emer- 
gency he said, " There is no strength or power 
but in the great and high God ; " and in joining 
his hands to pray he rubbed the ring which the 
magician had put on his finger. Immediately a 
genie of frightful aspect appeared and said : 
"What wouldst thou have ? I am ready to obey 
thee. I serve him who possesses the ring on thy 
finger, — I and the other slaves of that ring." 

At another time Aladdin would have been fright- 
ened at the sight of so extraordinary a figure ; 
but the danger he was in made him answer with- 
out hesitation, " Whoever thou art, deliver me 
from this place." He had no sooner spoken these 
words, than he found himself on the very spot 
where the magician had last left him, and no sign 
of cave or opening, nor disturbance of the earth. 
Returning God thanks to find himself once more 
in the world, he made the best of his way home. 
When he got within his mother's door, the joy to 
see her and his weakness for want of sustenance 
made him so faint that he remained for a long 
time as dead. As soon as he recovered, he related 
to his mother all that had happened to him, and 
they were both very vehement in their complaints 



of the cruel magician. Aladdin slept very soundly 
till late the next morning, when the first thing he 
said to his mother was that he wanted something 
to eat, and wished she would give him his break- 
fast. " Alas ! child," said she, " I have not a bit 
of bread to give you ; you ate up all the provisions 
I had in the house yesterday ; but I have a little 
cotton, which I have spun , I will go and sell it, 
and buy bread, and something for our dinner." 
" Mother," replied Aladdin, " keep your cotton 
for another time, and give me the lamp I brought 
home with me yesterday ; I will go and sell it, and 
the money I shall get for it will serve both for 
breakfast and dinner, and perhaps supper too." 

Aladdin's mother took the lamp, and said to 
her son, " Here it is, but it is very dirty ; if it 
was a little cleaner I believe it would bring some- 
thing more." She took some fine sand and water 
to clean it ; but had no sooner begun to rub it, 
than in an instant a hideous genie of gigantic 
size appeared before her, and said to her in a 
voice of thunder: "What wouldst thou have? 
I am ready to obey thee as thy slave, and the 
slave of all those who have that lamp in their 
hands, — I and the other slaves of the lamp." 

Aladdin's mother, terrified at the sight of the 
genie, fainted; when Aladdin, who had seen such 
a phantom in the cavern, snatched the lamp out 
of his mother's hand, said to the genie boldlj', 
" I am hungry ; bring me something to eat." The 
genie disappeared immediately, and in an instant 
returned with a large silver tray, holding twelve 
covei'ed dishes of the same metal, which contained 
the most delicious viands ; six large white bread 
cakes on two plates, two flagons of wine, and two 
silver cups. All these he placed upon a carpet, 
and disappeared ; this was done before Aladdin's 
mother recovered from her swoon. 

Aladdin had fetched some water, and sprinkled 
it in her face, to recover her. Whether that or 
the smell of the meat effected her cure, it was not 
long before she came to herself. " Mother," said 
Aladdin, "be not afraid; get up and eat; here is 
what will put you in heart, and at the same time 
satisfy my extreme hunger." 



236 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS ENTERTAINMENTS. 



His mother was inucli surprised to see the great 
tray, twelve dishes, six loaves, the two flagons 
and cups, and to smell the savory odor which ex- 
haled from the dishes. " Child," said she, "■ to 
whom are we obliged for this great plenty and 
liberality ? Has the sultan been made acquainted 
with our poverty, and had comjjassion on us ? " 
" It is no matter, mother," said Aladdin ; " let us 
sit down and eat ; for you have almost as much 
need of a good breakfast as myself ; when we have 
done, I will tell you." Accoi-dingly, both mother 
and son sat down, and ate with the better relish 
as the table was so well furnished. But all the 
time Aladdin's mother could not forbear looking 
at and admiring the tray and dishes, though she 
could not judge whether they were silver or any 
other metal, and the novelty more than the value 
atti-acted her attention. 

The mother and son sat at breakfast till it was 
dinner-time, and then they thought it would be 
best to put the two meals together ; yet after this 
they found they should have enough left for sup- 
pei-, and two meals for the next day. 

When Aladdin's mother had taken away and 
set by what was left, she went and sat down by 
her son on the sofa, saying, " I expect now that 
you should satisfy my impatience, and tell me ex- 
actly what passed between the genie and you while 
I was in a swoon ; " which he readily complied 
with. 

She was in as great amazement at what her son 
told her, as at the appearance of the genie ; and 
said to him, " But, son, what have we to do with 
genies ? I never heard that any of my acquain- 
tance had ever seen one. How came that vile 
genie to address himself to me, and not to you, to 
whom he had appeared before in the cave ? " 
" Mother," answered Aladdin, " the genie you 
saw is not the one who appeared to me. If you 
remembei-, he that I first saw called himself the 
slave of the ring on my finger ; and this you saw 
called himself the slave of the lamp you had in 
your hand ; but I believe you did not hear him, 
for I think you fainted as soon as he began to 
speak." 



" What ! " cried the mother, " was your lamp 
then the occasion of that cursed genie's address- 
ing himself rather to me than to you ? Ah ! my 
son, take it out of my sight, and put it where you 
please. I had rather you would sell it than run 
the hazard of being frightened to death again by 
touching it ; and if you would take my advice, 
you would part also with the ring, and not have 
anything to do with genies, who, as our prophet 
has told us, are only devils." 

" With your leave, mother," replied Aladdin, 
" I shall now take care how I sell a lamp which 
may be so serviceable both to you and me. That 
false and wicked magician would not have under- 
taken so long a journey to secure this wonderful 
lamp if he had not known its value to exceed 
that of gold and silver. And since we have 
honestly come by it, let us make a profitable use 
of it, without making any great show, and excit- 
ing the envy and jealousy of our neighbors. How- 
ever, since the genies frighten you so much, I will 
take it out of your sight, and put it where I may 
find it when I want it. The ring I cannot resolve 
to part with ; for without that you had never seen 
me again ; and though I am alive now, perhaps, if 
it was gone, I might not be so some moments 
hence ; therefore, I hope you will give me leave 
to keep it, and to wear it always on my finger." 
Aladdin's mother replied that he might do what 
he pleased ; for her part, she would have nothing 
to do with genies, and never say anything more 
about them. 

By the next night they had eaten all the pro- 
visions the genie had brought ; and the next day 
Aladdin, who could not bear the thoughts of hun- 
ger, putting one of the silver dishes under his 
vest, went out early to sell it, and addressing him- 
self to a Jew whom he met in the streets, took 
him aside, and pulling out the plate, asked him if 
he would buy it. The cunning Jew took the dish, 
examined it, and as soon as he found that it was 
good silver, asked Aladdin at how much he valued 
it. Aladdin, who had never been used to such 
traffic, told him he would trust to his judgment 
and honor. The Jew was somewhat confounded 



THE STORY OF ALADDIN; OR, THE WONDERFUL LAMP. 



237 



at this plain dealing ; and doubting whether Alad- 
din understood the material or the full value of 
what he offered to sell, took a piece of gold out of 
his purse and gave it him, though it was but the 
sixtieth part of the worth of the plate. Aladdin, 
taking tlie money very eagerl)', retired with so 
much haste that the Jew, not content with the 
exorbitancy of his profit, was vexed he had not 
penetrated into his ignorance, and was going to 
run after him, to endeavor to get some change out 
of the piece of gold ; but he ran so fast, and had 
got so far, that it would have been impossible for 
him to overtake him. 

Before Aladdin went home, he called at a 
baker's, bought some cakes of bread, changed his 
money, and on his return gave the rest to his 
mother, who went and purchased provisions enough 
to last them some time. After this manner they 
lived, till Aladdin had sold the twelve dishes 
singly, as necessity pressed, to the Jew, for the 
same money ; who, after the first time, durst not 
offer him less, for fear of losing so good a bargain. 
When he had sold the last dish, he had recourse 
to the tray, which weighed ten times as much as 
the dishes, and would have carried it to his old 
purchaser, but that it was too large and cumber- 
some ; therefore he was obliged to bring hiui home 
with him to his mother's, where, after the Jew 
had examined the weight of the tray, he laid down 
ten pieces of gold, with which Aladdin was very 
well satisfied. 

When all the money was spent, Aladdin had 
recourse again to the lamp. He took it in his 
hand, looked for the part where his mother had 
rubbed it with the sand, rubbed it also, when the 
genie immediately ajjpeared, and said : " What 
wouldst thou have ? I am readj^ to obey thee as 
thy slave, and the slave of all those who have that 
lamp in their hands, — land the other slaves of 
the lamp." "lam hungry," said Aladdin ; " bring 
me something to eat." The genie disappeared, 
and presently returned with a tray, the same 
number of covered dishes as before, set them 
down, and vanished. 

As soon as Aladdin found that their provisions 



were again expended, he took one of the dishes 
and went to look for his Jew chapman ; but pass- 
ing by a goldsmith's shop, the goldsmith perceiv- 
ing him, called to him, and said: "My lad, I im- 
agine that you have something to sell to the Jew, 
whom I often see you visit ; but perhaps you do 
not know that he is the greatest rogue even among 
the Jews. I will give you the full worth of what 
you have to sell, or I will direct you to other mer- 
chants who will not cheat you." 

This offer induced Aladdin to pull his plate 
from under his vest and show it to the goldsmith, 
who at first sight saw that it was made of the fin- 
est silver, and asked hira if he had sold such as 
that to the Jew ; when Aladdin told him that he 
had sold him twelve such, for a piece of gold 
each. 

" What a villain I " cried the goldsmith. 
" But," added he, " raj' son, what is past cannot 
be recalled. By showing you the value of this 
plate, which is of the finest silver we use in our 
shops, I will let you see how much the Jew has 
cheated you." 

The goldsmith took a pair of scales, weighed 
the dish, and assured him that his plate would 
fetch by weight sixty pieces of gold, which he of- 
ered to pay down immediately. 

Aladdin thanked him for his fair dealing, and 
never after went to any other person. 

Though Aladdin and his mother had an inex- 
haustible treasure in their lamp, and might have 
had whatever they wished for, yet they lived with 
the same frugality as before ; and it may easily be 
supposed that the money for which Aladdin had 
sold the dishes and tray was sufficient to maintain 
them some time. 

During this interval, Aladdin frequented the 
shops of the principal merchants, where they sold 
cloth of gold and silver, linens, silk stuffs, and 
jewelry ; and oftentimes joining in their conver- 
sation, acquired a knowledge of the world, and a 
desire to improve himself. By his acquaintance 
among the jewelers, he came to know that the 
fruits which he had gathered when he took the 
lamp were, instead of colored glass, stones of ines- 



238 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 




timable value; 
but he had the 
prudence not to 
mention this to 
any one, not even 
to his mother. 

One day as he 
was walking about 
the town, Aladdin 
heard an order 
proclaimed, com- 
manding the peo- 
ple to shut up their 
shops and houses, 
and keep within 
doors, while the 
Princess Buddir al 
Buddoor, the sul- 
tan's daughter, 
went to the bath 
and returned. 
This proclamation inspired Aladdin with eager 
desire to see the princess's face, which he deter- 
mined to gratify, by placing himself behind the 
door of the bath, so that he could not fail to see 
her face. 

Aladdin had not long concealed himself before 
the princess came. She was attended by a great 



crowd of ladies, slaves, and mutes, 
who walked on each side and be- 
hind her. When she came within 
three or four paces of the door of 
the bath, she took off her veil, 
and gave Aladdin an oj^portu- 
nity of a full view of her face. 

The princess was a noted 
beauty : her eyes were large, 
lively, and sparkling ; her smile 
betwitching ; her nose faultless ; 
her mouth small ; her \i]i% ver- 
milion. It is not therefore sur- 
prising that Aladdin, who had 
never before seen such a blaze of 
=_i , charms, was dazzled and en- 

chanted. 
After the princess had j^assed by, and entered 
the bath, Aladdin quitted his hiding-place and 
went home. His mother perceived him to be 
more thoughtful and melancholy than usual ; and 
asked what had happened to make him so, or if he 
was ill. He then told his mother all his advent- 
ure, and concluded by declaring, '" I love the prin- 
cess more than I can express, and am resolved that 
I will ask her in marriage of the sultan." 

Aladdin's mother listened with surprise to what 
her son told her ; but when he talked of asking the 
princess in marriage, she laughed aloud. "Alas ! 
child," said she, " what are you thinking of ? You 
must be mad to talk thus." 

" I assure you, mother," replied Aladdin, " that 
I am not mad, but in my right senses. I foresaw 
tliat you would i-eproach me w'ith folly and ex- 
travagance ; but I must tell you once more that 
I am resolved to demand the princess of the sultan 
in marriage ; nor do I despair of success. I have 
the slaves of the lamp and of the ring to help me, 
and you know how powerful their aid is. And I 
have another secret to tell you : those pieces of 
glass, wi ich I got from the trees in the garden of 
the subterranean palace, are jewels of inestimable 
value, and fit for the greatest monarchs. All the 
precious stones the jewelers have in Bagdad are 
not to be compared to mine for size or beauty ; 



THE STORT OF ALADDIN; OR, THE WONDERFUL LAMP. 



239 



and I am sure that the offer of them will secure 
the favor of the sultan. You have a large porce- 
lain dish fit to hold them ; fetch it, and let us see 
how they will look, when we have arranged them 
according to their different colors." 

Aladdin's mother brought the china dish, when 
he took the jewels out of the two purses in which 
he had kept them, and placed them in order, ac- 
cording to his fancy. But the brightness and lus- 
tre they emitted in the daytime, and the variety 
of the colors, so dazzled the eyes both of mother 
and son that they were astonished beyond meas- 
ure. Aladdin's mother, emboldened by the sight 
of these rich jewels, and fearful lest her son should 
be guilty of greater extravagance, complied with 
his request, and promised to go early in the next 
morning to the palace of the sultan. Aladdin rose 
before daybreak, awakened his mother, pressing 
her to go to the sultan's palace, and to get ad- 
mittance, if possible, before the grand vizier, the 
other viziers, and the great officers of state went 
in to take their seats in the divan, where the sul- 
tan always attended in person. 

Aladdin's mother took the china dish, in which 
they had put the jewels the day before, wrapped 
it in two fine napkins, and set forward for the 
sultan's palace. When she came to the gates, the 
grand vizier, the other viziers, aruTTnost distin- 
guished lords of the court were just gone in ; but 
notwithstanding the crowd of people was great, 
she got into the divan, — a spacious hall, the en- 
trance into which was very magnificent. She 
placed herself just before the sultan, grand vizier, 
and the great lords, who sat in council, on his right 
and left hand. Several causes were called, accord- 
ing to their order, pleaded and adjudged, until 
the time the divan generally broke up, when the 
sultan, rising, returned to his apartment, attended 
by the grand vizier ; the other viziers and minis- 
ters of state then retired, as also did all those 
whose business had called them thither. 

Aladdin's mother, seeing the sultan retire, and 
all the people depart, judged rightly that he would 
not sit again that day, and resolved to go home ; 
and on her arrival said, with much simplicity : 



" Son, I have seen the sultan, and am very well 
persuaded he has seen me too, for I placed myself 
just before him ; but he was so much taken up 
with those who attended on all sides of him that 
I pitied him, and wondered at his patience. * At 
last I believe he was heartily tired, for he rose up 
suddenly, and would not hear a great many who 
were ready prepared to speak to him, but went 
away, at which I was well pleased ; for, indeed, I 
began to lose all patience, and was extremely fa- 
tigued with staying so long. But there is no 
harm done : I will go again to-morrow ; perhaps 
the sultan may not be so busy." 

The next morning she repaired to the sultan's 
palace with the present, as early as the day be- 
fore ; but when she came there, she found the 
gates of the divan shut. She went six times aft- 
erwards on the daj's appointed, placed herself al- 
waj's directly before the sultan, but with as little 
success as the first morning. 

On the sixth da}', however, after the divan was 
broken up, when the sultan returned to his own 
apartment, he said to his grand vizier : " I have for 
some time observed a certain woman, who attends 
constantl}' every da}' that I give audience, with 
something wrapped up in a napkin ; she always 
stands up from the beginning to the breaking up 
of the audience, and effects to place herself just be- 
fore me. If this woman comes to our next audi- 
ence, do not fail to call her, that I may hear what 
she has to say." The grand vizier made answer 
by lowering his hand, and then lifting it up above 
his head, signifying his willingness to lose it if he 
failed. 

On the next audience day, when Aladdin's 
mother went to the divan, and placed herself in 
front of the sultan as usual, the grand vizier im- 
mediately called the chief of the mace-bearers, and 
pointing to her, bade him bring her before the 
sultan. The old woman at once followed the 
mace-bearer, and when she reached the sultan, 
bowed her head down to the carpet which covered 
the platform of the throne, and remained in that 
posture till he bade her rise, which she had no 
sooner done, than he said to her : " Good woman, 



240 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



I have observed you to stand many days, from the 
beginning to the rising of the divan ; what busi- 
ness brings you here ? " 

After these words, Aladdin's mother prostrat- 
ed herself a second time, and when she arose, 
said : " Monarch of monarchs, I beg of you to par- 
don the boldness of my petition, and to assure 
me of your pardon and forgiveness." " Well," 
replied the sultan, " I will forgive you, be it what 
it may, and no hurt shall come to you ; speak 
boldly." 

When Aladdin's mother had taken all these 
precautions, for fear of the sultan's anger, she 
told him faithfully the errand on which her son 
had sent her, and the event which led to his 
making so bold a request in spite of all her re- 
monstrances. 

The sultan hearkened to this discourse without 
showing the least anger ; but before he gave her 
any answer, asked her what she had brought tied 
up in the napkin. She took the china dish, which 
she had set down at the foot of the throne, untied 
it, and presented it to the sultan. 

The sultan's amazement and surprise were in- 
expressible, when he saw so many large, beautiful 
and valuable jewels collected in the dish. He re- 
mained for some time lost in admiration. At last, 
when he had recovered himself, he received the pres- 
ent from Aladdin's mother's hand, saying, " How 
rich ! how beautiful ! " After he had admired and 
handled all the jewels, one after another, he turned 
to his grand vizier, and showing him the dish, said, 
" Behold, admire, wonder ! and confess that your 
eyes never beheld jewels so rich and beautiful be- 
fore." The vizier was charmed. " Well,", con- 
tinued the sultan, " what sayest thou to such a 
present? Is it not worthy of the princess my 
daughter ? And ought I not to bestow her on one 
who values her at so great a price?" " I cannot 
but own," replied the grand vizier, " that the 
present is worthy of the princess ; but I beg of 
your majesty to grant me three months before you 
come to a final i-esolution. I hope, before that 
time, my son, whom you have regarded with your 
favor, will be able to make a nobler present than 



this Aladdin, who is an entire stranger to your 
majesty." 

The sultan granted his request, and he said to 
the old woman, " Good woman, go home, and tell 
your son that I agree to the proposal you have 
made me : but I cannot marry the princess my 
daughter for three months ; at the expiration of 
that time come again." 

Aladdin's mother returned home much more 
gratified than she had expected, and told her son 
with much joy the condescending answer she had 
received from the sultan's own mouth ; and that 
she was to come to the divan again that day three 
months. 

Aladdin thought himself the most happy of all 
men at hearing this news, and thanked his mother 
for the pains she had taken in the affair, the good 
success of which was of so great importance to his 
peace, that he counted every day, week, and even 
hour as it passed. When two of the three months 
were passed, his mother one evening having no oil 
in the house, went out to buy some, and found a 
general rejoicing — the houses dressed with foli- 
age, silks, and carpeting, and every one striving to 
show their joy according to their ability. The 
streets were crowded with officers in habits of cer- 
emony, mounted on horses richly caparisoned, each 
attended by a great many footmen. Aladdin's 
mother asked the oil merchant what was the mean-, 
ing of all this preparation of public festivity. 
"Whence came you, good woman," said he, "that 
you don't know that the grand vizier's son is to 
marry the princess Buddir al Buddoor, the sultan's 
daughter, to-night? She will presentlj' return 
from the bath ; and these officers whom you see 
are to assist at the cavalcade to the palace, where 
the ceremony is to be solemnized." 

Aladdin's mother, on hearing this news, ran 
home very quickly. "Cliild," cried she, "you are 
undone I the sultan's fine promises will come to 
naught. This night the grand vizier's son is to 
marry the Princess Buddir al Buddoor." 

At this account Aladdin was thunderstruck, 
and he bethought himself of the lamp, and of the 
genie who had promised to obey him ; and without 



THE STORT OF ALADDIN; OR, THE WONDERFUL LAMP. 



241 



indulging in idle words against the sultan, the viz- 
ier, or his son, he determined, if possible, to pre- 
vent the marriage. 

When Aladdin had got into his chamber, he 
took the lamp, rubbed it in the same place as be- 
fore, when immediately the genie appeared, and 
said to him : " What wouldst thou have ? I am 
ready to obey thee as thy slave, — I and the other 
slaves of the lamp." " Hear me," said Aladdin ; 
" thou hast hitherto obeyed me, but now I am 
about to impose on thee a harder task. The sul- 
tan's daughter, who was promised me as my bride, 
is this night married to the son of the grand vizier. 
Bring them both hither to me immediately they 
retire to their bed-chamber." 

" Master," replied the genie, " I obey you." 

Aladdin supped with his mother, as was their 
wont, and then went to his own apartment, and 
sat up to await the return of the genie, according 
to his commands. 

In the mean time the festivities in honor of the 
princess's marriage were conducted in the sultan's 
palace with great magnificence. The ceremonies 
were at last brought to a conclusion, and the prin- 
cess and the son of the vizier retired to the bed- 
chamber prepared for them. No sooner had they 
entered it, and dismissed their attendants, than the 
genie, the faithful slave of the lamp, to the great 
amazement and alarm of the bride and bride- 
groom, took up tiie bed, and by an agency invisi- 
ble to them, transported it in an instant into Alad- 
din's chambei-, where he set it down. " Remove 
the bridegroom," said Aladdin to the genie, "and 
keep him a prisoner till to-morrow dawn, and then 
return with him here." On Aladdin being left alone 
with the princess, he endeavored to assuage her 
fears, and explained to her the treachery practiced 
upon him by the sultan her father. He then laid 
himself down beside her, putting a drawn scimitar 
between them, to show that he was determined to 
secure her safety, and to treat her with the utmost 
possible respect. At break of day the genie ap- 
peared at the appointed hour, bringing back the 
bridegroom, whom by breathing upon he had left 
motionless and entranced at the door of Aladdin's 
31 



chamber during the night, and at Aladdin's com- 
mand transported the couch with the bride and 
bridegroom on it, by the same invisible agency, 
into the palace of the sultan. 

At the instant that the genie had set down the 
couch with the bride and bridegroom in their own 
chamber, the sultan came to the door, to offer his 
good wishes to his daughter. The grand vizier's 
son, who was almost perished with cold, by stand- 
ing in his thin under-garment all night, no sooner 
heard the knocking at the door than he got out of 
bed, and ran into the robing-chamber, where he 
had undressed himself the night before. 

The sultan, having opened the door, went to the 
bedside, kissed the princess on the forehead, but 
was extremely surprised to see her look so melan- 
choly. She only cast at him a sorrowful look, ex- 
pressive of great affliction. He suspected there 
was something extraordinary in this silence, and 
thereupon went immediately to the sultaness's 
apartment, told her in what a state he found the 
princess, and how she had received him. " Sire," 
said the sultaness, " I will go and see her ; she 
will not receive me in the same manner." 

The princess received her mother with sighs and 
tears, and signs of deep dejection. At last, upon 
her pressing on her the duty of telling her all her 
thoughts, she gave to the sultaness a precise de- 
scription of all that happened to her during the 
night ; on which the sultaness enjoined on her the 
necessity of silence and discretion, as no one would 
give credence to so strange a tale. The grand 
vizier's son, elated with the honor of being the sul- 
tan's son-in-law, kept silence on his part ; and the 
events of the night wei'e not allowed to cast the 
least gloom on the festivities on the following day, 
in continued celebration of the royal marriage. 

When night came, the bride and bridegroom 
were again attended to their chamber with the 
same ceremonies as on the preceding evening. 
Aladdin, knowing that this would be so, had al- 
ready given commands to the genie of the lamp ; 
and no sooner were they alone than their bed was 
removed in the same mysterious manner as on the 
preceding evening; and having passed the night 



242 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



in the same unpleasant way, they were in the 
morning conveyed to the palace of the sultan. 
Scarcely had they been replaced in their apart- 
ment, when the sultan came to make his compli- 
ments to his daughter, when the princess could no 
longer conceal from him the unhappy treatment 
she had been subject to, and told him all that 
had happened, as she liad already related it to her 
mother. The sultan, ou hearing these strange tid- 
ings, consulted with the grand vi^er ; and finding 
from him that his son had been subjected to even 
worse treatment by an invisible agency, he deter- 
mined to declare the marriage to be canceled, and 
all the festivities, which were yet to last for sev- 
eral days, to be countermanded and terminated. 

This sudden change in the mind of the sultan 
gave rise to various speculations and reports. No- 
body but Aladdin knew the secret, and he kept 
it with the most scrupulous silence ; and neither 
the sultan nor the grand vizier, who had forgotten 
Aladdin and his request, had the least thought that 
he had any hand in the strange adventures that 
befell the bride and bridegroom. 

On the very day that the three months con- 
tained in the sultan's promise expii'ed, the mother 
of Aladdin again went to the palace, and stood in 
the same place in the divan. Tlie sultan knew 
her again, and directed his vizier to have her 
brought before him. 

After having prostrated herself, she made an- 
swer, in reply to the sultan : " Sire, I come at the 
end of three months to ask of you the fulfillment 
of the promise you made to my son." The sultan 
little thought the request of Aladdin's mother was 
made to him in earnest, or that he would hear any 
more of the matter. He therefore took counsel 
with his vizier, who suggested that the sultan 
should attach such conditions to the marriage that 
no one in the humble condition of Aladdin could 
possibly fulfill. In accordance with this sugges- 
tion of the vizier, the sultan replied to the mother 
of Aladdin : " Good woman, it is true sultans 
ought to abide by their word ; and I am ready to 
keep mine, by making your son happy in marriage 
with the princess my daughter. But as I cannot 



marry her without some further proof of your son 
being able to support her in royal state, you may 
tell him, I will fulfill my promise as soon as he 
shall send me forty trays of massy gold, full of the 
same sort of jewels you have already made me a 
present of, and carried by the like number of 
black slaves, who shall be led by as many young 
and handsome white slaves, all dressed magnifi- 
cently. On these conditions, I am ready to be- 
stow the princess my daughter upon him ; there- 
fore, good woman, go and tell him so, and I will 
wait till you bring me his answer." 

Aladdin's mother pi-ostrated herself a second 
time before the sultan's throne, and retired. On 
her way home, she laughed within herself at her 
son's foolish imagination. " Where," said she, 
"can he get so many large gold trays, and such 
precious stones to fill them? It is altogether out 
of his power, and I believe he will not be much 
pleased with my embassy this time." When she 
came home, full of these thoughts, she told Alad- 
din all the circumstances of her interview with the 
sultan, and the conditions on which he consented 
to the marriage. " The sultan expects your an- 
swer immediately," said she; and then added, 
laughing, " I believe he may wait long enough ! " 

"Not so long, mother, as you imagine," replied 
Aladdin. " This demand is a mere trifle, and will 
prove no bar to my marriage with the princess. 
I will prepare at once to satisfy his request." 

Aladdin retired to his own apartment, and sum- 
moned the genie of the lamp, and required him 
to immediately prepare and present the gift, be- 
fore the sultan closed his morning audience, ac- 
cording to the terms in which it had been pre- 
scribed. The genie professed his obedience to the 
owner of the lamp, and disappeared. Within a 
. very short time, a train of forty black slaves, led 
by the same number of white slaves, appeared op- 
posite the house in which Aladdin lived. Each 
black slave carried on his head a basin of massy 
gold, full of pearls, diamonds, rubies, and emeralds. 
Aladdin then addressed his mother : " Madam, 
pray lose no time ; before the sultan and the 
divan rise, I would have you return to the palace 



THE STORY OF ALADDIN; OR, THE WONDERFUL LAMP. 



243 



with this present as the dowry demanded for the 
princess, that he may judge by my diligence and 
exactness of the ardent and sincere desire I have 
to procure myself the honor of this alliance." 

As soon as this magnificent procession, with 
Aladdin's mother at its head, had begun to march 
from Aladdin's house, the whole city was filled 
with the crowds of people desirous to see so grand 
a sight. The graceful bearing, elegant form, and 
wonderful likeness of each slave ; their grave walk 
at an equal distance from each other, the lustre of 
their jeweled girdles, and the brilliancy of the 
aigrettes of precious stones in their turbans, ex- 
cited the greatest admiration in the spectators. 
As they had to pass through several streets to the 
palace, the whole length of the way was lined 
with files of spectators. Nothing, indeed, was ever 
seen so beautiful and brilliant in the sultan's pal- 
ace ; and the richest robes of the emirs of his 
court were not to be compared to the costly dresses 
of these slaves, whom they supposed to be kings. 

As the sultan, who had been informed of their 
approach, had given orders for them to be ad- 
mitted, they met with no obstacle, but went into 
the divan in regular order, one part turning to 
the right, and the other to the left. After they 
were all entered, and had formed a semicircle be- 
fore the sultan's throne, the black slaves laid the 
golden trays on the carpet, prostrated themselves, 
touching the carpet with their foreheads, and at 
the same time the white slaves did the same. 
When they rose the black slaves uncovered the 
trays, and then all stood with their arms crossed 
over their breasts. 

In the mean time Aladdin's mother advanced 
to the foot of the throne, and having prostrated 
herself, said to the sultan : " Sire, my son knows 
this present is much below the notice of Princess 
Buddir al Buddoor ; but hopes, nevertheless, that 
your majesty will accept of it, and make it agree- 
able to the princess, and with the greater confi- 
dence since he has endeavored to conform to the 
conditions you were pleased to impose." 

The sultan, overpowered at the sight of such 
more than royal magnificence, replied without 



hesitation to the words of Aladdin's mother, — 
" Go and tell your son that I wait with open arms 
to embrace him ; and the more haste he makes to 
come and receive the princess my daughter from 
my hands, the greater pleasure he will do me." 
As soon as Aladdin's mother had retired, the sul- 
tan put an end to the audience ; and rising from 
his throne, ordered that the princess's attendants 
should come and carry the trays into their mis- 
tress's apartment, whither he went himself to ex- 
amine them with her at his leisure. The fourscore 
slaves were conducted into the palace ; and the 
sultan, telling the princess of their magnificent 
apparel, ordered them to be brought before her 
apartment, that she might see through the lattices 
he had not exaggerated in his account of them. 

In the mean time Aladdin's mother reached 
home, and showed in her air and countenance the 
good news she brought her son. " My son," said 
she, " you may rejoice you are arrived at the 
height of your desires. The sultan has declared 
that you shall marry the Princess Buddir al Bud- 
door. He waits for you with impatience." 

Aladdin, enraptured with this news, made his 
mother very little reply, but retired to his cham- 
ber. There he rubbed his lamp, and the obedi- 
ent genie appeared. " Genie," said Aladdin, " con- 
vey me at once to a bath, and supply me with the 
richest and most magnificent robe ever worn by 
a monarch." No sooner were the words out of 
his mouth than the genie rendered him, as well 
as himself, invisible, and transported him into a 
hummum of the finest marble of all sorts of colors ; 
where he was undressed, without seeing by whom, 
in a magnificent and spacious hall. He was then 
well rubbed and washed with various scented 
waters. After he had passed through several de- 
grees of heat, he came out quite a different man 
from what he was before. His skin was clear as 
that of a child, his body lightsome and free ; and 
when he returned into the hall, he found, instead 
of his own poor raiment, a robe, the magnificence 
of which astonished him. The genie helped him 
to dress, and when he had done, transported him 
back to his own chamber, where he asked him if 



244 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



he had any other commands. " Yes," answered 
Aladdin ; " bring me a charger that surpasses in 
beauty and goodness the best in the sultan's sta- 
bles : with a saddle, bridle, and other caparisons 
to correspond with his value. Furnish also twenty 
slaves, as richly clothed as those who carried the 
present to the sultan, to walk by my side and fol- 
low me, and twenty more to go before me in two 
ranks. Besides these, bring my mother six women 
slaves to attend her, as richly dressed at least as 
any of the Princess Buddir al Buddoor's, each 
carrying a complete dress fit for any sultaness. I 
want also ten thousand pieces of gold in ten 
purses; go, and make haste." 

As soon as Aladdin had given these orders, the 
genie disappeared, but presently returned with the 
horse, the forty slaves, ten of whom carried each 
a purse containing ten thousand pieces of gold, 
and six women slaves, each carrying on her head 
a different dress for Aladdin's mother, wrapped 
up in a piece of silver tissue, and presented them 
all to Aladdin. 

He presented the six women slaves to his mother, 
telling her they were her slaves, and that the 
dresses they had brought were for her use. Of 
the ten purses Aladdin took four, which he gave 
to his mother, telling her those were to supply her 
with necessaries ; the other six he left in the 
hands of the slaves who brought them, with an 
order to throw them by handfuls among the peo- 
ple as they went to the sultan's palace. The six 
slaves who carried the purses he ordered likewise 
to march before him, three on the right hand and 
three on the left. 

When Aladdin had thus prepared himself for 
his first interview with the sultan, he dismissed 
the genie, and immediately mounting his charger, 
began his march, and though he never was on 
horseback before, appeared with a grace the most 
experienced horseman might envy. The innu- 
merable concourse of people through whom he 
passed made the air echo with their acclamations, 
especially every time the six slaves who carried 
the purses threw handfuls of gold among the pop- 
ulace. 



On Aladdin's arrival at the palace, the sultan. 
was surprised to find him more richly and magnif- 
icently robed than he had ever been himself, and 
was impressed with his good looks and dignity of 
manner, which were so different from what he 
expected in the son of one so humble as Aladdin's 
mother. He embraced him with all the demon- 
strations of joy, and when he would have fallen 
at his feet, held him by the hand, and made him 
sit near his throne. He shortly after led him, 
amidst the sounds of trumpets, hautboys, and all 
kinds of music, to a magnificent entertainment, at 
which the sultan and Aladdin ate by themselves, 
and the great loi"ds of the court, according to their 
rank and dignitj', sat at different tables. After 
the feast, the sultan sent for the chief cadi, and 
commanded him to draw up a contract of marriage 
between the Princess Buddir al Buddoorand Alad- 
din. When the contract had been drawn, the 
sultan asked Aladdin if he would stay in the pal- 
ace and complete the ceremonies of the marriage 
that day. " Sire," said Aladdin, " though great 
is my impatience to enter on the honor granted 
me hy your majesty, yet I beg you to permit me 
first to build a palace worthy to receive the prin- 
cess your daughter. I pray you to grant me suf- 
ficient ground near your palace, and I will have it 
completed with tlie utmost expedition." The sul- 
tan granted Aladdin his request, and again emr 
braced him. After which, he took his leave with 
as much politeness as if he had been bred up and 
had always lived at court. 

Aladdin returned home in the order he had 
come, amidst the acclamations of the people, who 
v/ished him all happiness and prosperity. As soon 
as he dismounted, he retired to his own chamber, 
took the lamp, and summoned the genie as usual, 
who professed his allegiance. " Genie," said Alad- 
din, " build me a palace fit to receive the Princess 
Buddir al Buddoor. Let its materials be made of 
nothing less than porphyry, jasper, agate, lapis 
lazuli, and the finest marble. Let its walls be 
massive gold and silver bricks laid alternately. 
Let each front contain six windows, and let the 
lattices of these (except one, which must be left 



THE STORT OF ALADDIN; OR, THE WONDERFUL LAMP. 



245 



unfinished) be enriched with diamonds, rabies, 
and emeralds, so that they shall exceed every- 
thing of the kind ever seen in the world. Let 
there be an inner and outer court in front of the 
palace, and a spacious garden ; but above all 
things, pi'ovide a safe treasure-house, and fill it 
with gold and silver. Let there be also kitchens 
and storehouses ; stables full of the finest horses, 
with their equerries and grooms, and hunting 
equipage ; officers, attendants, and slaves, both 
men and women, to form a retinue for the prin- 
cess and myself. Go and execute my wishes." 

When Aladdin gave these commands to the 
genie, the sun was set. The next morning at day- 
break the genie presenting himself, and having ob- 
tained Aladdin's consent, transported him in a 
moment to the palace he had made. The genie led 
him through all the apartments, where he found 
officers and slaves, habited according to their rank 
and the services to which they were appointed. 
The genie then showed him the treasury, which 
was opened by a treasurer, where Aladdin saw 
large vases of different sizes, piled up to the top 
with money, ranged all round the chamber. The 
genie thence led him to the stables, where were 
some of the finest horses in the world, and the 
grooms busy in dressing them ; from thence they 
went to the storehouses, which were filled with all 
things necessary, both for food and ornament. 

When ALiddin had examined every portion of 
the palace, and particularly the hall with the four- 
and-twenty windows, and found it far to exceed 
his fondest expectations, he said, " Genie, there is 
one thing wanting, — a fine carpet for the princess 
to walk upon from the sultan's palace to mine. 
Lay one down immediately." The genie disap- 
peared, and Aladdin saw what he desired executed 
in an instant. The genie then returned, and car- 
ried him to his own home. 

When the sultan's porters came to open the 
gates, they were amazed to find what had been an 
unoccupied garden filled up with a magnificent 
palace, and a splendid carpet extending to it all 
the way from the sultan's palace. They told the 
strange tidings to the grand vizier, who informed 



the sultan, who exclaimed, " It must be Aladdin's 
palace, which I gave him leave to build for my 
daughter. He has wished to surprise us, and let 
us see what wonders can be done in only one 
night." 

Aladdin, on his being conveyed by the genie to 
his own home, requested his mother to go to the 
Princess Buddir al Buddoor, and tell her that the 
palace would be ready for her reception in the 
evening. She went, attended by her women 
slaves, in the same order as on the preceding day. 
Shortly after her arrival at the princess's apart- 
ment, the sultan himself came in, and was sur- 
prised to find her, whom he knew as his suppliant 
at his divan in such humble guise, to be now more 
richly and sumptuously attired than his own 
daughter. Tliis gave him a higher opinion of 
Aladdin, who took such care of his mother, and 
made her share his wealth and honors. Shortly 
after her departure, Aladdin, mounting his horse, 
and attended by his retinue of magnificent at- 
tendants, left his paternal home forever, and went 
to the palace in the same pomp as on the day 
before. Nor did he forget to take with him the 
wonderful lamp to which he owed all his good 
fortune, nor to wear the ring which was given him 
as a talisman. The sultan entertained Aladdin 
with the utmost magnificence, and at night, on the 
conclusion of the marriage ceremonies, the prin- 
cess took leave of the sultan her father. Bands 
of music led the procession, followed by a hun- 
dred state ushers, and the like number of black 
mutes, in two files, with their officers at their 
head. Four hundred of the sultan's young pages 
carried flambeaux on each side, which, together 
with the illuminations of the sultan's and Alad- 
din's palaces, made it as light as day. In this or- 
der the princess, conveyed in her litter, and ac- 
companied also by Aladdin's mother, carried in a 
superb litter and attended by her women slaves, 
proceeded on the carpet which was spread from 
the sultan's palace to that of Aladdin. On her ar- 
rival Aladdin was ready to receive her at the en- 
trance, and led her into a large hall, illuminated 
with an infinite number of wax candles, where a 



246 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



noble feast was served up. The dishes were of 
massy gold, and contained the most delicate vi- 
ands. The vases, basins, and goblets were gold 
also, and of exquisite workmanship, and all the 
other ornaments and embellishments of the hall 
were answerable to this display. The princess, 
dazzled to see so much 
riches collected in one 



place, said to Alad- 
din, "I thought, 
pi'ince, that nothing 
in the world was so 
beautiful as the sul- 
tan ray father's pal- 
ace, but the sight of 
this hall alone is suf- 
ficient to show I was 
deceived." 

When the supper 
was ended, there en- 
tered a company of 
female dancers, who 
performed, according 
to the custom of the 
coantrv, singinji; at 
the same time verses 
in praise of the bride 
and bridegroom. 
About midnight Alad- 
din's mother con- 
ducted the bride to 
the nuptial apart- 
ment and he soon 
after retired. 

The next morning 
the attendants of 
Aladdin presented 
themselves to dress 
him, and brought him another habit, as rich and 
magnificent as that worn the day before. He then 
ordered one of the horses to be got ready, mounted 
him, and went in the midst of a lai-ge troop of 
slaves to the sultan's palace, to entreat him to take 
a repast in the princess's palace, attended by his 
grand vizier and all the lords of his court. The 




sultan consented with pleasure, rose up immedi. 
ately, and, preceded by the principal officers of his 
palace, and followed by all the great lords of his 
court, accompanied Aladdin. 

The nearer the sultan appi-oached Aladdin's 
palace, the more he was struck with its beauty • 

but when he entered 
it, came into the hall, 
and saw the windows, 
enriched with dia- 
monds, rubies, emer- 
alds, all large perfect 
stones, he was com- 
pletely surprised, and 
said to his son-in- 
law ; " This palace is 
one of the wonders of 
the world : for where 
in all the world be- 
sides shall we find 
walls built of massy 
gold and silver, and 
diamonds, rubies, and 
emeralds composing 
the windows ? But 
what most surprises 
me is, that a hall of 
this magnificence 
should be left with one 
of its windows incom- 
plete and unfinished." 
"Sire," answered 
Aladdin, "the omis- 
sion was by design, 
since I wished that 
you should have the 
glory of finishing this 
hall." " I take your 
intention kindly," said the sultan, "and will give 
orders about it immediately." 

After the sultan had finished this magnificent 
entertainment provided for him and for his court 
by Aladdin, he was informed that tlie jewelers 
and goldsmiths attended ; upon which he returned 
to the hall, and showed them the window which 



THE STORY OF ALADDIN; OR, THE WONDERFUL LAMP. 



247 



was unfinished. " I sent for you," said he, " to 
fit up this window in as great perfection as the 
rest. Examine them well, and make all the dis- 
patch you can." 

The jewelers and goldsmiths examined the 
three-and-twenty windows with great attention, 
and after they had consulted together, to know 
what each could furnish, they returned and pre- 
sented themselves before the sultan, whose princi- 
pal jeweler, undertaking to speak for the rest, 
said: " Sire, we are all willing to exert our ut- 
most care and industry to obey you ; but among 
us all we cannot funiish jewels enough for so 
great a work." " I have more than are necessary," 
said the sultan ; " come to my palace, and you 
shall choose what may answer your purpose." 

When the sultan returned to his palace, he or- 
dered his jewels to be brought out, and the jewel- 
ers took a great quantity, particularly those Alad- 
din had made him a present of, which they soon 
used, without making any great advance in their 
work. They came again several times for more, 
and in a month's time had not finished half their 
work. In short, they used all the jewels the sul- 
tan had, and borrowed of the vizier, but yet the 
work was not half done. 

Aladdin, who knew that all the sultan's endeav- 
ors to make this window like the rest were in vain, 
sent for the jewelers and goldsmiths, and not only 
commanded them to desist from their work, but 
ordered them to undo what they had begun, and 
to carry all their jewels back to the sultan and to 
the vizier. They undid in a few hours what they 
had been six weeks about, and retired, leaving 
Aladdin alone in the hall. He took the lamp, 
which he carried about him, rubbed it, and pres- 
ently the genie appeared. " Genie," said Aladdin, 
" I ordered thee to leave one of the four-and- 
twenty windows of this hall imperfect, and thou 
hast executed my commands punctually ; now I 
would have thee make it like the rest." The genie 
immediately disappeared. Aladdin went out of 
the hall, and returning soon after, found the win- 
dow, as he wished it to be, like the others. 

In the mean time the jewelers and goldsmiths 



repaired to the palace, and were introduced into 
the sultan's presence, where the chief jeweler pre- 
sented the precious stones which he had brought 
back. The sultan asked them if Aladdin had 
given them any reason for so doing, and they an- 
swering that he had given them none, he ordered 
a horse to be brought, which he mounted, and 
rode to his son-in-law's palace, with some few at- 
tendants on foot, to inquire why he had ordered 
the completion of the window to be stopped. 
Aladdin met him at the gate, and without giving 
any reply to his inquiries conducted him to the 
grand saloon, where the sultan, to his great sur- 
prise, found the window which was left imperfect 
to correspond exactly with the others. He fancied 
at first that he was mistaken, and examined the 
two windows on each side, and afterwards all the 
four-and-twenty ; but when he was convinced that 
the window which several workmen had been so 
long about was finished in so short a time, he em- 
braced Aladdin and kissed him between his eyes. 
" M}' son," said he, " what a man you are, to do 
such surprising things always in the twinkling of 
an eye ! there is not your fellow in the world ; the 
more I know, the more I admire you." 

The sultan returned to the palace, and after this 
went frequently to the window to contemplate 
and admire the wonderful palace of his son-in- 
law. 

Aladdin did not confine himself in his palace, 
but went with much state, sometimes to one 
mosque, and sometimes to another, to prayers, or 
to visit the grand vizier, or the principal lords of 
the court. Every time he went out, he caused 
two slaves, who walked by the side of his horse, to 
throw handfuls of money among the people as he 
passed through the streets and squares. This gen- 
erosity gained him the love and ble^ings of the 
people, and it was common for them to swear by 
his head. Thus Aladdin, while he paid all respect 
to the sultan, won by his affable behavior and lib- 
erality the affections of the people. 

Aladdin had conducted himself in this manner 
several years, when the African magician, who 
had for some years dismissed him from his recol- 



248 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



lection, determined to inform himself witli cer- 
tainty whether he perished, as he supposed, in the 
subterranean cave or not. After he had resorted 
to a long course of magic ceremonies, and had 
formed a horoscope by which to ascertain Alad- 
din's fate, what was his surprise to find the ap- 
pearances to declare that Aladdin, instead of dying 
in the cave, had made his escape, and was living 
in royal splendor, by the aid of the genie of the 
wonderful lamp ! 

On the very next day the magician set out and 
traveled with the utmost haste to the cajjital of 
China, where, on his arrival, he took up his lodg- 
ing in a khan. 

He then quickly learnt about the wealth, chari- 
ties, happiness, and splendid palace of Prince 
Aladdin. Directly he saw the wonderful fabric, 
he knew that none but the genies, the slaves of 
the lamp, could have performed such wondei-s ; 
and piqued to the quick at Aladdin's high estate, 
he returned to the khan. 

On his return he had recourse to an operation 
of geomancy to find out where the lamp was, — 
whether Aladdin carried it about with him, or 
where he left it. The result of his consultation 
informed him, to his great joy, that the lamp was 
in the palace. " Well," said he, rubbing his hands 
in glee, " I shall have the lamp, and I shall make 
Aladdin return to his original mean condition." 

The next day the magician learnt, from the 
chief superintendent of the khan where he lodged, 
that Aladdin had gone on a hunting expedition, 
which was to last for eight days, of which only 
three had expired. Tiie magician wanted to know 
no more. He resolved at once on his plans. He 
went to a coppersmith, and asked for a dozen 
copper lamps ; the master of the shop told him 
he had not so many by him, but if he would have 
patience till the next day, he would have them 
ready. The magician appointed his time, and de- 
sired him to take care that they should be hand- 
some and well polished. 

The next day the magician called for the twelve 
lamps, paid the man his full price, put them into 
a basket hanging on his arm, and went directly to 



Aladdin's palace. As he approached, he began 
crying, " Who will change old lamps for new 
ones ? " As he went along, a crowd of children 
collected, who hooted, and thought him, as did 
all who chanced to be passing by, a madman or a 
fool, to offer to change new lamps for old ones. 

The African magician regarded not their scoffs, 
hootings, or all they could say to him, but still 
continued crying, " Who will change old lamps for 
new ones?" He repeated this so often, walking 
backwards and forwards in front of the palace, 
that the princess, who was then in the hall with 
the four-and-twenty windows, hearing a man cry 
something, and seeing a great mob crowding about 
him, sent one of her women slaves to know what 
he cried. 

The slave returned laughing so heartily that 
the princess rebuked her. " Madam," answered 
the slave, laughing still, " who can forbear laugh- 
ing, to see an old man with a basket on his arm, 
full of fine new lamps, asking to change them for 
old ones ? the children and mob crowding about 
him so that he can hardly stir, make all the noise 
they can in derision of him." 

Another female slave, hearing this, said, "Now 
you speak of lamps, I know not whether the prin- 
cess may have observed it, but there is an old one 
upon a shelf of the Prince Aladdin's robing-room, 
and whoever owns it will not be sorry to find a 
new one in its stead. If the princess chooses, she 
may have the pleasure of trying if this old man 
is so silh" as to give a new lamp for an old one, 
without taking anything for the exchange." 

The princess, who knew not the value of this 
lamp, and the interest that Aladdin had to keep 
it safe, entered into the pleasantry, and com- 
manded a slave to take it and make the ex- 
chano-e. The slave obeved, went out of the hall, 
and no sooner got to the palace gates than he saw 
the African magician, called to him, and showing 
him the old lamp, said, " Give me a new lamp 
for this." 

The magician never doubted but this was the 
lamp he wanted. There could be no other such 
in this palace, where every utensil was gold or 



THE STORT OF ALADDIN; OR, THE WONDERFUL LAMP. 



249 



silver. He snatched it eagerly out of the slave's 
hand, and thrusting it as far as he could into his 
breast, offered him his basket, and bade him choose 
which he liked best. The slave picked out one, 
and carried it to the princess ; but the change was 
no sooner made than the place rung with the 
shouts of the children, deriding the magician's 
folly. 

The African magician stayed no longer near 
the palace, nor cried any more, " New lamps for 
old ones," but made the best of his way to his 
khan. His end was answered, and by his silence 
he got rid of the children and the mob. 

As soon as he was out of sight of the two pal- 
aces, he hastened down the least-frequented streets ; 
and having no more occasion for his lamps or 
basket, set all down in a spot where nobody saw 
him ; then going down another street or two, he 
walked till he came to one of the cit}' gates, and 
pursuing his way through the suburbs, which 
were very extensive, at length reached a lonely 
spot, where he stopped till the darkness of the 
night, as the most suitable time for the design he 
had in contemplation. When it became quite 
dark, he pulled the lamp one of his breast, and 
rubbed it. At that summons the genie appeai-ed, 
and said, " What wouldst thou have ? I am ready 
to obey thee as thy slave, and the slave of all 
those who have that lamp in their hands, — both I 
and the other slaves of the lamp." " I command 
thee," replied the magician, " to transport me im- 
mediately, and the palace which thou and the 
other slaves of the lamp have built in this city, 
with all the people in it, to Africa." The genie 
made no reply, but with the assistance of the 
other genies, the slaves of the lamp, immediately 
transported him and the palace entire, to the spot 
whither he had been desired to convey it. 

Early the next morning, when the sultan, ac- 
cording to custom, went to contemplate and ad- 
mire Aladdin's palace, his amazement was un- 
bounded to find that it could nowhere be seen. 
He could not comprehend how so large a palace, 
which he had seen plainly every day for some 
years, should vanish so soon, and not leave the 

32 



least remains behind. In his perplexity he or- 
dered the grand vizier to be sent for with expedi- 
tion. 

The grand vizier, who, in secret, boi-e no good- 
will to Aladdin, intimated his suspicion that the 
palace was built by magic, and that Aladdin had 
made his hunting excursion an excuse for the 
removal of his palace with the same suddenness 
with wliich it had been erected. He induced the 
sultan to send a detachment of his guards, and to 
have Aladdin seized as a prisoner of state. On 
his son-in-law being brought before him, he would 
not hear a word from him, but ordered him to be 
put to death. The decree caused so much dis- 
content among the people, whose affection Alad- 
din had secured by his largesses and charities, 
that the sultan, fearful of an insurrection, was 
obliged to grant him his life. When Aladdin 
found himself at liberty, he again addressed the 
sultan: "Sire, I pray you to let me know the 
crime by which I have thus lost the favor of thy 
countenance." " Your crime ! " answered the sul- 
tan ; " wretched man ! do you not know it ? Fol- 
low me, and I will show you." The sultan then 
took Aladdin into the apartment from wlience he 
was wont to look at and admire his palace, and 
said, " You ought to know where your palace 
stood ; look, mind, and tell me what has become 
of it." Aladdin did so, and, being utterly amazed 
at the loss of his palace, was speechless. At last 
recovering himself, he said : " It is true, I do not 
see the palace. It is vanished ; but I had no con- 
cern in its removal. I beg you to give me forty 
days, and if in that time I cannot restore it, I will 
offer my head to be disposed of at your pleasure." 
" I give you the time you ask, but at the end of 
the forty days, forget not to present yourself be- 
fore me." 

Aladdin went out of the sultan's palace in a 
condition of exceeding humiliation. The lords 
who had courted him in the days of his splendor, 
now declined to have any communication with 
him. For three days he wandered about the city, 
exciting the wonder and compassion of the multi- 
tude by asking everybody he met if they had seen 



250 



TALES FROM THE ARABTAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



his palace, or could tell him anything of it. On 
the third day he wandered in the country, and as 
he was approaching a river, he fell down the bank 
with so much violence, that he rubbed the ring 
which the magician had given him so hard, by 
holding on the rock to save himself, that immedi- 
ately the same genie appeared whom he had seen 
in the cave where the magician had left him. 
" What wouldst thou have ? " said the genie. " I 
am ready to obey thee as thy slave, and the slave 
of all those that have that ring on their finger, — 
both I and the other slaves of the ring." 

Aladdin, agreeably surjDrised at an offer of help 
so little expected, replied, " Genie, show me where 
the palace I caused to be built now stands, or 
transport it back where it first stood." " Your com- 
mand," answered the genie, " is not wholly in my 
power ; I am only the slave of the ring, and not 
of the lamp." " I command thee, then," replied 
Aladdin, " by the power of the ring, to transport 
me to the spot where my palace stands, in wliat 
part of the world soever it may be." These words 
were no sooner out of his mouth, than the genie 
transported him into Africa, to the midst of a 
large plain, where his palace stood, at no great 
distance from a city, and placing him exactly un- 
der the window of the princess's apartment, left 
him. 

Now it so happened that shortly after Aladdin 
had been transported by the slave of the ring to 
the neighborhood of his palace, that one of the 
attendants of the Princess Buddir al Buddoor, 
looking through the window, perceived him, and 
instantly told her mistress. The princess, who 
could not believe the joyful tidings, hastened hei-- 
self to the window, and seeing Aladdin, immedi- 
ately opened it. The noise of opening the win- 
dow made Aladdin turn his head that way, and 
perceiving the princess, he saluted her with an air 
that expressed his J03'. " To lose no time," said 
she to him, " I have sent to have the private door 
opened for you ; enter and come up." 

The private door, which was just under the 
princess's apartment, was soon opened, and Alad- 
din conducted up into the chamber. It is impos- 



sible to express the joy of both at seeing each 
other, after so cruel a separation. After embrac- 
ing and shedding tears of joy, they sat down, and 
Aladdin said, " I beg of you, princess, to tell me 
what is become of an old lamp which stood upon a 
shelf in my robing-chamber." 

" Alas ! " answered the princess, " I was afraid 
our misfortune might be owing to that lamp : and 
what grieves me most is, that I have been the 
cause of it. I was foolish enough to change the 
old lamp for a new one, and the next morning 
I found myself in this unknown country, which I 
am told is Africa." 

" Princess," said Aladdin, interrupting her, 
" you have explained all by telling me we are in 
Africa. I desire you only to tell me if you know 
where the old lamp now is." " The African magi- 
cian carries it carefully wrapped up in his bosom," 
said the princess ; " and this I can assure you, be- 
cause he pulled it out before me, and showed it to 
me in triumph." 

" Princess," said Aladdin, " I think I have 
found the means to deliver you, and to regain pos- 
session of the lamp, on which all mj^ prosperity 
depends ; to execute this design, it is necessary 
for me to go to the town. I shall return by noon, 
and will then tell you what must be done by you 
to insure success. In the mean time, I shall dis- 
guise myself, and I beg that the private door may 
be opened at the first knock." 

When Aladdin was out of the palace, he looked 
round him on all sides, and perceiving a peasant 
going into the country, hastened after him ; and 
when he had overtaken him, made a proposal to 
him to change clothes, which the man agreed to. 
When they had made the exchange, the coun- 
tryman went about his business, and Aladdin 
entered the neighboring city. After traversing 
several streets, he came to that part of the town 
where the merchants and artisans had their par- 
ticular streets, according to their trades. He went 
into that of the druggists ; and entei'ing one of 
the largest and best furnished shops, asked the 
druggist if he had a certain powder which he 
named. 



THE STORY OF ALADDIN; OR, THE WONDERFUL LAMP. 



251 



The druggist, judging Aladdin by his habit to 
be very poor, told him he had it, but that it was 
very dear ; upon which Aladdin, penetrating his 
thoughts, pulled out his purse, and showing him 
some gold, asked for half a dram of the powder ; 
which the druggist weighed and gave him, telling 
him the price was a piece of gold. Aladdin put 
the money into his hand, and hastened to the pal- 
ace, which he entered at once bj' the private door. 
When he came into the princess's apartment, he 
said to her : " Princess, you must take your part 
in the scheme which I propose for our deliverance. 
You must overcome your aversion to the magi- 
cian, and assume a most friendly manner towards 
him, and ask him to oblige you by partaking of 
an entertainment in your apartments. Before he 
leaves, ask him to exchange cups with j'ou, which 
he, gratified at the honor you do him, will gladly 
do, when you must give him the cup containing 
this powder. On drinking it he will instantly fall 
asleep, and we will obtain the lamp, whose slaves 
will do all our bidding, and restore us and the pal- 
ace to the capital of China." 

The princess obeyed to the utmost her hus- 
band's instructions. She assumed a look of pleas- 
ure on the next visit of the magician, and asked 
him to an entertainment, which he most willingly 
accepted. At the close of the evening, during 
which the princess had tried all she could to please 
him, she asked him to exchange cups with her, 
and giving the signal, had the drugged cup brought 
to her, which she gave to the magician. He 
drank it out of compliment to the princess to the 
very last drop, when he fell backwards lifeless on 
the sofa. 

The princess, in anticipation of the success of 
her scheme, had so placed her women from the 
great hall to the foot of the staircase, that the 
word was no sooner given that the African magi- 
cian was fallen backwards, than the door was 
opened, and Aladdin admitted to the hall. The 
princess rose from her seat, and ran overjoyed to 
embrace him ; but he stopped her, and said : 
" Princess, retire to your apartment ; and let me 
be left alone, while I endeavor to transport you 



back to China as speedily as you were brought 
from thence." 

When the princess, her women, and slaves were 
gone out of the hall, Aladdin shut the door, and 
going directly to the dead body of the magician, 
opened his vest, took out the lamp which was 
carefully wrapped up, and rubbing it, the genie 
immediately appeared. " Genie," said Aladdin, 
" I command thee to transport this palace instantly 
to the place from whence it was brought hither." 
The genie bowed his head in token of obedience, 
and disappeared. Immediately the palace was 
transported into China, and its removal was only 
felt by two little shocks, the one when it was 
lifted UJ3, the other when it was set down, and 
both in a very short interval of time. 

On the mominof after the restoration of Alad- 
din's palace, the sultan was looking out of his 
window, and mourning over the fate of his daugh- 
ter, when he thought that he saw the vacancy 
created by the disappearance of the palace to be 
again filled up. On looking more attentivelj^ he 
was convinced beyond the power of doubt that it 
was his son-in law's palace. Joy and gladness 
succeeded to sorrow and grief. He at once or- 
dered a horse to be saddled, which he mounted 
that instant, thinking he could not make haste 
enough to the place. 

Aladdin rose that morning by daybreak, put on 
one of the most magnificent habits his wardrobe 
afforded, and went up into the hall of twenty-four 
windows, from whence he perceived the sultan ap- 
proaching, and I'eceived him at the foot of the 
great staircase, helping him to dismount. 

He led the sultan into the princess's apartment. 
The happy father embraced her with tears of 
joy ; and the princess, on her side, afforded simi- 
lar testimonies of her extreme pleasure. After a 
short interval, devoted to mutual explanations of 
all that had happened, the sultan restored Aladdin 
to his favor, and expressed his regret for the ap- 
parent harshness with which he had treated him. 
" My son," said he, " be not displeased at my pro- 
ceedings against you ; they arose from my pater- 
nal love, and therefore you ought to forgive the 



252 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



excesses to which it humed me."' " Sire," replied 
Aladdin, " I have not the least reason to complain 
of your conduct, since you did nothing but what 
your duty required. This infamous magician, the 
basest of men, was the sole cause of my misfort- 
une. 

The African magician, who was thus twice foiled 
in his endeavor to ruin Aladdin, had a younger 
brother who was as skillful a magician as himself, 
and exceeded him in wickedness and hatred of 
mankind. By mutual agreement they communi- 
cated with each other once a year, however widely 
separated might be their place of residence from 
each other. The younger brother, not having 
received as usual his annual communication, pre- 
pared to take a horoscope and ascertain his broth- 
er's proceedings. He, as well as his brothei-, always 
carried a geomantic square instrument about him ; 
he prepared the sand, cast the points, and drew 
the figures. On examining the planetary crystal, 
he found that his brother was no longer living, but 
had been poisoned , and by another observation, 
that he was in the capital of the kingdom of 
China ; also that the person who had poisoned 
him was of mean birth, though married to a prin- 
cess, a sultan's daughter. 

When the magician had informed himself of 
his brother's fate he resolved immediately to re- 
venge his death, and at once departed for China ; 
where, after crossing plains, rivers, mountains, 
deserts, and a long tract of country without delay, 
he arrived after incredible fatigues. When he 
came to the capital of China, he took a lodging at 
a khan. His magic art soon revealed to him that 
Aladdin was the iDerson who had been the cause of 
the death of his brother. He had heard, too, all 
the persons of repute in the city talking of a 
woman called Fatima, who was retired from the 
world, and of the mii'acles she wrought. As he 
fancied that this woman might be serviceable to 
him in the project he had conceived, he made 
more minute inquiries, and requested to be in- 
formed more particularly who that holj' woman 
was, and what sort of miracles she performed. 

" What ! " said the person whom he addressed, 



" have you never seen or heard of her ? She is 
the admiration of the whole town, for her fasting, 
her austerities, and her exemplaiy life. Except 
Mondays and Fridays, she never stirs out of her 
little cell ; and on those days on which she comes 
into the town she does an infinite deal of good ; 
for there is not a person who is diseased but she 
puts her hand on them and cures them." 

Having ascertained the place where the hermit- 
age of this holy woman was, the magician went at 
night, and plunged a poniard into her heart, — 
killed this good woman. In the morning he dyed 
his face of the same hue as hers, and arraying 
himself in her gai'b, taking her veil, the large 
necklace she wore round her waist, and her stick, 
went straight to the palace of Aladdin. 

As soon as the jieople saw the holy woman, as 
they imagined him to be, they presently gathered 
about him in a great crowd. Some begged his 
blessing, others kissed his hand, and others, more 
reserved, only the hem of his garment ; while oth- 
ers, suffering from disease, stooped for him to lay 
his hands upon them which he did, muttering 
some words in form of prayei-, and, in short, coun- 
terfeiting so well that everybody took him for the 
holy woman. He came at last to the square before 
Aladdin's palace. The crowd and the noise were 
so great that the princess, who was in the hall of 
four-and-twenty windows, heard it, and asked 
what was the matter. One of her women told her 
it was a great crowd of people, collected about the 
holy woman to be cured of diseases by the imposi- 
tion of her hands. 

The princess, who had long heard of this holy 
woman, but had never seen her, was very desirous 
to have some conversation with her ; which the 
chief officer perceiving, told her it was an easy 
matter to bring her to her, if she desired and com- 
manded it ; and the princess expressing her wishes, 
he immediately sent four slaves for the pretended 
holy woman. 

As soon as the crowd saw the attendants from 
the palace, they made way ; and the magician, 
perceiving also that they were coming for him, 
advanced to meet them, overjoyed to find his plot 



THE STORY OF ALADDIN ; OS, THE WONDERFUL LAMP. 



253 



succeed so well. " Holy woman," said one of the 
slaves, " the princess wants to see you, and has 
sent us for you." " The princess does me too great 
an honor," replied the false Fatima ; " I am ready 
to obey her command," and at the same time fol- 
lowed the slaves to the palace. 

When the pretended Fatima had made her 
obeisance, the princess said : " My good mother, 
I have one thing to request, which you must not 
refuse me ; it is, to stay with me, that you may 
edify me with j'our way of living, and that I may 
learn from your good example." " Princess," said 
the counterfeit Fatima, " I beg of you not to ask 
what I cannot consent to without neglecting my 
prayers and devotion." " That shall be no hin- 
drance to you," answered the princess; "I have 
a great many apartments unoccupied ; you shall 
choose which you like best, and have as much 
liberty to perform your devotions as if you were 
in your own cell." 

The magician, who really desired nothing more 
than to introduce himself into the palace, where 
it would be a much easier matter for him to 
execute liis designs, did not long excuse him- 
self from accepting the obliging offer which the 
princess made him. " Princess," said he, " what- 
ever resolution a poor wretched woman as I am 
may have made to renounce the pomp and gran- 
deur of this world, I dare not presume to oppose 
the will and commands of so pious and charitable 
a princess." 

Upon this the princess, rising up, said : '■ Come 
with me ; I will show you what vacant apartments 
I have, that you may make choice of that you like 
best." The magician followed the princess, and 
of all the apartments she showed him, made 
choice of that which was the worst, saying that it 
was too good for him, and that he only accej)ted 
it to please her. 

Afterwards the princess would have brought him 
back again into the great hall to make him dine 
with her ; but he, considering that he should then 
be obliged to show his face, which he had always 
taken care to conceal with Fatima's veil, and fear- 
ing that the princess should find out that he was 



not Fatima, begged of her earnestly to excuse 
him, telling her that he never ate anything but 
bread and dried fruits, and desiring to eat that 
slight repast in his own apartment. The princess 
granted his request, saying, " You may be as free 
here, good mother, as if you were in your own 
cell : I will order you a dinner, but remember I 
expect you as soon as you have finished your re- 
past." 

After the princess had dined, and the false 
Fatima had been sent for by one of the attendants, 
he again waited upon her. " My good mother," 
said the princess, "I am overjoyed to see so holy 
a woman as yourself, who will confer a blessing 
upon this palace. Bat now I am speaking of the 
palace, pray how do you like it ? And before I 
show it all to you, tell me first what you think of 
this hall." 

Upon this question, the counterfeit Fatima sur- 
vej'ed the hall from one end to the other. When 
he had examined it well, he said to the princess : 
" As far as such a solitary being as I am, who am 
unacquainted with what the world calls beautiful, 
can judge, this hall is truly admirable ; there iVants 
but one thing." "■ What is that, good mother? " 
demanded the princess; " tell me, I conjure you. 
For my part, I always believed, and have heard 
say, it wanted nothing ; but if it does, it shall be 
supplied." 

" Princess," said the false Fatima, with great 
dissimulation, "forgive me the liberty I have 
taken ; but ray opinion is, if it can be of any im- 
portance, that if a roc's egg were hung up in the 
middle of the dome, this hall would have no par- 
allel in the four quarters of the world, and your 
palace Avould be the wonder of the universe." 

" My good mother," said the princess, " what 
is a roc, and where may one get an egg? " " Prin- 
cess," replied the pretended Fatima, " it is a bird 
of prodigious size, which inhabits the summit of 
Mount Caucasus ; the architect who built your 
palace can get you one. 

After the princess had thanked the false Fatima 
for what she believed her good advice, she con- 
versed witli her upon other matters ; but could not 



25i 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



forget the roc's egg, which she resolved to request 
of Aladdin -when next he should visit his apart- 
ments. He did so in the course of that evening, 
and shortly after he entered, the princess thus ad- 
dressed him : " I always believed that our palace 
was the most superb, magnificent, and complete 
in the world: but I will tell you now what it 
wants, and that is a roc's egg hung up in the 
midst of the dome." " Princess," replied Aladdin, 
"it is enough that you thinii it wants such an 
ornament ; you shall see by the diligence which 
I use in obtaining it, that there is nothing which 
I could not do for your sake." 

Aladdin left the Princess Buddir al Buddoor 
that moment, and went up into the hall of four- 
and-twenty windows, where, pulling out of his 
bosom the lamp, which, after the danger he had 
been exposed to, he always carried about him, he 
rubbed it ; upon which the genie immediately ap- 
peared. " Genie," said Aladdin, " I command thee 
in the name of this lamp, bring a roc's egg to be 
hung up in the middle of the dome of the hall of 
the palace." Aladdin had no sooner pronounced 
these words than the hall shook as if ready to 
fall ; and the genie said in a loud and terrible 
voice : " Is it not enough that I and the other 
slaves of the lamp have done everything for you, 
but you, by an unheard-of ingratitude, must com- 
mand me to bring my master, and hang him up 
in the midst of this dome? This attempt deserves 
that you, the princess, and the palace, should be 
immediately reduced to ashes : but you are spared 
because this request does not come from yourself. 
Its true author is the brother of the African ma- 
gician, your enemy, whom j'ou have destroyed. 
He is now in your palace, disguised in the habit 
of the holy woman Fatima, whom he has mur- 
dered ; at his suggestion your wife makes this per- 
nicious demand. His design is to kill you, there- 
fore take care of yourself." After these words 
the genie disappeared. 

Aladdin resolved at once what to do. He re- 



turned to the princess's apartment, and without 
mentioning a word of what had happened, sat 
down, and complained of a great pain which had 
suddenly seized his head. On hearing this, the 
princess told him how she had invited the holy 
Fatima to stay with her and that she was now in 
the palace ; and at the request of the prince, or- 
dered her to be summoned to her at once. 

When the pretended Fatima came, Aladdin 
said : " Come hither, good mother , I am glad to 
see you here at so fortunate a time. I am tor- 
mented with a violent pain in my head, and re- 
quest your assistance, and hope you will not refuse 
me that cure which you impart to afflicted per- 
sons." So saying, he arose, but held down his 
head. The counterfeit Fatima advanced towards 
him, with his hand all the time on a dagger con- 
cealed in his girdle under his gown ; which Alad 
din observing, he snatched the weapon from his 
hand, pierced him to the heart with his own dag- 
ger, and then pushed him down on the floor. 

" My dear prince, what have you done ? " cried 
the princess, in surprise. " You have killed the 
holy woman ! " " No, my princess," answered 
Aladdin, with emotion, " I have not killed Fatima, 
but a villain, who would have assassinated me, if 
I had not prevented him. This wicked man," 
added he, uncovering his face, " is the brother of 
the magician who attempted our ruin. He has 
strangled the true Fatima, and disguised himself 
in her clothes with intent to murder me." Alad- 
din then informed her how the genie had told him 
these facts, and how narrowly she and the palace 
had escaped destruction through his treacherous 
suggestion which had led to her request. 

Tluis was Aladdin delivered from the persecu- 
tion of the two brothers, who were magicians. 
Within a few years afterwards, the sultan died in 
a good old age, and, as he left no male children, 
the Princess Buddir al Buddoor succeeded him, 
and she and Aladdin reigned together many years, 
and left a numerous and illustrious posterity. 



THE ADVENTURES OF THE CALIPH HAROUN AL-RASCHID. 



255 



V. THE ADVENTURES OF THE CALIPH HAROUN AL-RASCHID. 



The Caliph Haroun Al-Raschid, was accus- 
tomed to visit the city of Bagdad in disguise, that 
he might see, himself, into the condition of the 
peojjle, and hear their 
reports of his court 
and government. On 
one occasion, he and 
his grand vizier Giafar 
disguised themselves 
as foreign merchants, 
and went their way 
through the different 
parts of the city. As 
they entered on a 
bridge which connect- 
ed together the two 
parts of the city of 
Bagdad, divided by 
the river Euphrates, 
they met an old blind 
man, who asked alms. 
The caliph put a piece 
of gold into his hand, 
on which the blind 
man caught hold of 
his hand, and stopped 
him, saying: "Sir, 
pray forgive me ; I de- 
sire you would either 
give me a box on the 
ear, or take your alms 
back again, for I can- 
not receive it but on 
that condition, with- 
out breaking a sol- 
emn oath which I have sworn to God ; and if you 
knew the reason, you would agree with me that 
the punishment is ver}' slight." 

The caliph, unwilling to be detained any longer, 
yielded to the importunity of the blind man, and 
gave him a very slight blow : whereupon he im- 
mediately let him go, thanked and blessed him. 




When they came into the town, they found in a 
square a great crowd of spectators, looking at a 
young man who was mounted on a mare, which 

he drove and urged 
full speed round the 
place, spurring and 
whipping the poor 
creature so barbar- 
ously that she was all 
over sweat and blood. 
The caliph, amazed 
at the inhumanity of 
the rider, stopped to 
ask the people if they 
knew why he used the 
mare so ill, but could 
learn nothing, except 
that for some time 
past he had everj' 
day, at the same hour, 
treated her in the 
same manner. 

The caliph, on his 
way to his palace, ob- 
served in a street, 
which he had not 
passed through for a 
long time, an edifice 
newly built, which 
seemed to him to be 
the palace of some one 
of the great lords of 
the court. He asked 
the grand vizier if he 
knew to whom it be- 
longed ; who answered he did not, but would in- 
quire ; and thereupon asked a neighbor, who told 
him that the house belonged to one Cogia Hassan, 
surnamed Alhabbal, on account of his original 
trade of rope-making, which he had seen him work 
at himself, when poor ; that without knowing how 
fortune had favored him, he supposed he must 



256 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



have acquired great wealth, as be defrayed hon- 
orably and splendidly the expenses he bad been at 
in building. 

The grand vizier rejoined the caliph, and gave 
him a full account of what he bad beard. "I must 
see this fortunate rope-maker,"' said the caliph, 
" and also this blind beggar, and the young man 
who treated the mare so cruelly ; therefore go and 
tell them to come to my palace." Accordingly 
the vizier obeyed. 

The next day, after afternoon prayers, the grand 
vizier introduced the three persons we have been 
speaking of, and presented them to the caliph. 

They all three prostrated themselves before the 
throne, and when they rose up, the caliph asked 
the blind man his name, who answered, it was 
Baba Abdalla. 

" Baba Abdalla," replied the caliph, " I or- 
dered you to come hither, to know from yourself 
why you made the indiscreet oath you told me of. 
Tell nie freely, for I will know the truth." 

Baba Abdalla cast himself a second time at the 
foot of the caliph's throne, with his face to the 
ground, and when he rose up, said : " Commander 
of the Faithful, I most humbly ask your pardon 
for my presumption in requiring you to box my 
ear. As to the extravagance of my action, I own 
that it must seem strange to mankind ; but in the 
eye of God it is a slight penance for an enormous 
crime of which I have been guilty, and for which, 
if all the people in the world were each to give 
me a box on the ear, it would not be a sufficient 
atonement." 

THE STORY OF BABA ABDALLA. 

Commander of the Faithful, continued Baba 
Abdalla, I was born at Bagdad. My father and 
mother died while I was yet a youth, and I in- 
herited from them an ample estate. Although so 
young, I neglected no opportunity to increase it 
by my industry. I soon became rich enough to 
purchase fourscore camels, which I let out to mer- 
j chants, who hired them at a considerable profit to 
me, to carry their merchandise from one country 
to another. 



As I was returning one day with my unloaded 
camels from Bussorah, whither I had carried some 
bales that were to be embarked for the Indies, I 
met a dervis, who was walking to Bussorah. I 
asked him whence he came, and where he was go- 
ing : he put the same questions to me ; and when 
we had satisfied each other's curiosity, we pro- 
duced our provisions and ate together. 

During our repast, the dervis told me of a spot 
not far from where we sat, in which such im- 
mense riches were collected that if all my four- 
score camels were loaded with the gold and jewels 
that might be taken from it, they would not be 
missed. 

I was overjoyed at this intelligence. 

" You say," continued the dervis, '' that you 
have fourscore camels : I am ready to conduct 
you to the jjlace W'here the treasure lies, and we 
will load them with as much jewels and gold as 
they can carry, on condition that when they are 
so loaded, you will let me have one half, and you 
be contented with the other ; after which we will 
separate, and take our camels where we may think 
fit. You see thei-e is nothing but what is strictly 
equitable in this division ; for if you give me fort}^ 
camels, you will procure by my means where- 
withal to purchase thousands." 

I assented, thougli with some reluctance, to his 
proposal. I at once collected all my camels, and 
set out with the dervis. After we had traveled 
some time, we came to a pass, which was so nar- 
row tliat two camels could not go abreast. The 
two mountains which bounded this valley were so 
high and steep that there was no fear of our be- 
ing seen by anybody. 

When we came into the valley between these 
two mountains, the dervis bade me stop the cam- 
els. He proceeded to gather some sticks, and to 
light a fire : he then cast some incense into it, 
pronouncing certain words which I did not under- 
stand, when presently a thick cloud arose. This 
soon dispersed, when the rock forming the side of 
the valley opened, and exposed to view a magnifi- 
cent palace in the hollow of the mountain. 
So eager was I for the treasures which displayed 



THE ADVENTURES OF THE CALIPH HAROUN AL-RASGHID. 



257 



themselves to my view, that, like an eagle seizing 
her prey, I fell upon the first heap of golden coin 
that was near me. My sacks were all large, and 
I would have filled them all, but I was obliged to 
proportion my burden to the strength of my cam- 
els. The dervis paid more attention to the jewels 
than the gold, and I soon followed his example, so 
that we took away much more jewels than gold. 
When we had filled our sacks, and loaded our 
camels, the dervis used the same incantations to 
shut the treasui-y as he had done to open it, when 
the doors closed, and the rock seemed as solid and 
entire as it was before. I observed, however, that 
the dervis, before he went away, took a small ves- 
sel out of the cave and put it into his breast, first 
showing me that it contained only a glutinous sort 
of ointment. 

We now divided our camels. I put myself at 
the head of the forty which I had reserved for 
myself, and the dervis placed himself at the head 
of those which I had given him. We came out 
of the valley by the way we had entered, and 
traveled together till we came to the great road, 
where we were to part, — the dervis to go to Bus- 
sorah, and I to Bagdad. To thank him for so 
great a kindness, I made use of the most expres- 
sive terms, testifying my gratitude for the pref- 
erence he had given me before all other men in 
letting me have a share of such riches. We em- 
braced each other with great joy, and, taking our 
leave, pursued our different routes. 

I had not gone far, following my camels, which 
paced quietly on in the track I had put them into, 
before the demon of ingratitude and envy took 
possession of my heart, and I deplored th*e loss of 
my other forty, but much more the riches where- 
with they were loaded. " The dervis," said I to 
myself, " has no occasion for all this wealth, since 
he is master of the treasure, and may have as much 
as he pleases ; " so I determined immediately to 
take the camels with their loading from him. 

To execute this design, I first stopped my own 
camels, then ran after the dervis, and called to 
him as loud as I could, and made a sign to him to 
stop, which he accordingly did. 



When I came up to him, I said : " Brother, I 
had no sooner parted from you, but a thought 
came into my head, which neither of us had re- 
flected on before. You are a recluse dervis, used 
to live in tranquillity, disengaged from all the 
cares of the world, and intent only upon serving 
God. You know not, perhaps, what trouble you 
have taken upon yourself to take care of so many 
camels. If you would take my advice, you would 
keep but thirty ; you will find them sufficiently 
troublesome to manage. Take my word ; I have 
had experience." 

" I believe you ai-e right," replied the dervis ; 
" choose which ten you please, and take them, 
and go on in God's keeping." 

I set ten apart, and after I had driven them off, 
I put them in the road to follow my others. I 
could not have imagined that the dervis would be 
so easily persuaded to part with his camels, which 
increased my covetousness, and made me think 
that it would be no hard matter to get ten more ; 
wherefore, instead of thanking him, I said to him 
again : " Brother, I cannot part from you without 
desiring you to consider once more how difficult a 
thing it is to govern thirty loaded camels, espe- 
cially for you, who are not used to such work ; 
you will find it much better to return me as 
many more back as you have done already." 

The dervis gave me, without any hesitation, the 
other ten camels ; so that he had but twenty left, 
and I was master of sixty, and might boast of 
greater riches than any sovereign prince. Any 
one would have thought I should now have been 
content ; but the more we have, the more we want ; 
and I became, from my success, more greedy and 
desirous of the other twenty camels. 

I redoubled my solicitations and importunities 
to make the dervis grant me ten of the twenty, 
which he did with a good grace : and as to the 
other ten he had left, I embraced him, kissed his 
feet, caressed and entreated him, so that he gave 
me these also. " Make a good use of them, 
brother," said the dervis; "and remember that 
God can take away riches as well as give them, 
if we do not assist the poor, whom He suffers to 



258 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



be in want on purpose that the rich may do them 
good." 

I was not yet content, though I had my forty 
camels again, and knew they were loaded with an 
inestimable treasure. A thought came into my 
head, that the little box of ointment which the 
dervis showed me contained some treasure of in- 
estimable value, and I determined to obtain it. 
I had just embraced him and bade him adieu, 
when I again returned, and said : " That little 
box of ointment seems such a trifle, it is not worth 
your carrying away. I entreat you to make me 
a present of it. What occasion has a dervis, who 
has renounced the vanities of the world, for per- 
fumes, or scented unguents ? " 

The dervis pulled it out of his bosom, and pre- 
senting it to me, said : " Here, take it, brother, 
and be content ; if I could do more for you, you 
needed but to have asked me — I should have 
been ready to satisfy you." 

When I had the box in my hand, I opened it, 
and looking at the unguent, said : " Since you are 
so good, I am sure you will not refuse to tell me 
the use of this ointment." 

" The use is very surprising and wonderful," 
replied the dervis. " If you apply a little of it 
upon the lid of the left eye, you will see all the 
treasures contained in the bosom of the earth ; 
but if you apply it to the right eyelid, it will make 
you blind." 

" Take the box," said I to the dervis, " and ap- 
ply some to my left eyelid ; you understand how 
to do it better than I." The dervis had no sooner 
done so, than I saw immense treasures, and such 
prodigious riches, that it is impossible for me to 
give an account of them ; but as I was obliged to 
keep my right eye shut with my hand, I desired 
the dervis to apply some of the pomatum to that 
eye. 

" I am ready to do it," said the dervis ; " but 
you must remember what I told you, that if you 
put any of it upon your right eye, jou would im- 
mediately be blind ; such is the virtue of the oint- 
ment." 

Far from being persuaded of the truth of what 



the dervis said, I imagined, on the contrary, that 
there was some new mystery, which he meant to 
hide from me. " Brother," replied I, smiling, " I 
see plainly you wish to mislead me ; it is not nat- 
ural that this ointment should have two such 
contrary effects." 

" The matter is as I tell you," replied the der- 
vis. " You ought to believe me, for I cannot dis- 
guise the truth." 

The dervis made all the resistance possible ; 
but seeing that I woidd take no refusal, he took 
a little of the ointment, and applied it to my right 
eyelid. But, alas ! I ceased at once to distinguish 
anything with either eye, and became blind, as 
you see me now. 

" Ah, dervis ! " I exclaimed, in agony, " what 
you forewarned me of has proved but too true. 
I am now sensible what a misfortune I have 
brought upon myself by my fatal curiosity and 
insatiable desire of riches ; but you, dear brother," 
cried I, addressing myself to the dervis, " who are 
so charitable and good, among the many wonder- 
ful secrets you are acquainted with, have you not 
one to restore to me my sight again ? " 

"Miserable man ! " answered the dervis, "you 
might have avoided this misfortune, but you have 
j'our deserts. The blindness of your mind was the 
cause of the loss of your eyes. I have no power 
to restore to you your sight. Pray to God, there- 
fore ; it is He alone that can restore it to you. 
He gave you riches, of which you were unworthy ; 
and on that account He takes them from you 
again, and will by my hands give them to a man 
not so ungrateful as yom-self." 

The dervis said no more, but left me to myself, 
overwhelmed with confusion and grief. He then 
collected my camels, and drove them away to Bus- 
sorah. 

I cried out loudly as he was departing, and en- 
treated him not to leave me in that miserable 
condition, but to conduct me at least to the first 
caravanserai ; but he was deaf to my prayers and 
entreaties. Thus deprived of sight, and of all I 
had in the world, I should have died with afflic- 
tion and hunger, if the next day a caravan return- 



THE ADVENTURES OF THE CALIPH HAROUN AL-RASOHID. 



259 



ing from Bussorah had not received me charita- 
bly, and brought me back to Bagdad. 

After this manner was I reduced, without rem- 
edy, from a condition of great wealth to a state 
of poverty. I had no other way to subsist but 
by asking charity, which I have done till now. 
But to expiate my offense against God, I enjoined 
on myself, by way of penance, a box on the ear 
from every charitable person who shall commis- 
erate my condition and give me alms. 

This, Commander of the Faithful, is the motive 
which caused me to make so strange a request to 
you. I ask your pardon once more as j'our slave, 
and submit to receive the chastisement I deserve. 

" Baba Abdalla," the caliph said, " your sin 
has been great ; but, God be praised, your self- 
inflicted penance proves your sorrow. But that 
you may forego your daily asking of alms, I give 
you henceforth four silver dirhems a day, which 
my grand vizier shall give you daily with the pen- 
ance you have imposed on yourself." 

At these words, Baba Abdalla prostrated him- 
self before the caliph's throne, returned him 
thanks, and wished him all happiness and pros- 
perity. 

THE STOEY OP SIDI NOTJMAN. 

The caliph next addressed himself to the young 
man who used bis mare so ill, and demanded of 
him the reason of his cruel conduct. 

Commander of the Faithful, he replied, my 
name is Sidi Nouman, and I inherited a fair es- 
tate from my parents. Having the means to sup- 
port a wife, I married when quite young a woman 
named Amine. The first time I saw my wife 
without her veil was according to our custom, after 
our marriage, and I was rejoiced to find that I 
had not been deceived in the account which I had 
heard of her beauty. I was, on the contrarj^ very 
much pleased with her. The day after our mar- 
riage we had a dinner of several dishes, but of none 
would she partake, save of a little rice, which she 
ate grain by grain, conveying them to her mouth 
with a silver bodkin. The same thing happened 
again at supper. The next day, and every time 



we ate together, she behaved after the same fash- 
ion. I saw clearly that no woman could live on 
the little she ate, and that there must be some 
mystery about her. One night, when my wife 
thought me fast asleep, she got up very quietly, 
and dressed herself, and left the chamber without 
the least noise. The instant she closed the door 
I dressed in the utmost haste, and followed her. 
Favored by the light of the moon, I caught sight 
of her, and traced her to a burial-ground near our 
house, where I perceived that she was joined by a 
female ghoul, and supposed that she would join 
her in her dreadful orgies. I immediately re- 
turned to my house without having attracted her 
observation, and lay down again. After a short 
interval she came back as noiselessly as she had 
gone out. On the next day, as she still persisted 
at dinner to eat her rice grain by grain, " Amine," 
said I, " I have often complained to you of your 
eating your rice grain by grain. Tell me, are 
not the dishes served at my table as delicate as 
the dreadful repast of a ghoul?" I had scarcely 
said these words, when Amine, who thoroughly 
understood what I meant, fell into a fearful fit of 
passion, and taking a glass of water, threw it in 
my face, and said, " Foolish man ! take the form 
of a dog." 

I had not, previously to this, known that Amine 
was a sorceress. But no sooner was her incan- 
tation said than I lost the human form, and 
found myself a dog. I was so surprised that I 
did not bark, nor bite, nor run away. I did not 
know what to do. She then took up a stick and 
beat me, and half opened the door, with the in- 
tention, I believe, of crushing me against the door- 
post as I ran out. I fortunately escaped without 
further injury than the loss of a part of my tail. 
The pain I felt made me cry and howl, as I ran 
along the street. This occasioned other dogs to 
run after and worry me. To avoid their pursuit, 
I ran into the shop of a man who dressed and sold 
sheeps' heads, tongues, and feet ; and there I 
got shelter. I soon saw a great many dogs of the 
neighborhood, drawn thither by the smell of the 
meat, collected round the shop of my host, wait- 



260 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



ing till he threw them something ; these I joined, 
and so got something to eat. The next day I found 
shelter with a baker, who treated me kindly. 
Here I stayed some months. One day, as a woman 
was buying some bread, she gave some bad money 
to my master. He asked her to change it for an- 
other piece. The woman refused, and maintained 
it was good money. The baker asserted the con- 
trary, and said, " The piece of money is so bad, 
that I am sure my dog would distinguish it. Come 
here," said he, calling me, and throwing down the 
pieces of monej'. " See if there is a bad piece of 
money among these." I looked over all the pieces, 
and putting my foot upon the bad one, I sepa- 
rated it fi'om the rest, looking in my master's face, 
as if to show it him. 

The baker was extremely surprised, and when 
the woman was gone told his neighbors what had 
happened. They quickly came to test my talent, 
and I never failed to pick out from the silver or 
gold pieces those which were bad, and to separate 
them with my foot. The report of me procured 
my master so much custom, he could scarcely get 
through it. One day a woman came to buy bread, 
and to test my knowledge put down six pieces of 
good and six pieces of bad money, and told me to 
separate them ; I did so with my foot. On her 
leaving the shop she made me a sign to follow her, 
which I understood and obeyed. 

I followed her at a distance, and reached her as 
she stopped at her house. I entered with her, and 
she presented me to her daughter. " Daughter," 
she said, " I have brought you the baker's famous 
dog, who so well knows how to distinguish false 
money from good. On the first report that was 
spread about him, you know I told you my idea of 
his being a man, changed into a dog by some 
wicked enchantment. What say you, — am I de- 
ceived, in my conjecture ? " " You are not de- 
ceived mother," replied the daughter, " as I shall 
soon convince you." 

The young lady rose from her seat, took a vessel 
full of water, into which she dipped her hand, and 
throwing some of the water on me, she said : "If 
you were born a dog, remain a dog ; but if you 



were born a man, resume the figure of a man, by 
virtue of this water." At that moment the en- 
chantment was broken ; I lost the form of a dog, 
and saw myself once more a man. I immediately 
expressed my deep gratitude to this fair lady, and 
told her by what means I lost my human shape. 
" Sidi Nouraan," said the young woman, " I try to 
do all the good I can with the knowledge of 
magic which I possess ; I will yet further help 
you. Return to your home : and when you see 
Amine, your wife, in the first moment of her as- 
tonishment at the sight of you, throw over her 
some of this water, which I now give you, pro- 
nouncing these words, — ' Receive the just reward 
of thy cruelty.' " I did exactly according to the 
direction given me ; and on ray saying the ap- 
pointed words, my wife was turned into the mare 
on which I rode yesterday. I punish her very 
often in the way you saw, to make her sensible of 
the cruelty of which she was guilty. I have thus, 
according to your command, related my history. 

" Your wife's conduct deserves punishment, but 
I would have you henceforth forego the chastise- 
ment which I have witnessed. The degradation 
to her present state is a sufficient retribution. I 
would even wish you to seek the disenchantment of 
Amine, if you could be sm-e that she would forego 
her cruelties, and cease to use magical arts." 

The caliph then turned to Cogia Hassan, and 
demanded of him a narrative of his good fortune. 

HISTOKY OF COGIA HASSAN ALHABBAL. 

Commander of the Faithful, my name is Has- 
san, but from my trade I am commonly known by 
the name of Hassan Alhabbal. I owe the good 
fortune I now enjoy to two dear friends, whose 
names are Saad and Saadi. Saadi is very rich. 
He ever maintained the opinion that wealth was 
essential to happiness, as without it no one could 
be independent. He declared further his belief 
that poverty is in most cases owing to a want of 
suflicient money to commence with ; and if a man 
once had enough to start with, and made a right 
use of it, he would, in time, infallibly grow rich. 
Saad disputed the truth of these sentiments. He 



THE ADVENTURES OF THE CALIPH HAEOUN AL-RASCHID. 



261 



maintained that a poor man may become rich by 
other means as well as money, and that some have 
become rich by mere chance, as others have done 
by the possession of sufficient money to commence 
vrith. 

Saadi replied : " Well, we will not dispute any 
more, but test our different theories by an experi- 
ment. I will give a sufficient sum of money to 
some honest but poor artisan, and see if he does 
not obtain with it wealth and ease. If I fail, then 
you shall try if yon can succeed better by the 
means you may employ." 

Some few days after this dispute, Saad and 
Saadi passed by my house as I was engaged in my 
trade of rope-making. They expressed their sur- 
prise that, with all my industry, I could not con- 
trive to extend my trade and gradually to save 
money. I told them that, work as hard as I 
would, I could with difficulty keep my wife and 
five children (none of whom could render me the 
least help) with rice and pulse, and that I could 
not find money for the first outlay of hemp and 
materials. After some further conversation, Saadi 
pulled a purse out of his bosom, and putting it 
into my hands, said : " Here, take this purse ; it 
contains two hundred pieces of gold : God bless 
you and give you grace to make the good use of 
them I desire ; and, believe me, my friend Saad 
and I shall both have great pleasure if they con- 
tribute towards making you more prosj)erous than 
you now are." 

Commander of the Faithful, continued Hassan, 
when I had got the purse my joy was so great 
that my speech failed me, and I could only thank 
my benefactor by laying hold of the hem of his 
garment and kissing it ; but he drew it from me 
hastily, and he and his friend pursued their walk. 

As soon as they were gone, I returned to my 
work, and my first thought was, what I should do 
with my purse to keep it safe. I had in my poor 
house neither box nor cupboard to lock it up, nor 
any other place where I could be sure it would 
not be discovered if I concealed it. 

In this perplexity, I laid aside ten pieces of 
gold for present necessaries, and wrapped the rest 



up in the folds of the linen which went about my 
cap. Out of my ten pieces I bought a good stock 
of hemp, and afterwards, as my family had eaten 
no meat a long time, I purchased some for sup- 
per. 

As I was carrying the meat home, a famished 
vulture flew upon me, and would have taken it 
away, if I had not held it very fast ; but the faster 
I held my meat, the more the bird struggled to 
get it, till unfortunately in my efforts my turban 
fell on the ground. 

The vulture immediately let go his hold of the 
meat, but seizing my turban, flew away with it. 
I cried out so loud that I alarmed all the men, 
women, and children in the neighborhood, who 
joined their shouts and cries to make the vulture 
quit his hold ; but our cries did not avail, he car- 
ried off my turban, and we soon lost sight of 
him. 

I went home very melancholy at the loss of my 
money. I was obliged to buy a new turban, which 
diminished the small remainder of the ten pieces. 
The little that was left was not sufficient to give 
me any hope of improving my condition, but I 
most regretted the disappointment I should occa- 
sion ray benefactor. 

While the remainder of the ten pieces lasted, 
my little family and I lived better than usual ; 
but I soon relapsed into the same poverty, and the 
same inability to extricate myself from wretched- 
ness. However, I never murmured nor repined ; 
"God," said I, "was pleased to give me riches 
when I least expected them ; He has thought fit 
to take them from me again almost at the same 
time, because it so pleased Him, and they were at 
his disposal ; yet I will praise his name for all the 
benefits I have received, as it was his good pleas- 
ure, and submit myself, as I have ever done hith- 
erto, to his will." 

These were my sentiments, while my wife, from 
whom I could not keep secret the loss I had sus- 
tained, was inconsolable. In my trouble I had 
told my neighbors that when I lost my turban 
I lost a hundred and ninety pieces of gold ; but 
as they knew my poverty, and could not compre- 



262 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



hend how I should have got so great a sum by my 
■work, they only laughed at me. 

About six months after this misfortune, the two 
friends, walking through that part of the town 
where I lived, called to inquire after me. " Well," 
said Saad, " we do not ask you how affairs go since 
we saw you last ; without doubt they are in a bet- 
ter train." 

" Gentlemen," replied I, " I deeply grieve to 
tell you that your good wishes, and my hopes, 
have not had the success you had reason to ex- 
pect, and I had promised myself. You will 
scarcely believe the extraordinary adventure that 
has befallen me, when I tell you, on the word of 
an honest man, that a vulture flew away with my 
turban, in which for safety I had wrapped my 
money." 

Saadi rejected my assertion, and said : " Has- 
san, you joke, and would deceive me. What have 
vultures to do with turbans ; they only search for 
something to satisfy their hunger ? " " Sir," I re- 
plied, " the thing is so publicly known in this part 
of the town, that there is nobody but can satisfy 
you of the truth of my assertions." Saad took 
my part, and told Saadi a great many as surpris- 
ing stories of vultures, some of which he affirmed 
he knew to be true ; who, after bidding me be 
more careful, at last pulled his purse out of his 
vestband, and counted out two hundred pieces of 
gold into my hand, which I put into my bosom 
for want of a purse. I told him that the obliga- 
tion of this his second kindness was much greater 
than I deserved, after what had happened, and 
that I should be sure to make good use of his ad- 
vice. I would have said a great deal more, but he 
did not give me time, for he went away, and con- 
tinued his walk with his friend. 

As soon as they were gone, I left off work, and 
went home, but finding neither my wife nor chil- 
dren within, I pulled out my money, put ten pieces 
on one side for present use, and wrapped u.p the 
rest in a clean linen cloth, tying it fast with a knot, 
and placing it for safety in an earthen vessel full 
of bran, which stood in a corner, which I imagined 
neither my wife nor children would look into. My 



wife came home soon after, and as I had but little 
hemp in the house, I told her I should go out to 
buy some, without saying anything to her about 
the second present from Saadi. 

While I was absent, a sandman, who sells wash- 
ing-balls, which women use in the baths, passed 
through our street. My wife, who had no money, 
asked him if he would exchange his washing-balls 
for some bran. The sandman consented to do so 
and the bargain was made. 

Not long after, I came home with as much 
hemp as I could carry, and followed by five por- 
ters loaded also with hemp. After I had satisfied 
them for their trouble, I looked about me, and 
could not see the pot of bran. I asked my wife, 
in great trepidation, what was become of it ; when 
she told me the bargain she had made with the 
sandman. 

" Ah, unfortunate woman ! " cried I, " yovi 
know not what you have done. You thought you 
only sold the bran, but with the bran you have 
given the sandman a hundred and ninety pieces of 
gold, which Saadi this day made me a second 
present of." 

My wife was like one distracted when she knew 
what she bad done. She cried, beat her breast, 
and tore her hair and clothes. " Unhappy woman 
that I am," cried she, " where shall I find this 
sandman ? I know him not, — I never saw him 
before. Oh, husband," added she, " you were much 
to blame in not communicating the secret to me." 

" Wife," said I, " moderate your grief ; by your 
cries j^ou will alarm the neighbors, and they will 
only laugh at, instead of pitying us. We had 
best bear our loss patiently, and submit ourselves 
to the will of God. It is true we live but poorly ; 
but what have the rich which we have not ? Do 
not we breathe the same air, enjoy the same light, 
and the same warmth of the sun? Therefore 
what conveniences have they more than we, that 
we should envy their happiness ? They die as 
well as we. In short, while we live in the fear of 
God, as we should always do, the advantage they 
have over us is so very inconsiderable that we 
ought not to covet it." 



THE ADVENTURES OF THE CALIPH HAROUN AL-RASOHW. 



263 



My wife and I comforted ourselves with these 
reflections, and I pursued my trade with as much 
alacrity as before these two mortifying losses 
which followed one another so quickly. The only 
thing that troubled me sometimes was, how I 
should look Saadi in the face when he should 
come and ask me how I had improved his two 
hundred pieces of gold. 

After some time, Saad and Saadi again called to 
inquire of my progress. Each still entertained 
their former differing opinons as to the result of 
Saadi's repeated liberality. I saw them at a dis- 
tance, but made as if I had not seen them. I ap- 
plied very earnestly to my work, and never lifted 
up my eyes till they were close to me, and had 
saluted me. I told them at once my last misfort- 
une, and that I was as poor as when they first saw 
me. After that, I said : " Could I guess that a 
sandman would come by that very day, and my 
wife give him in exchange a pot of bran which had 
stood there for many years ? " You may indeed 
allege that I ought to have told my wife of it ; but 
I will never believe that such prudent persons, as I 
am persuaded you are, would have given me that 
advice ; and if I had put my money anywhere else, 
what certainty could I have had that it would be 
more secure ? " 

" I see, sir," said I, addressing mj'self to Saadi, 
" that it has pleased God, whose ways are secret 
and impenetrable, that I should not be enriched by 
your liberality, but that I must remain poor ; 
however, the obligation is the same as if it had 
wrought the desired effect." 

After these words I was silent ; and Saadi re- 
plied : " I do not regret the four hundred pieces 
of gold I gave you to raise you in the world. I 
did it in duty to God, without expecting any rec- 
ompense but the pleasure of doing good, and for 
the sake of an experiment I wished to make." 
Then turning about to his friend, " Saad," con- 
tinued he, " you may now make your experiment, 
and let me see that there are ways, besides giving 
money, to make a poor man's fortune. Let Has- 
san be the man. I dare say, whatever you may 
give him he will not be richer than he was with 



four hundred pieces of gold." Saad had a piece 
of lead in his hand, which he showed Saadi. 
" You saw me," said he, " take up this piece of 
lead, which I found on the ground ; I will give it 
Hassan, and you shall see what it comes to be 
worth." 

Saadi burst out a laughing at Saad. " What is 
that bit of lead worth ? " said he ; "a farthing ! 
What can Hassan do with that ? " Saad presented 
it to me, and said : " Take it, Hassan ; let Saadi 
laugh, you will tell us some news of the good 
luck it has brought you one time or another." I 
thought Saad was in jest, and had a mind to 
divert himself; however, I took the lead, and 
thanked him. The two friends pursued their 
walk, and I fell to work again. 

At night, when I pulled off my clothes to go to 
bed, the piece of lead, which I had never thought 
of from the time he gave it me, tumbled out of my 
pocket. I took it up, and laid it on the place that 
was nearest me. The same night it happened that 
a fisherman, a neighbor, mending his nets, found 
a piece of lead wanting; and it being too late 
to buy any, as the shops were shut, and he must 
either fish that night, or his family go without 
bread the next day, he called to his wife and bade 
her inquire among the neighbors for a piece. She 
went from door to door on both sides of the street, 
but could not get any, and returned to tell her 
husband her ill success. He asked if she had 
been to several of their neighbors, naming them, 
and, among the rest, my house. " No, indeed," 
said the wife, "I have not been there ; I know by 
experience they never have anything when one 
wants it." "No matter," said the fisherman, 
" you must go there ; for though you have been 
there a hundred times before without getting any- 
thing, you may chance to obtain what we want 
now." 

The fisherman's wife came and knocked at my 
door. I asked her what she wanted ? " Hassan," 
said she, " my husband wants a bit of lead to load 
his nets with ; and if you have a piece, desires 
you to give it him." 

The piece of lead which Saad had given me was 



264 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



so fresh in my memory, that I could not forget it. 
I told my neighbor I had some ; and if she would 
stay a moment my wife should give it to her. 
Accordingly my wife, who was wakened by the 
noise as well as myself, got up, and groping about 
where I directed her, found the lead, opened the 
door, and gave it to the fisherman's wife, who was 
so overjoyed that she promised my wife, that, in 
return for the kindness she did her and her hus- 
band, she would answer for him we should have the 
first cast of the nets. 

The fisherman was so much rejoiced to see the 
lead, which he so little expected, that he much 
approved his wife's promise. He finished mend- 
ing his nets, and went a-fishing two hours before 
day, according to custom. At the first flirow he 
caught but one fish, about a yard long, and pro- 
portionable in thickness ; but afterwards had a 
great many successful casts. 

When the fisherman had done fishing, he went 
home, where his first care was to think of me. I 
was extremely surprised, when at my work, to see 
him come to me with a large fish in his hand. 
" Neighbor," said he, " my wife promised you last 
night, in return for your kindness, whatever fish 
I should catch at my first thi-ow ; and I approved 
her promise. It pleased God to send me no 
more than this one for you, which, such as it is, I 
desire you to accept. Had He sent me my net 
full, they should all have been youi-s." 

" Neighbor," said I, " the bit of lead which I 
sent you was such a trifle, that it ought not to be 
valued at so high a rate ; neighbors should assist 
each other in their little wants. I have done no 
more for you than I should have expected from 
you had I been in your situation ; therefore I would 
refuse your present, if I were not persuaded you 
gave it me freely, and that I should offend you ; 
and since you will have it so, I take it, and return 
you my hearty thanks." 

After these civilities, I took the fish, and carried 
it home to my wife. My wife was much startled 
to see so large a fish. " What would you have me 
do with it ? " said she. " Our gridiron is only fit 
to broil small fish ; and we have not a pot big 



enough to boil it." " That is your business," an- 
swered I. " Dress it as you will, I shall like it 
either way." I then went to my work again. 

In gutting the fish, my wife found a hard, clear 
substance which she took for a piece of glass. She 
gave it to the youngest of our children for a play- 
thing, and his brothers and sisters handed it about 
from one to another, to admire its brightness and 
beauty. 

At night when the lamp was lighted, and the 
children were still playing with the clear substance 
taken from the fish, they perceived that it gave a 
light when my wife, who was getting them their 
supper, stood between them and the lamp, upon 
which they snatched it from one another to try it; 
and the younger children fell a-crying, that the 
elder would not let them have it long enough in 
the dark. 

I then called to the eldest, to know what was the 
matter, who told me it was about a piece of glass, 
which gave a light. Upon hearing this, I bade 
my wife put out the lamp, and we found that the 
piece of glass gave so great a light, that we might 
see to go to bed without the lamp. I placed 
the bit of glass upon the chimney to light us. 
" Look," said I, " this is a great advantage that 
Saad's piece of lead procures us ; it will spare us 
the expense of oil." 

When the children saw the lamp was put out, 
and the bit of glass supplied the place, they cried 
out so loud, and made so great a noise from aston- 
ishment, that it alarmed the neighboi'hood. 

Now thei-e was but a very slight partition-wall 
between my house and my next neighbor's, who 
was a very rich Jew and a jeweler; and the cham- 
ber that he and his wife lay in joined to ours. 
They were both in bed, and the noise my children 
made awakened them. 

The next morning the jeweler's wife came to 
mine, to complain of being disturbed out of their 
first sleep. " Good neighbor Rachel " (which was 
the Jew's wife's name), said my wife, " I am very 
sorry for what happened, and hope you will ex- 
cuse it, you know the children will laugh and cry 
for a trifle. See here ; it was this piece of glass 



THE ADVENTURES OF THE CALIPH HAROUN AI^RASCHID. 



265 



which I took out of the fish that caused all the 
noise." 

" Indeed, Ayesha " (which was my wife's name), 
said the jewelei-'s wife, "I believe as you do it 
is a piece of glass ; but as it is more beautiful 
than common glass, and I have just such another 
piece at home, I will buy it, if you will sell it." 

The children, who heard them talking of sell- 
ing their plaything, presently interrupted their 
conversation, crying and begging their mother not 
to part with it, who, to quiet them, promised she 
would not. 

The Jewess being thus prevented from obtain- 
ing the supposed piece of glass by my children, 
went away ; but first whispered to my wife, who 
followed her to the door, if she had a mind to sell 
it, not to show it to anybody without acquainting 
her. Rachel could not rest satisfied till she had 
made her husband acquainted with what she had 
seen in my house, and immediately went to his 
stall in the bezetzein to acquaint the Jew with her 
discovery. On her return home, she came again 
privately, and asked her if she would take twenty 
pieces of gold for the piece of glass she had shown 
her. 

My wife, thinking the suni too considerable for 
a mere piece of glass as she had thought it, would 
not make any bargain ; but told her she could not 
part with it till she had spoken to me. In the 
mean time I came from my work to dinner. As 
they were talking at the door, my wife stopped 
me, and asked if I would sell the piece of glass 
she had found in the fish's belly for twenty pieces 
of gold which our neighbor offered her. I i-e- 
turned no answer; but called to mind the confi- 
dence with which Saad, in giving me the piece of 
lead, told me it would make my fortune. The 
Jewess, fancying that the low price she had offered 
was the reason I made no reply, said, " I will give 
you fifty, neighbor, if that will do." 

As soon as I found that she rose so suddenly 
from twenty to fifty, I told her that I expected a 
great deal more. " Well, neighbor," said she, " I 
will give you a hundred, and that is so much I 
know not whether my husband will approve my 
u 



offering it." At this new advance, I told her I 
would have a hundred thousand pieces of gold for 
it ; that I saw plainly that the diamond, for such 
I now guessed it must be, was worth a great deal 
more ; but to oblige her and her husband, as they 
were neighbors, I would limit myself to that price, 
which I was determined to have ; and if they re- 
fused to give it, other jewelers should have it, 
who would give a great deal more. 

The Jewess confirmed me in this resolution, by 
her eagerness to conclude a bargain, and by com- 
ing up at several biddings to fifty thousand pieces 
of gold, which I refused. " I can offer you no 
more," said she, " without my husband's consent. 
He will be at home at night, and I would beg the 
favor of you to let him see it ; " which I prom- 
ised. 

At night the Jew himself came home. " Neigh- 
bor Hassan," said he, " I desire you would show 
me the diamond your wife showed to mine." I 
brought him in, and showed it to him. He looked 
at and admired it a long time. "Well, neighbor," 
said he, " my wife tells me she offered you fifty 
thousand pieces of gold ; I will give you twenty 
thousand more." 

'' Neighbor," said I, " your wife can tell you 
that I value my diamond at a hundred thousand 
pieces, and I will take nothing less." He haggled 
a long time with me, in hopes that I would make 
some abatement ; but finding that I was positive, 
and for fear that I should show it to other jew- 
elers, he at last concluded the bargain on my own 
terms, and fetched two bags of a thousand pieces 
each, as an earnest. The next day he brought me 
the sum we had agreed for at the time appointed, 
and I delivered to him the diamond. 

Having thus sold my diamond, and being rich 
infinitely beyond my hopes, I thanked God for his 
bounty ; and would have gone and thrown mj'self 
at Saad's feet to express my gratitude, if I had 
known where he lived ; as also at Saadi's, to whom 
I was first obliged, though his good intention had 
not the same success. 

Afterwards I thought of the use I ought to 
make of so considerable a sum. My wife proposed 



266 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS ENTERTAINMENTS. 



immediately to buy rich clothes for herself and 
children ; to purchase a house and furnish it hand- 
somely. I told her we ought not to begin with 
such expenses ; " for," said I, " money should only 
be spent so that it may produce a fund from which 
we may draw without its failing. This I intend, 
and shall begin to-morrow." 

I spent all that day and the next in going to 
the people of my own trade, who worked as hard 
every day for their bread as I had done; and 
giving them money beforehand, engaged them to 
work for me in different sorts of rope-making, ac- 
cording to their skill and ability, with a promise 
not to make them wait for their money, but to 
pay them as soon as their work was done. 

By this means I engrossed almost all the busi- 
ness of Bagdad and everybody was pleased with 
my exactness and punctual payment. 

As so great a number of workmen produced a 
large quantity of work, I hired warehouses in 
several parts of the town to hold my goods, and 
appointed over each a clerk, to sell both wholesale 
and retail, and by this economy received consider- 
able profit and income. Afterwards, to concen- 
trate my business, I bought ground, and built the 
house you saw yesterday, which, though it makes 
so great an appearance, consists, for the most part, 
of warehouses for my business, with apartments 
for myself and family. 

Some time after I had removed to this house, 
Saad and Saadi, who had scarcely thought of me 
from the last time they had been with me, called 
on me in my former habitation, and learnt, to their 
great surprise, that I was become a great manu- 
facturer, and was no longer called plain Hassan, 
but Cogia Hassan Alhabbal. 

They immediately set out to visit me in my new 
abode. I saw my two friends as they approached 
my gate. I rose from my seat, ran to them, and 
would have kissed the hem of their garments ; 
but they would not suffer it, and embraced me. 
I assured them I had not forgotten that I was poor 
Hassan the rope-maker, nor the obligations I had 
to them ; but were this not the case, I knew the 
respect due to them, and begged them to sit down 



in the place of honor, and I seated myself opposite 
to them. 

Then Saadi, addressing himself to me, said : 
" Cogia Hassan, I cannot express my joy to see 
you. I am persuaded that those four hundred 
pieces I gave you have made this wonderful change 
in your fortune." 

Saad did not at all agree with this speech of 
Saadi's. When he had done, he said to him : 
" Saadi, I am vexed that j^ou still persist in not 
believing the statements Hassan has already made 
you. I believe those two accidents which befell 
him are true ; but let him speak himself, and say 
to which of us he most owes his present good fort- 
une." 

After this discourse of the two friends, I said, 
addressing myself to them both, " Gentlemen, I 
Mall declare to you the whole truth with the same 
sincerity as before." I then told them every cir- 
cumstance of the history which I have now related 
to you. Commander of the Faithful. 

All my protestations had no effect on Saadi, 
" Cogia Hassan," replied he, " the adventure of 
the fish and of the diamond found in his stomach 
appears to me as incredible as the vulture's flying 
away with your turban, and the exchange made 
by your wife with the sandman. Be it as it may, 
I am equalljr convinced that you are no longer 
poor, but rich, as I intended you should be by my. 
means ; and I rejoice sincerely." 

As it grew late, they arose to depart ; when I 
stopped them, and said : " There is one favor I 
have to ask. I beg of you to stay with me to- 
night, and to-morrow I will carry you by water 
to a small country-house, which I have bought, 
and we will return in the evening." 

" If Saad has no business that calls him else 
where," said Saadi, "I consent." Saad told him 
that nothing should prevent him enjoying his 
company. 

While supper was being prepared, I showed my 
benefactors my house and all my offices. I call 
them both benefactors, without distinction ; be- 
cause without Saadi, Saad would never have given 
me the piece of lead ; and without Saad, Saadi 



THE ADVENTURES OF THE CALIPH HAROUN AI^RASCHID. 



267 



would not have given me the four hundred pieces 
of gold. Then I brought them back again into 
the hall, where they asked me several questions 
about my concerns ; and I gave them such an- 
swers as satisfied them. 

During this conversation, my servants came to 
tell me that supper was served up. I led them 
into another hall, where they admired the manner 
in which it was lighted, the fui'niture, and the 
entertainment I had provided. I regaled them 
also with a concert of vocal and instrumental 
music during the repast, and afterwards with a 
company of dancers, and other entertainments, 
endeavoring as much as possible to show them 
my gratitude. 

The next morning, as we had agreed to set out 
early to enjoy the fresh air, we repaired to the 
river-side by sunrise, and went on board a pleas- 
ure-boat, well carpeted, that waited for us ; and 
in less than an hour and a half, with six good 
rowers and the stream, we arrived at my country- 
house. 

Afterwards we walked in the gardens, where 
was a grove of orange and lemon-trees, loaded 
with fruit and flowers, which were planted at 
equal distances, and watered by channels cut 
from a neighboring stream. The pleasant shade, 
the fragrant smell which perfumed the air, the 
soft murmurings of the water, the harmonious 
notes of an infinite number of birds, were so 
delightful, that they frequently stopped to express 
how much they were obliged to me for bringing 
them to so exquisite a place, and to offer me their 
congi-atulations. I led them to the end of the 
grove, which was very long and broad, where I 
showed them a wood of large trees, which termi- 
nated my garden. 

Two of my boys, whom I had sent into the covui- 
try, with a tutor, for the air, had gone just then 
into the wood ; and seeing a nest, which was built 
in the branches of a lofty tree, they bade a slave 
climb the tree for it. The slave, when he came to 
to it, was much surprised to find it composed of a 
turban. He took it, brought it down, and as he 
thought that I might like to see a nest that was 



so uncommon, he gave it to the eldest boy to 
bring to me. 

The two friends and I were very much surprised 
at the novelty ; but I much more, when I recognized 
the turban to be that which the vulture had flown 
away with. After I had examined it well, and 
turned it about, I said to my guests : " Gentle- 
men, can you remember the turban I had on the 
day j'ou did me the honor first to speak to me ? " 
" I do not think," said Saad, " that either my 
friend or I gave any attention to it ; but if the 
hundred and ninety pieces of gold are in it, we can- 
not doubt of it." 

" Sir," replied I, " there is no doubt but it is the 
same turban ; for, besides that I know it perfectly 
well, I feel by the weight it is too heavy to be any 
other, and you will perceive this if you give your- 
self the trouble to take it in your hand." Then 
after taking out the young birds, I put it into his 
hands, and he gave it to Saadi. 

" Now, sir," added I, taking the turban again, 
" observe well before I unwrap it, that it is of no 
very fresh date in the tree ; and the state in which 
you see it, and the nest so neatly made in it, are 
sufficient proofs that the vulture di'opped or laid it 
in the tree upon the day it was seized." 

While I was speaking, I pulled off the linen 
cloth which was wrapped about the cap of the tur- 
ban, and took out the purse, which Saadi knew to 
be the same he had given me. I emptied it before 
them, and said, " There, gentlemen, there is the 
money ; count it, and see if it be right ; " which 
Saad did, and found it to be one hundred and 
ninety pieces of gold. Then Saadi, who could not 
deny so manifest a truth, addressing himself to 
me, said : " I agree, Cogia Hassan, that this money 
could not serve to enrich you, but the other hun- 
dred and ninety pieces, which you would make be- 
lieve you hid in a pot of bran, might." " Sir," 
answered I, " I have told you the truth in regard 
to both sums, and I shall hope yet to prove it to 
your satisfaction." 

After this we returned, and entered the house, 
just as dinner was being served. After dinner I 
left my guests to take their siesta during the heat 



268 



TALES FROM THE ARABIA!^ NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



of the day, while I went to give orders to my 
gardener. Afterwards I returned to them again, 
and we talked of indifferent matters till it grew a 
little cooler ; when we returned into the garden 
for fresh air, and stayed till sunset. We then 
mounted our horses, and after a ride of two hours 
reached Bagdad by moonlight. 

It happened, by some negligence of my grooms, 
that we were then out of grain for the horses, and 
the storehouses were all shut up ; when one of my 
slaves, seeking about the neighborhood, met with 
a pot of bran in a shop ; bought the bran, and 
brought the pot along with him, promising to 
carry it back again the next day. The slave emp- 
tied the bran, and dividing it among the horses, 
felt a linen cloth tied up, and very heavy ; he 
brought the cloth to me in the condition that he 
found it, and presented it to me. I at once knew 
what it was, and said to my two benefactors : 
" Gentlemen, it has pleased God that you should 
not part from me without being fully convinced of 
the truth of what I have assured you. There are 
the other hundred and ninety pieces of gold which 
you gave me," continued I, addressing myself to 
Saadi ; " I know it well by the cloth, which I tied 
up with my own hands ; " and then I told out the 
money before them. I ordered the pot to be 
brought to me, knew it to be the same ; and sent 
to my wife to ask if she recognized it. She sent 
me word that it was the same pot she had ex- 
changed full of bran for the scouring-earth. 

Saadi readily submitted, renounced his incredu- 
lity, and said to Saad, " I yield to you, and ac- 
knowledge that money is not always the means of 
becoming rich." 

When Saadi had spoken, I said to him : " I dare 
not propose to return you the three hundred and 
eight}'' pieces of gold which it hath pleased God 
should be found, to undeceive you as to the opin- 
ion of my honestj'. I am persuaded that you did 
not give them to me with an intention that I should 
return them ; and if you approve of my proposal, 
to-morrow I will give them to the pool", that God 
may bless us both." 

The two friends lay at my house that night 



also ; and next day, after embracing me, returned 
home. I thanked them both, and regarded the 
permission they gave me to cultivate their friend- 
ship, and to visit them, as a great honor. 

The caliph, at the conclusion of this story, said ; 
" Cogia Hassan, I have not for a long time heard 
anything that has given me so much pleasure, as 
having been informed of the wonderful ways by 
which God gave thee thy riches. Thou oughtest 
to continue to return Him thanks, and to use 
well his blessings. That same diamond which 
made thy fortune is now in my treasury ; and I 
am happy to learn how it came there ; but because 
there may remain in Saadi some doubts on the 
singularity of this diamond, which I esteem the 
most precious and valuable jewel I possess, I would 
have you carry him and Saad to my treasurer, who 
will show it them." 

After these words, the caliph signified to Cogia 
Hassan, Sidi Nouman, and Baba Abdalla, by a 
bow of his head, that he was satisfied with them; 
they all prostrated themselves at the throne, and 
retired. 

THE STORY OF ABOU HASSAN ; OR, THE SLEEPER 
AWAKENED. 

In the reign of the Caliph Haronn Al-Raschid, 
there lived at Bagdad a very rich merchant. He 
had one only child, a son, whom he named Abou 
Hassan, and whom he educated with great strict- 
ness. When his son was thirty years old, he be- 
came his father's sole heir and the owner of im- 
mense wealth, amassed together by the paternal 
frugality and application. 

Abou Hassan, whose views and inclinations were 
very different from those of his father, determined 
to make another use of his Avealth. His father 
had never allowed him any money but what was 
just necessary for subsistence, and as he had al- 
ways envied his rich companions, who wanted for 
nothing, and who debarred themselves from none 
of those pleasures to which their wealth entitled 
them, he resolved to distinguish himself by ex- 
travagances proportionable to his fortune. To 
this end he divided his riches into two parts ; with 



THE ADVENTURES OF THE CALIPH HAROUN AL-RASCHID. 



269 



one half he bought houses in the city and farms 
in the country, with a resokxtion never to touch 
the income arising from them, which was very 
large, but to lay it all by as he received it. With 
the other half, which consisted of ready money, 
he designed to make himself amends for the time 
he had lost by the severe restraint in which his 
father had always kept him. 

With this intent, Abou Hassan made the ac- 
quaintance of wealthy youths of his own age and 
rank, who thought of nothing but how to make 
their time pass agreeably. Every day he gave 
them splendid entertainments, at which the most 
delicate viands were served up, and the most ex- 
quisite wines flowed in profusion, while concerts 
of the best vocal and instrumental music by per- 
formers of both sexes heightened their pleasures. 
These entertainments, renewed every day, were 
so expensive to Abou Hassan, that he could not 
support the extravagance above one year. As 
soon as he discontinued his feasts, and pleaded 
poverty as the excuse, his friends forsook him ; 
whenever they saw him they avoided him, and if 
by chance he met any of them, and tried to stop 
them, they always excused themselves on some 
pretense or other. 

Abou Hassan was more affected by this be- 
havior of his friends who had forsaken him so 
basely and ungratefully, after all the protestations 
they had made him of inviolable attachment, 
than by the loss of the money he had so foolishly 
squandered. He went melancholy and thought- 
ful into his mother's apartment, and sat down on 
the end of a sofa at a distance from her. " What 
is the matter with you, son ? " said his mother, 
seeing him thus depressed. " Why are you so de- 
jected? You could not certainly be more con- 
cerned, if you had lost all you had. You have 
still, however, a good estate. I do not, therefore, 
see why you should plunge yourself into this 
deep melancholy." 

At these words Abou Hassan melted into tears ; 
and in the midst of his sighs exclaimed : " Ah ! 
mother, how insupportable poverty must be ; it 
deprives us of joy, as the setting of the sun does 



of light. A poor man is looked upon, both by 
friends and relations, as a stranger. You know, 
mother, how I have treated my friends for this 
year past, and now they have left me when they 
suppose I can treat them no longer. Bismillah ! 
praise be to God ! I have yet my lands and farms, 
and I shall now know how to use what is left. 
But I am resolved to try how far my friends, who 
deserve not that I should call them so, will carry 
their ingratitude. I will go to them one after an- 
other, and when I have represented to tliem what 
I have done on their account, ask them to make 
up a sum of money to relieve me, merelj^ to try 
if I can find any sentiment of gratitude remaining 
in them." Abou Hassan went immediately to his 
friends, whom he found at home ; represented to 
them the great need he was in, and begged of 
them to assist him. He promised to give bonds 
to pay them the money they might lend him ; 
giving them to understand at the same time, that 
it was in a great measure on their account that he 
was so distressed. That he might the more power- 
fully excite their generosity, he forgot not to al- 
lure them with the hopes of being once again en- 
tertained in the same manner as before. 

Not one of his companions was affected with 
the arguments which the afflicted Abou Hassan 
used to persuade them ; and he had the mortifica- 
tion to find that many of them told him plainly 
they did not know him. 

He returned home full of indignation ; and 
going into his mother's apartment, said : " Ah ! 
madam, I have found none of my late compan- 
ions who deserve my friendship ; I renounce them, 
and promise you I will never see them more." 
He resolved to be as good as his word, taking an 
oath never to give an inhabitant of Bagdad any 
entertainment while he lived. He further vowed 
that he would not put in his purse more money 
than was sufficient to ask a single person to sup 
with him, who, according to the oath he had 
taken, was not of Bagdad, but a stranger arrived 
in the city the same day, and who must take his 
leave of him the following morning. 

Conformably to this plan, Abou Hassan took 



270 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



care every morning to provide whatever was nec- 
essary for a repast for two persons, and towards 
the close of the evening went and sat at the end of 
Bagdad bridge ; and as soon as he saw a stranger, 
accosted him civilly, invited him to sup and lodge 
with him that night ; and after having informed 
him of the law he had imposed upon himself, con- 
ducted him to his house. The supper to which 
Abou Hassan invited his guests was not costly, 
but well dressed, with plenty of good wine, and 
generally lasted till the night was pretty far ad- 
vanced : instead of entertaining his guests with 
the affairs of state, his family, or business, as is 
too frequent, he conversed on general subjects. 
He was naturally of a gay and pleasant temper, 
and made the most melancholy persons merry. 
When he sent away his guest the next morning, 
he always said : " God preserve you from all sor- 
row wherever you go ; when I invited you yestei'- 
day to come and sup with me, I informed you of 
the law I have imposed on myself ; therefore do 
not take it ill if I tell you that we must never see 
one another again, nor drink together, either at 
home or anywhere else, for reasons best known to 
myself ; so God conduct you." 

Abou Hassan was very exact in the observance 
of this oath, and never looked upon or spoke to the 
strangers he had once entertained. If he met 
them afterwards in the streets, the squares, or 
any public assemblies, he turned away to avoid 
them, that they might not speak to him, or he 
have any communication with them. He had 
acted for a long time in this manner, when, one 
afternoon, a little before sunset, as he sat upon 
the bridge according to custom, the Caliph Ha- 
roun Al-Raschid came by, but so disguised that 
it was impossible to know him; he was dressed 
like a merchant of Moussul, and was followed by 
a tall stout slave. 

Abou Hassan, who was looking out for a guest, 
rose up as he approached, and, after having saluted 
him with a graceful air, said to him, " Sir, I con- 
gratulate you on your happy arrival in Bagdad ; 
I beg you to do me the honor to sup with me, and 
repose yourself at my house for this night, after 



the fatigue of your journey ; " he then told him 
his custom of entertaining the first stranger he 
met with. The calipli found something so odd 
and singular in Abou Hassan's whim, that he was 
very desirous to know the cause ; and told him 
that he could not better merit a civility, which 
he did not expect as a stranger, than by accept- 
ing the obliging offer made him : that he had only 
to lead the way, and he was ready to follow him. 

Abou Hassan treated the caliph as his equal, 
conducted him home, and led him into a room 
very neatly furnished, where he set him on a sofa, 
in the most honorable place. Supper was ready, 
and the cloth laid. 

Abou Hassan sat down opposite his guest, and 
he and the caliph began to eat heartily of what 
they liked best, without speaking or drinking, 
according to the custom of the country. When 
they had done eating, the caliph's slave brought 
them water to wash their hands ; and in the mean 
time Abou Hassan's mother cleared the table, and 
bi'ought up a dessert of all the various sorts of 
fruits then in season, — as grapes, peaches, ap- 
ples, pears, and various pastes of dried almonds, 
etc. As soon as it grew dark, wax-candles were 
lighted, and Abou Hassan, after requesting his 
mother to take care of the caliph's slave, set down 
bottles and glasses. 

Abou Hassan filled a glass of wine, and holding 
it in his hand, said to the caliph, " Now, taste this 
wine, sir ; I will warrant you find it good." " I 
am well persuaded of that," replied the caliph, 
laughing ; " you know how to choose the best." 
" Oh ! " replied Abou Hassan, " one need only 
look in your face to be assured that you have 
seen the world, and know what good living is. 
If," added he in Arabic verse, "my house could 
think and express its joy, how happy would it 
be to possess you, and bowing before you, would 
exclaim, ' How overjoyed am I to see mj'self hon- 
ored with the company of so accomplished and 
polite a personage, and for meeting with a man 
of your merit ! ' " 

The caliph and Abou Hassan remained together, 
drinking and talking of indifferent subjects, till 



THE ADVENTURES OF THE CALIPH HAROUN AL-RASCHID. 



271 



the night was pretty far advanced, when the cahph 
said, — "I beg of you to let me understand how I 
may serve you, and you shall see I will not be 
ungrateful. Speak freely and open your mind, 
for though I am but a merchant, it may be in my 
power to oblige you myself, or by some friend." 

To these offers Abou Hassan replied : "I can 
only thank you for your obliging offers, and the 
honor you have done me in partaking of my frugal 
fare. Yet I must tell you there is one thing gives 
me uneasiness. The imaun of the mosque situated 
in the district in which I live, is the greatest of 
hypocrites. He and four of his friends try to 
lord it over me and the whole neighborhood. I 
should like to be caliph but for one day, in the 
stead of our sovereign lord and master, Haroun 
Al-Raschid, Commander of the Faithful. I would 
punish the imaun and his four friends with a hun- 
dred strokes each on the soles of their feet, to 
teach them not to disturb and abuse their neigh- 
bors in future." 

The caliph was extremely pleased with this 
thought of Abou Hassan's ; and while Abou Has- 
san was talking, he took the bottle and two glasses, 
and filling his own first, saying, " Here is a cup 
of thanks to you," and then filling the other, put 
into it artfully a little opiate powder which he had 
about him, and giving it to Abou Hassan, said, — 
" You have taken the pains to fill for me all night, 
and it is the least I can do to save you the trouble 
once ; I beg you to take this glass ; drink it off 
for my sake." 

Abou Hassan took the glass, and to show his 
guest with how much pleasure he received the 
honor, drank it off at once. Scarcely had he set 
the glass upon the table, when the powder began 
to operate, and he fell into a sound sleep. The 
caliph commanded the slave who waited for him 
to take Abou Hassan and carry him directly to 
the palace, and to undress him and put him into 
his own state bed. This was immediately per- 
formed. 

The caliph next sent for the grand vizier. " Gia- 
far," said he, " I have sent for you to instruct you, 
and to prevent your being surprised to-morrow 



when you come to audience, at seeing this man 
seated* on my throne in the royal robes ; accost 
him with the same reverence and respect as you 
pay to myself; observe and punctually execute 
whatever he bids you do, the same as if I com- 
manded you. He will exercise great liberality, 
and commission you with the distribution of it. 
Do all he commands, even if his liberality should 
extend so far as to empty all the coffers in my 
treasury ; and remember to acquaint all my emirs, 
and officers within the palace, to pay him the 
same honor at audience as to myself, and to carry 
on the matter so well that he may not perceive 
the least thing that may interrupt the diversion 
which I design myself. Above all, fail not to 
awaken me before Abou Hassan, because I wish 
to be present when he awakes." 

The vizier failed not to do as the caliph had 
commanded, and as soon as the caliph had dressed, 
he went into the room where Abou Hassan lay, 
and placed himself in a little raised closet, from 
whence he could see all that passed. All the 
officers and ladies who were to attend Abou Has- 
san's levee went in at the same time, and took 
their posts according to their rank, ready to acquit 
themselves of their respective duties, as if the 
caliph himself had been going to rise. 

As it was just daybreak, and time to prepare 
for the morning prayer before sunrise, the officer 
who stood nearest to the head of the bed put a 
sponge steeped in vinegar to Abou Hassan's nose, 
who immediately awoke. When Abou Hassan 
opened his eyes, he saw by the dawning light a 
large room, magnificently furnished, with a finely 
painted ceiling, adorned with vases of gold and 
silver, and the floor covered with a rich silk 
tapestry, and many slaves richly clothed, all stand- 
ing with great modesty and respect. After cast- 
ing his eyes on the covering of the bed, he per- 
ceived it was cloth of gold richly embossed with 
pearl and diamonds ; and near the bed lay, on a 
cushion, a habit of tissue embroidered with jewels, 
with a caliph's turban. 

At the sight of this splendor, Abou Hassan was 
in the most inexpressible amazement. He looked 



272 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



upon all he saw as a dream ; yet a dream he 
wished it not to be. "So," said he to Mmself, 
" I am caliph ! But," added he, recollecting him- 
self, "it is only a dream, the effect of the wish I 
entertained my guest with last night ; " and then 
he turned himself about and shut his eyes to sleep. 
At the same time the 



vizier said, with a 
prostration to the 
ground, — " Co m- 
mander of the Faith- 
ful, it is time for your 
majesty to rise to 
prayers 



the morning 




begins to advance." 

These words very 
much surprised Abou 
Hassan. He clapped 
his hands before his 
eyes, and lowering his 
head, said to himself : 
" What m e a n s all 
this ? Where am I ? 
and to whom does this 
palace belong? What 
can these viziers, 
emirs, officers, and 
musicians mean? 
How is it possible 
for me to distinguish 
whether I am in my 
right senses or in a 
dream ? " 

When he took his 
hands from his ej'es, 
opened them, and 
lifted up his head, 
the sun .shone full 
in at the chamber window ; and at that instant 
Mesrour, the chief of the officers, came in, pros- 
trated himself before Abou Hassan, and said : 
" Commander of the Faithful, your majesty will 
excuse me for representing to you, that you used 
not to rise so late, and that the time of prayer is 
over. It is time to ascend your throne and hold 



a council as usual ; all the great officers of state 
wait your presence in the council-hall." 

At this discourse, Abou Hassan was persuaded 
that he was neither asleep nor in a dream ; but at 
the same time was not less embarrassed and con- 
fused under his uncertainty what steps to take; 

at last, looking ear- 



nestly at Mesrour, he 
said to him in a seri- 
ous tone, — " Whom 
is it you speak to, 
and call the Com- 
mander of the Faith- 
ful ? I do not know 
you, and you must 
mistake me for some- 
body else." 

" My imperial lord 
and master," said he, 
" is not your majesty 
the Commander of 
the Faithful, Mon- 
arch of the world 
from east to west, 
and Vicar on earth 
to the Prophet sent 
of God ? Mesrour 
your poor slave has 
not forgotten y o u, 
after so many years 
that he has had the 
honor and happiness 
to serve and pay his 
respects to your maj- 
esty." 

Abou Hassan burst 
out a-laughing at 
these ~ words, and fell 
backwards upon the bolster, which pleased the 
caliph so much that he would have laughed as 
loud himself, if he had not been afraid of putting 
a stop too soon to the pleasant scene he had prom- 
ised himself. 

Abou Hassan, when he had tired himself with 
laughing, sat up again, and suddenly calling the 



THE ADVENTURES OF THE CALIPH HAROUN AL-RASGHID. 



273 



officer that stood nearest to him, — " Come hither," 
said he, holding out his hand ; " bite the end of 
my finger, that I may feel whether I am asleep or 
awake." 

The slave, who knew the caliph saw all that 
passed, and being anxious to please him, went 
with a grave countenance, and putting his finger 
between his teeth, bit it so hard that he put him 
to great pain. Snatching his hand quickly back 
again, he said, " I find I am awake ; I feel, and 
hear, and see, and thus know that I am not asleep. 
But by what miracle am I become caliph in a 
night's time ! " 

Abou Hassan now beginning to rise, the chief 
of the officers offered him his hand, and helped 
him to get out of bed. No sooner were his feet 
set on the floor, than the chamber rang with the re- 
peated salutations of those present, who cried out 
all together, " Commander of the Faithful, God 
give your majesty a good day." " O Heaven ! " 
cried Abou Hassan, " what a strange thing this 
is ! Last night I was Abou Hassan, and this morn- 
ing I am the Commander of the true Believers ! 
I cannot comprehend this sudden and surprising 
change." Presently some of the officers began to 
dress him ; and when they had done, led him 
through all the attendants, who were ranged on 
both sides, quite to the council-chamber door, 
which was opened by one of the officers. Mesrour 
walked before him to the foot of the throne, where 
he stopped, and putting one hand under one arm, 
while another officer who followed did the same 
by the other, they helped him to ascend the throne. 
Abou Hassan sat down amidst the acclamations of 
the officers, who wished him all happiness and 
prosperity, and turning to the right and left, he 
saw the royal guards ranged in order. 

The caliph in the mean time came out of the 
closet, and went into another, which looked into 
the hall, from whence he could see and hear all 
that passed in council, where his grand vizier pre- 
sided in his place. What pleased him highly was 
to see Abou Hassan fill his throne with almost as 
much gravity as himself. 

As soon as Abou Hassan had seated himself, 

35 



the grand vizier prostrated himself at the foot of 
the throne, and rising, said : " Commander of the 
Faithful, God shower down blessings on your maj- 
esty in this life, receive you into His paradise in 
the other world, and confound your enemies." 

Abou Hassan, after all that had happened that 
morning, at these words of the grand vizier, never 
doubted but that he was caliph, as he wished to 
be ; and without examining any farther, how or 
by what adventure, or sudden change of fortune, 
he had become so, immediately began to exercise 
his power, and looking very gravely at the vizier, 
asked him what he had to say. " Commander of 
the Faithful," replied the grand vizier, " the emirs, 
viziers, and other officers of your council wait 
without till your majesty gives them leave to pay 
their accustomed respects." Abou Hassan or- 
dered the door to be opened, on which the viziers, 
emirs, and principal officers of the court, all dressed 
magnificently in their habits of ceremony, went 
in their order to the foot of the throne, paid their 
respects to Abou Hassan ; and bowing their heads 
down to the carpet, saluted him with the title of 
Commander of the Faithful, according to the in- 
structions of the grand vizier, and afterwards took 
their seats. 

When this ceremony was over, there was a 
profound silence. The grand vizier standing be- 
fore the throne, began to make his report of af- 
fairs. The caliph could not but admire how Abou 
Hassan acquitted himself in his exalted station, 
without the least hesitation and embarrassment, 
and decided well in all matters, as his own good 
sense suggested. But before the grand vizier had 
finished his report, Abou Hassan perceived the 
cadi, whom he knew by sight, sitting in his place : 
" Stop," said he to the grand vizier, interrupting 
him ; " I have an order of consequence to give to 
the cadi." The cadi perceiving that Abou Hassan 
looked at him, and hearing his name mentioned, 
arose from his seat, and went gravely to the foot 
of the throne, where he prostrated himself with 
his face to the ground. " Go immediately," said 
Abou Hassan, " to such a quarter, where you will 
find a mosque ; seize the imaun and four old men, 



274 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



bis fi'iends, iind give each of tliem a hundred bas- 
tinadoes. After that, mount them all five, clothed 
in rags, on camels, with their faces to the tails, 
and lead them through the whole city, with a 
crier before them, who shall proclaim with a loud 
voice, — ' This is the punishment of all those who 
interfere in other people's affairs.' Make them 
also leave that quarter, and never set foot on it 
more. And M'hile your lieutenant is conducting 
them through the town, return and give me an ac- 
count of the execution of my orders." The judge 
of the police laid his hand upon his head, to show 
his obedience, and prostrating himself a second 
time, retired to execute the mandate. 

Abou Hassan then, addressing himself to the 
grand vizier, said : " Go to the high treasurer for 
a purse of a thousand pieces of gold, and carry it 
to the mother of one Abou Hassan ; she lives in 
the same quarter to which I sent the judge of the 
police. Go, and return immediately." 

The grand viziei', after laying his hand upon 
his head, and prostrating himself before the 
throne, went to the high treasurer, who gave him 
the money, which he ordered a slave to take, and 
to follow him to Abou Hassan's mother, to whom 
he gave it, saying only, " The caliph makes you 
this present." She received it with the greatest 
surprise imaginable. 

During the grand vizier's absence, the judge of 
the police made the usual report of his office, 
which lasted till the vizier returned. As soon as 
he came into the council-chamber, and had assured 
Abou Hassan that he had executed his orders, he 
made a sign to the viziers, the emirs, and other 
officers, that the council was over, and that they 
might all retire ; which they did, by making the 
same prostration at the foot of the throne as when 
they entered. 

Abou Hassan descended from the caliph's 
throne, and was conducted with much ceremony 
into a magnificent hall. In this hall was a table 
covered with massy gold plates and dishes, which 
scented the apartment with the spices and amber 
wherewith the meat was seasoned ; and seven 
young and most beautiful ladies, dressed in the 



richest habits, stood round his table, each with a 
fan in her hand, to fan Abou Hassan when at 
dinner. 

If ever mortal was charmed, Abou Hassan was 
when he entered this stately hall. At every step 
he took he could not help stopping to contemplate 
at leisure all the wonders that regaled his eyes, 
and tui-ned first to one side and then to the other ; 
which gave the caliph, who viewed him with at- 
tention, very great pleasure. At last he sat down 
at the table, and presently all the ladies began to 
fan the new caliph. He looked first at one, then 
at another, and admired the grace with which 
they acquitted themselves. He told them with a 
smile that he believed one of them was enough to 
give him all the air he wanted, and would have 
six of the ladies sit at table with him, three on 
his right hand and three on his left. 

The six ladies obeyed ; and Abou Hassan, taking 
notice that out of respect they did not eat, heljied 
them himself, and invited them to eat in the most 
pressing and obliging terms. Afterwards he asked 
their names, which the}' told him were Alabaster 
Neck, Coral Lips, Moon Face, Sunshine, Ej-e's 
Delight, Heart's Delight, and she who fanned him 
was Sugar Cane. The many soft things he said 
upon their names showed him to be a man of 
sprightly wit, and it is not to be conceived how 
much it increased the esteem which the calijah 
(who saw everything) had already conceived for 
him. 

When the ladies observed that Abou Hassan 
had done eating, one of them said to the slaves 
who waited, " The Commander of the Faithful 
will go into the hall where the dessert is laid ; 
bring some water ; " upon which they all rose 
from the table, and taking from the slaves, one a 
gold basin, another a ewer of the same metal, and 
a third a towel, knelt before Abou Hassan, and 
presented them to him to wash his hands. As 
soon as he had done, he got up and went, preceded 
by the chief officer, who never left him, into an- 
other hall, as large as the former, adorned with 
paintings bj' the best artists, and furnished with 
gold and silver vessels, carpets, and other rich fur- 



THE ADVENTURES OF THE CALIPH HAROUN AL-RASCHID. 



215 



niture. There the sultan's musicians began a sere- 
nade as soon as Abou Hassan appeared. In this 
hall there were seven large lustres, a table in 
the middle covered with dried sweetmeats, the 
choicest and most exquisite fruits of the season, 
raised in pyramids, in seven gold basins ; and 
seven other beautiful ladies standing round it, 
each with a fan in her hand. 

These new objects raised still greater admira- 
tion in Abou Hassan, who, after he had made a 
full stop, and given the most sensible marks of 
surprise and astonishment, went directly to the 
table, where, sitting down, he gazed a considera- 
ble time at the seven ladies, with an embarrass- 
ment that plainly showed he knew not to which 
to give the preference. At last he ordered them 
all to lay aside their fans, and sit down, and eat 
with him, telling them that it was not so hot but 
he could spare them that trouble. 

When the ladies were all placed about him, the 
first thing he did was to ask their names, which 
were different from the other seven, and expressed 
some perfection of mind or body which distin- 
guished them from one another ; upon which he 
took an opportunity, when he presented them 
with fruit, etc., to say something gallant. By 
these sallies Abou Hassan more and more amused 
the caliph, who was delighted with his words and 
actions, and pleased to think he had found in him 
a man who diverted him so agreeabl}^ 

By this time, the day beginning to close, Abou 
Hassan was conducted into a fourth hall, much 
more superb and magnificently furnished, and 
lighted with wax in seven gold lusti-es, which gave 
a splendid light. Abou Hassan found there what 
he had not observed in any of the other halls, a 
beaufet, set out with seven large silver flagons, 
full of the choicest wines, and by them seven crys- 
tal glasses of the finest workmanship. 

Hitherto, in the first three halls, Abou Hassan 
had drunk nothing but water, according to the 
custom observed at Bagdad, from the highest to 
the lowest, at the caliph's court, never to drink 
wine till the evening. 

As soon as Abou Hassan entered the fourth 



hall, he went to the table, sat down, and was a 
long time in a kind of ecstasy at the sight which 
surrounded him, and which was much more beau- 
tiful than anything he had beheld in the other 
halls. He was desirous to continue his conversa- 
tion with the ladies, his fair attendants, and he 
clapped his hands for the musicians to cease. A 
profound silence ensued. Taking by the hand the 
lady who stood on the right next to him, he made 
her sit down by him, and presenting her with a 
cake, asked her name. " Commander of the 
Faithful," said the lady, " I am called Cluster of 
Pearls." " No name," replied Abou Hassan, 
" could have more properly expressed your worth ; 
and indeed your teeth exceed the finest pearls. 
Cluster of Pearls," added he, " since that is your 
name, oblige me with a glass of wine from your 
fair hand." The lady went to the beaufet, and 
brought him a glass of wine, which she presented 
to him with a pleasant air. Abou Hassan took 
the glass with a smile, and said, " Cluster of 
Pearls, I drink your health." 

After Abou Hassan had drunk, he made an- 
other lady sit down by him, and presenting her 
with what she chose in the basins, asked her 
name, which she told him was Morning Star. 
" Your bright eyes," said he, " shine with greater 
lustre than that star whose name you bear. Do 
me the pleasure to bring me some wine." Which 
she did with the best grace in tlie world. Then 
turning to the third lady, whose name was Day- 
light, he ordered her to do the same, and so on to 
the seventh, to the extreme satisfaction of the ca- 
liph. 

When they had all filled him a glass round. 
Cluster of Pearls, whom he had first addressed, 
went to the beaufet, poured out a glass of wine, 
and putting in a pinch of the same powder the 
caliph had used the night before, presented it to 
Abou Hassan. " Commander of the Faithful," 
said she, " I beg of your majesty to take this glass 
of wine, and before you drink it, do me the favor 
to hear a song I have composed to-day, and which, 
I flatter myself, will not displease you." 

When the lady had concluded, Abou Hassan 



276 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



drauk ofE his glass, and turned his head towards 
her, to give her those praises which he thought 
she merited, but was jjrevented by the opiate : 
for, in a moment, dropping his head on the cusli- 
ions, he slept as profoundly as the day before, 
when the caliph had given him the powder. One 
of the ladies stood ready to catch the glass, which 
fell out of his hand ; and then the caliph, who en- 
joyed gi-eater satisfaction in this scene than he had 
promised himself, and was all along a spectator of 
what had passed, came into the hall to them, 
overjoyed at the success of his plan. He ordered 
Abou Hassan to be dressed in his own clothes, 
and carried back to his house, and to be replaced 
in his usual bed. 

Abou Hassan slept till very late the next morn- 
ing. When the powder was worked off, he awoke, 
opened his ej'es, and finding himself at home, was 
in the utmost surprise. " Cluster of Pearls, 
Morning Star, Coral Lips, Moon Face," cried he, 
calling the ladies of the palace by their names, as 
he remembered them, " where are you ? Come 
hither." 

Abou Hassan called so loud that his mother, 
who -was in her own apartment, heard him, and 
running to him upon the noise he made, said, 
" What ails you, son ? what has happened to 
you ? " At these words Abou Hassan lifted up his 
head, and looking haughtily at his mother, said, 
" Good woman, who is it you call son ? " " Why, 
you," answered his mother, very mildly ; " are not 
you Abou Hassan, my son ? It is strange that 3'ou 
have forgotten yourself so soon." •' I your son ! " 
replied Abou Hassan. " You know not what you 
say. I am not Abou Hassan, I tell you, but the 
Commander of the Faithful ; and you shall never 
persuade me to the contrary ! " " Pray, son," said 
the mother, " let us leave off this discourse. Let 
us talk of something else. I will tell you what 
happened yesterday in our quarter to the imaun of 
the mosque, and the four sheiks, our neighbors. 
The cadi came and seized them, and gave each of 
them I know not how many strokes with a basti- 
nado, Avhile a crier proclaimed that such was the 
punishment of all those who troubled themselves 



about other people's business. He afterwards led 
them through all the streets, and ordered them 
never to come into our quarter again." 

Abou Hassan no sooner heard this relation, but 
he cried out, " Know then that it was hy my order 
the imaun and the four sheiks were punished ; and 
I tell you I am the Commander of the Faithful, 
and all thy arguments shall not convince me of 
the contrary." 

The mother, who could not imagine why her 
son so positively maintained himself to be caliph, 
no longer doubted but that he had lost his senses, 
and in this thought said : '■ I pray God, son, to have 
mercy ujjon you, and to give you grace to talk 
more reasonably. What would the world say to 
hear you rave in this manner? " 

These remonstrances only enraged Abou Has- 
san the more and he was so provoked that he lost 
all the resjDect due from a son to his mother. 
Getting up hastily, and laying hold of a cane, he 
ran to his mother in great fury, and said, "Tell me 
directly who I am." '" I do not believe, son," re- 
plied she, looking at him tenderly and without fear, 
"that you are so abandoned by God as not to know 
jour mother, who brought you into the woi-ld, and 
to mistake yourself. You are indeed my son Abou 
Hassan, and are much in the wrong to arrogate to 
yourself the title which belongs onlj' to our sover- 
eign lord the Caliph Haroun Al-Raschid, especially 
after the noble and generous present of a thousand 
pieces of gold that he sent us yesterday I " 

At these words Abou Hassan grew quite mad. 
" Well," cried he, " will you be convinced when I 
tell you that I sent you those thousand pieces of 
gold, as I was Commander of the Faithful ? Why 
then do you maintain with such obstinacy that I 
am your son ? But you shall not go unpunished." 
After these words, in the height of his frenzy he 
beat her with his cane. 

The poor mother, who could not understand her 
son, called out for help so loud that the neighbors 
ran in to her assistance. Abou Hassan continued to 
beat her, at every stroke asking her if he was the 
Commander of the Faithful ; to which she always 
answered tenderly that he was her son. 



THE ADVENTURES OF THE CALIPH HAROUN AL-RASCHW. 



277 



On hearing her cries for help, the neighbors 
came in and remonstrated witli Abou Hassan on 
his conduct, and claimed acquaintance with him. 
He said to them : " Begone I I neither know her 
nor you. I am not Abou Hassan ; I am the Com- 
mander of the Faithful, and will make you feel it 
to your cost." 

At this speech, the neighbors, no longer doubt- 
ing that he was mad, seized him, bound him hand 
and foot, and conducted him to the hos2:iital for 
mad people, where he was lodged in a grated cell 
and beaten with fifty strokes of the bastinado on 
his shoulders. This punishment was repeated 
every day, and each time the executioner bade 
him remember tliat he was not the Commander of 
the Faithful. 

Abou Hassan's mother went eveiy day to visit 
her son, and could not forbear weeping at the 
hardshijjs he endured. These practical proofs 
that he was not the caliph began to have their 
effect on Abou Hassan. Sometimes he would say 
to himself, " If I was caliph and Commander of 
the Faithful, why should the grand vizier, and all 
those emirs and governors of provinces, who pros- 
trated themselves at my feet, forsake me ? How 
came I at home dressed in my own robes ? Cer- 
tainly I ought to look upon all as a dream. But 
yet there are so many things about it that I can- 
not compreliend, that I will put my trust in God, 
who knows all things." 

Abou Hassan was taken up with these thoughts 
and reflections when his mother came to see him. 
" Well, my son," said she, wiping her tears, "how 
do you do, and how do you find yourself ? " " In- 
deed, mother," replied Abou Hassan, very ration- 
ally and calmly, " I acknowledge my error. I have 
been deceived by a dream ; but by so extraordi- 
nary a one, and so like to truth, that while I am 
speaking I can hardly persuade myself but that 
what befell me was matter of fact. But whatever 
it was, I am convinced that I am not the caliph 
and Commander of the Faitliful, but Abou Hassan 
your son." " My son ! " cried she, transported 
with pleasure, " to hear you talk so reasonably 
gives me as much joy as if I had brought you into 



the world a second time ; but I must tell you my 
opinion of that adventure. I fear the stranger 
whom you brought home the evening before your 
illness to sup with you threw you into the horrible 
illusion you have been in; therefore, my son, you 
ought to return God thanks for your deliverance, 
and beseech Him to keep you from falling again 
under the enchantments of magic." Upon this his 
mother went immediately to the keeper, who came, 
examined, and released him in her presence. 

When Abou Hassan came home, he recovered 
his strength, and within a few days resumed the 
same plan he had before pursued, of regaling a 
stranger at night. On the first day on which Abou 
Hassan renewed his former custom, he had not been 
long arrived at the bridge, when he perceived the 
Mussulman merchant, followed by the same slave. 
Persuaded that all his misfortunes were owing to 
the merchant, he shuddered at the sight of him. 
" God preserve me ! " said he to himself ; " if I am 
not deceived there is again the magician who en- 
chanted me ! " He trembled with agitation, and 
resolved not to see him till he was past. 

The caliph had taken care to inform himself of 
all that had happened to Abou Hassan, and was 
glad to learn that he had returned to his usual 
manner of living. He perceived Abou Hassan at 
the same time that he saw him, and when he came 
nigh him, he looked him in the face. " Ho, 
brother Abou Hassan," said he, " is it you ? — I 
greet you ! Give me leave to embrace you ? " 
" Not I," replied Abou Hassan, " I do not greet 
you ; I will have neither your greeting nor your 
embraces. Go, I say, about your business." 

The caliph was not to be diverted from his 
purpose by this rude behavior. He knew well 
the law Abou Hassan had imposed on himself, 
never to have commerce again wnth a stranger he 
had once entertained, but pretended to be igno- 
rant of it. 

" Ah ! brother Abou Hassan," replied the caliph, 
embracing him, " I do not intend to part with you 
thus, since I have had the good fortune to meet 
with you a second time ; you must exercise the 
same hospitality towards me again that you showed 



278 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



me a montJi ago, when I had the honor to drink 
with you." 

Abou Hassan, notwithstanding his resolution 
never to admit the same stranger a second time, 
could not resist the caresses of the calipli, whom 
he still took for a merchant of Moussul. " I will 
consent," said he, " on one condition, that you dis- 
pense with your good wishes, and that you prom- 
ise to form none for me. All the mischief that 
has hitherto befallen me arose from those you 
expressed for me." " Well," replied the caliph, 
" since you will have it so, I promise you I will 
form none." " You give me pleasure by speaking 
so," said Abou Hassan ; " I desire no more ; I 
shall be more than satisfied provided you keep 
your word, and I shall forgive you all the rest." 

As soon as Abon Hassan entei-ed his bouse, he 
called for his mother and for candles, desired his 
guest to sit down upon a sofa, and then placed 
himself by him. A little time after, supper was 
brought up, and they both began to eat without 
ceremonj^ When they had done, Abou Hassan's 
mother cleared the table, set on a small dessert of 
fruit, wine, and glasses by her son, then withdrew, 
and appeared no more. Abou Hassan first filled 
out his own glass and then the caliph's ; and after 
they had drunk some time, and talked of indiffer- 
ent matters, " It is a great pity," said the caliph, 
" that so gallant a man as you, who owns himself 
not insensible of love, should lead so solitary a 
life." " I prefer the easy quiet life I live," replied 
Abou Hassan, "before the company of a wife, who 
might not please me. I should require beauty, 
accomplishments, the art of pleasing, and wit in 
conversation ; but where is such a woman to be 
found except in the caliph's palace?" " Let me 
alone," said the disguised merchant in reply ; 
" since you have the same good taste as every 
other honest man, I warrant you I will find you 
a wife that shall please you." Then taking Abou 
Hassan's glass, and putting a pinch of the same 
powder into it, he filled him up a bumper, and 
presenting it to him, said, " Come, let us drink be- 
forehand the fair lady's health, who is to make 
you happy. I am sure you will like her." 



Abou Hassan took the glass laughing, and shak- 
ing his head, said, " Be it so, since you desire it ; 
I cannot be guilty of so great a piece of incivility, 
nor disoblige a guest of so much merit in such a 
trifling matter. I will drink the health of the 
lady you promise me, though I am very well con- 
tented as I am, and do not rely on your keeping 
your word." No sooner had Abou Hassan drank 
off his bumper than he fell into as deep a sleep as 
before ; and the caliph ordered the same slave to 
take him and carry him to the palace. 

When they arrived at the palace, the caliph or- 
dered Abou Hassan to be dressed in the same 
robes in which he had acted as caliph, and to be 
laid on a sofa in the fourth hall, from whence he 
had been carried home fast asleejD a month before. 
He then charged all the viziers, officers, ladies, 
and musicians who were in the hall when he drank 
the last glass of wine which had put him to sleep, 
to be there by daybreak, and to take care to act 
their parts well when he should awake. He then 
retired to rest, charging Mesrour to awake him 
first, that he might conceal himself in the closet 
as before. 

Things being thus disposed, and the caliph's 
powder having had its effect, Abou Hassan began 
to awake. At that instant the hautboys, fifes, 
flutes, and other instruments commenced a very 
agreeable concert. Abou Hassan was in great, 
surprise to hear the delightful harmony ; but 
when he opened his eyes, and saw the ladies and 
officers about him, and the gorgeous chamber 
which he had visited in his first dream, his amaze- 
ment increased. 

When the concert ceased, and all the oflBcers of 
the chamber waited, in profound and respectful 
silence, Abou Hassan bit his finger, and cried loud 
enough for the caliph to hear him : " Alas I I am 
fallen again into the same dream that happened to 
me a month ago, and must expect again the basti- 
nado and frrated cell at the mad-house. He was a 
wicked man that I entertained at my house last 
night, who has been the cause of this illusion, and 
the hardships I must again undergo. Great God ! 
I commit myself into thy hands ; preserve me from 



THE ADVENTURES OF THE CALIPH HAROUN AL-RASCHID. 



279 



the temptation of Satan." On saying this he re- 
solved to go to sleep again, and to regard all he 
saw as a dream. They did not give him time to 
do this, for one of the officers taking him by one 
arm, and a second by the other, they lifted him 
up, and carried him into the middle of the hall, 
where they seated him, and all taking hands, 
danced and skipped round him while the music 
played, and sounded loudly in his ears. 

Abou Hassan, having commanded silence, fell 
into a great perplexity, and inquired whether he 
were indeed the caliph. On being informed that 
he had never been out of that hall since the time 
he fell asleep in it, he then uncovered his shoul- 
ders, and showed the ladies the livid weals of the 
blows he had received. " Look," said he, " and 
judge whether these strokes could come to me in 
a dream or when I was asleep. For my part, I 
can affirm that they were real blows ; I feel the 
smart of them yet, and that is a sure testimony. 
Now, if I received these sti'okes in my sleep, in 
this hall, it is the most extraordinary thing in the 
■world, and surpasses my comprehension." 

In this uncertainty, Abou Hassan called to one 
of the officers that stood near him. " Come 
hither," said he, " and bite the tip of my ear, that 
I may know whether I am asleep or awake." The 
officer obeyed, and bit so hard that he made him 
crj' out loudly with the pain ; the music struck up 
at the same time, and the officers and ladies all 
began to sing, dance, and skip about Abou Has- 
san, and made such a noise that he was the more 
convinced that he was the subject of a pleasantry; 
and joining in the joke, he threw off: his caliph's 
habit and his turban, jumped up in his shirt and 
drawers, danced with the rest, jumping and cut- 
ting capers, so that the caliph could not contain 
himself, but burst into violent laughter ; and put- 
ting his head into the room, cried, " Abou Hassan, 
Abou Hassan, have you a mind to kill me with 
laughing ? " 

As soon as the caliph's voice was heard every- 
body was silent, and Abou Hassan, turning his 
head to see from whence the voice came, recog- 
nized the Moussul merchant, and knew him to be 



the caliph. He was not in the least daunted. On 
the contrary, he saw at once all that had hap- 
pened to him, and entered into the caliph's hu- 
mor. " Ha ! ha ! " said he, looking at him with 
good assurance, " you pretend to be a merchant 
of Moussul, and complain that I would kill you. 
You have made me beat my another, and to lose 
my senses, and have been the occasion of all 
my misfortunes. I beg of you to tell me what 
you did to disturb my brain in this manner ; I 
would know, that I may perfectly recover my 
senses." 

" You will remember," said the caliph, " the 
evening that you invited me to supper, in our con- 
versation you told me that the only thing you 
wished for was to be caliph for four-and-twenty 
hours. I saw in this desire of yours a fruitful 
source of diversion to me and to my court, and I 
determined to procure for you the fulfillment of 
your wish. By means of a strong opiate which I 
put, without your knowledge, in the last glass I 
presented to you, I had you conveyed to my pal- 
ace. You know the rest. I am sorry that my 
pastime should have caused you so much suffering, 
but I will do all I can to make you amends. Thou 
art my brother ; ask what thou wilt and thou 
shaft have it." 

"Commander of the Faithfuh" replied Abou 
Hassan, " how great soever my tortures may have 
been, they are all blotted out of my remembrance, 
since my sovereign lord and master had a share in 
them. The only boon I would beg is that I may 
have access to your person, to enjoy the happiness 
of admiring, all my lifetime, your virtues." 

Upon leaving, the caliph ordered a rich robe to 
be brought, and assigned him an office in the jjal- 
ace, and directed the treasurer to give him a purse 
of a thousand gold pieces, and to allow him at all 
times access to his person. 

Abou Hassan made a low prostration, and the 
caliph left him to go to his divan. 

Abou Hassan i-eturned home, and informed his 
mother of his good fortvine, and that his story was 
not all a dream ; for that he had actually been ca- 
liph, had acted as such, and received all the hon. 



280 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



ors ; and that lliis had been confirmed by the ca- 
liph himself. 

Abou Hassan was, as we have seen, a man of a 
pleasant temper and ready wit, and the caliph 
often had him at court, and took him to visit his 
Queen Zobeide, to whom he had related his story. 
Now Zobeide soon observed that every time he 
came witli the caliph, he had his eyes always fixed 
upon one of her attendants, called Nouzhatoul- 
aouadat. " Commander of the Faithful," said she 
one day, " you do not observe that every time 
Abou Hassan attends you in your visits to me, he 
never keeps his ej'es off Nouzhatoul-aouadat, and 
pays her great attention. If you approve of it, we 
will make a match between them." 

" Madam," replied the caliph, " I have already 
promised Abou Hassan a wife ; but it is better 
that he should choose for himself." 

Abou Hassan threw himself at the caliph's and 
Zobeide's feet, and rising up, said : " I cannot re- 
ceive a wife from better hands ; but dare not hope 
that NoLizhatoul-aoviadat will give her consent." 
At these words he looked at the princess's slave, 
who showed by her respectful silence, and the sud- 
den blush that arose in her cheeks, that she was 
disposed to obey the calijih and her mistress. 

The nuptials were celebrated in the palace, with 
great rejoicings, which lasted several days. Zo- 
beide made her slave considerable presents, and 
the caliph did the same to Abou Hassan. The 
bride was conducted to the apartment the caliph 
had assigned Abou Hassan, who received her with 
the sound of all sorts of instruments, and musi- 
cians of both sexes, who made the air echo with 
their concert. 

Abou Hassan and his spouse were charmed with 
each other. Indeed, Nouzhatoul-aouadat was just 
such a wife as he had described to the caliph. 
After their marriage, they gave costly entertain- 
ments, and each vied with the other in sparing no 
expense for the amusement of tlieir friends, until, 
at the end of the first year of their marriage, they 
Lad expended all the presents given by the sultan 
and Zobeide, as well as the patrimony inherited 
by Abou Hassan. 



Being in gieat straits, and willing neither to 
forego their manner of life nor to ask the sultan 
or Zobeide for further presents, they took secret 
counsel together, when Abou Hassan resolved 
both to put a pleasant trick on the caliph and on 
Zobeide, and to obtain from them the means of 
carrying on his usual mode of living. " I will tell 
you what I propose," said he to Nouzhatoul- 
aouadat. " I will feign myself to be dead, and 
3'ou shall place me in the middle of my chamber, 
with my turban upon my face, my feet towards 
Mecca, as if ready to be carried out to burial. 
When you have done this, you must weep, tear 
your clothes and hair, and go all in tears, with 
your locks dishevelled, to Zobeide. The princess 
will of course inquire the cause of your grief ; and 
when you have told her, she will pity you, give 
you money to defraj^ the expense of my funeral, 
and a piece of good brocade, in the room of that 
you will have torn. As soon as j^ou return with 
the money and the brocade, I will rise, lay you in 
my place, and go and act the same part with the 
caliph, who, I dare say, will be as generous to me 
as Zobeide will have been to you." 

Nouzhatoul-aouadat highlj' approved the proj- 
ect, and having acted upon her husband's sug- 
gestion and placed him as he desired, she pulled 
off her head-dress, and with a dismal ci-y and lam- 
entation, beating her face and breast with all the 
marks of the most lively grief, ran across the court 
to Zobeide's apartments. 

The princess, amazed to see her slave in such 
extraordinary affliction, asked what had hap- 
pened ; but, instead of answering, she continued 
her sobs ; and at last feigning to strive to check 
them, said, with words interrupted with sighs : 
" Alas ! my most honored mistress, what greater 
misfortune could have befallen me. Abou Has- 
san ! poor Abou Hassan ! whom you honored with 
your esteem, and gave me for a husband, is no 



morel 



t " 



Zobeide was extremely concerned at this news, 
and after having expressed her sorrow, commanded 
her women to fetch a hundred pieces of gold and 
a rich cloth of gold, and to give them to Nouzha- 



THE ADVENTURES OF THE CALIPH HAROUN AL-RASCHID. 



281 



toul-aouadat, who threw herself again at the prin- 
cess's feet, and thanked her with great self-satis- 
faction at finding she had succeeded so well. 

As soon as Nouzhatoul-aouadat got out of the 
princess's presence, she dried up her tears, and re- 
turned with joy to Abou Hassan. Unable to con- 
tain herself at the success of her artifice, " Come, 
husband," said she, laughing, "now do you hasten 
and see if you can manage the caliph as well as I 
have done Zobeide." 

" That is the temper of all women," replied 
Abou Hassan, '' who, we may well say, have al- 
waj^s the vanity to believe they can do things bet- 
ter than men, though at the same time what good 
they do is by their advice. It would be odd in- 
deed, if I, who laid this plot myself, could not 
carry it on as well as you. But let us lose no 
time in idle discourse ; lie down in my place, and 
witness if I do not come off with as much ap- 
plause." 

Abou Hassan wrapped up his wife as she had 
done him, and with his turban unrolled, like a 
man in the greatest affliction, ran to the caliph. 
He presented himself at the door, and the officer, 
knowing he had free access, opened it. He en- 
tered holding with one hand his handkerchief be- 
fore his eyes, to hide the feigned tears, and struck 
his bi'east with the other, and uttered exclama- 
tions expressing extraordinary grief. 

The caliph, always used to see Abou Hassan 
Avitli a merry countenance, inquired with much 
concern the cause of his grief. " Commander of 
the Faithful," answered Abou Hassan, with re- 
j)eated sighs and sobs, " may you long reign ! A 
greater calamity could not have befallen me than 
what I now lament. Alas ! Nouzhatoul-aouadat ! 
my wife, alas ! alas ! " 

The caliph, who now understood that Abou 
Hassan came to tell him of the death of his wife, 
seemed much concerned, and said to him with an 
air which showed how much he regretted her loss, 
" God be merciful to her I She was a good slave, 
and we gave her to you with an intention to make 
you happy ; she deserved a longer life." And 
having said this, he ordered his treasurer, who 

36 



was present, to give Abou Hassan a purse of a 
hundred pieces of gold and a piece of brocade. 
Abou Hassan immediately cast hiniself at the ca- 
liph's feet, and thanked him for his present. As 
soon as he had got the purse and piece of brocade, 
he went home, well pleased with having found out 
so quick and easy a way of supplying the neces- 
sity which had given him so much uneasiness. 

Nouzhatoul-aouadat, as soon as she heard the 
door open, sprang up, ran to her husband, and 
asked him if he had imposed on the caliph as clev- 
erly as she had done on Zobeide. " You see ! " 
said he, showing her the stuff, and shaking the 
purse. 

The caliph was so impatient to condole with 
the princess on the death of her slave, that he rose 
up as soon as Abou Hassan was gone. " Follow 
me," said he to the vizier, " let us go and share 
with the princess the grief which the death of her 
slave Nouzhatoirl-aouadat must have occasioned." 

Accordingly they went to Zobeide's apartment, 
whom the caliph found sitting on a sofa, much af- 
flicted, and still in tears. " Madam," said the ca- 
liph, "I wish to tell you how much I partake 
with j'ou in your affliction in your loss of Nouzha- 
toul-aouadat, your faithful slave." " Commander 
of the Faithful," replied Zobeide, " I do not la- 
ment my slave's death, but that of Abou Hassan, 
her husband." " Madam," said the caliph, " I 
tell you that you are deceived ; Nouzhatoul-aoua- 
dat is dead, and Abou Hassan is alive, and in 23ei-- 
fect health." 

Zobeide, much piqued at this answer of the ca- 
liph, replied, " Permit me to repeat, once more, 
that it is Abou Hassan who is dead, and that my 
slave Nouzhatoul-aouadat, his widow, is living. 
It is not an hour since she went from hence, hav- 
ing told me her affliction. All my women, who 
wept with me, can bear me witness that I made 
her a present of a hundred pieces of gold and a 
piece of brocade ; the grief which you found me 
in was on account of the death of her husband ; 
and just at the instant you entered, I was going 
to send you a compliment of condolence." 

At these words of Zobeide, the caliph cried out 



282 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



ill a fit of laughter, " This, madam, is a strange 
piece of obstinacy ; but," continued he, seriously 
" you may depend upon Nouzhatoul-aouadat's be- 
ing dead." " I tell you no, sir," replied Zobeide ; 
" it is Abou Hassan that is dead, and you shall 
never make me believe otherwise." 

Upon this the caliph's anger rose in his counte- 
nance, and he ordered the vizier to go at once and 
ascertain the truth and bring him word. No 
sooner was the vizier gone, than the caliph ad- 
dressing himself to Zobeide, said, " You will see 
in a moment which of us is right." " For my 
part," replied Zobeide, " I know very well that I 
am in the right, and you will find it to be Abou 
Hassan." "And for myself," returned the caliph, 
" I am so sure that it is Nouzhatoul-aouadat, that I 
will stake my garden of pleasures against your 
palace of paintings, though the one is worth much 
more than the other." " I accept the wager," 
said Zobeide, " and will abide by it." The caliph 
declared the same intention ; and both awaited 
the vizier's return. 

While the caliph and Zobeide were disputing 
so earnestly, and with so much warmth, Abou 
Hassan, who foresaw their difference, was very at- 
tentive to whatever might happen. As soon as 
he perceived the vizier through a window, at 
which he sat talking with his wife, and observed 
that he was coming directly to their apartment, he 
guessed his commission, and bade his wife make 
haste to act the part they had agreed on, without 
loss of time. They were so pressed that Abou 
Hassan had much ado to wrap up his wife, and 
la}' the piece of brocade which the caliph had 
given him upon her, before the vizier reached the 
the house. 

Having ascertained the truth, the vizier has- 
tened back to the calijDh and Zobeide. 

" Commander of the Faithful." said the vizier, 
having entered the apartment and made his salu- 
tation, " it is Nouzhatoul-aouadat who is dead, 
for the loss of whom Abou Hassan is as much af- 
flicted as when he appeared before your majesty." 
The caliph, not giving him time to pursue his 
story, interrupted him, and addressing himself to 



Zobeide, " Well, madam," said he, " have you 
yet anything to say against so certain a truth ? 
Will you still believe that Nouzhatoul-aouadat is 
alive, and that Abou Hassan is dead ? And will 
you not own that you have lost your wager ? " 

" How, sir ? " replied Zobeide ; " I am not blind 
or mad ! With these eyes I saw Nouzhatoul- 
aouadat in the greatest affliction. I spoke to her 
myself, and she told me that her husband was 
dead. My women also heard her cries and saw 
her aflliction. Let me, I pray you, send my 
nurse, in whom I can place confidence, to Abou 
Hassan's, to know whether or not I am in error." 
The caliph consented, and the nurse set out on 
her inquiry. 

In the mean time Abou Hassan, who watched 
at the window, perceived tlie nurse at a distance, 
and guessing that she was sent by Zobeide, called 
his wife, and told her that the princess's nurse was 
coming to know the truth. " Therefore," said he, 
" make haste, and do to me as we have agreed 
on." Accordingly, Nouzhatoul-aouadat covered 
him with the brocade Zobeide had given her, and 
put his turban upon his face. The nurse, eager 
to acquit herself of her commission, hobbled as fast 
as age would allow her, and entering the room, 
jDerceived Nouzhatoul-aouadat in tears, her hair 
disheveled, and seated at the head of her hus- 
band, beating her breast with all the expressions 
of violent grief. 

As soon as the nurse was gone, Nouzhatoul- 
aouadat wiped her eyes, and released Abou Has- 
san. They both went and sat down on a sofa 
against the window, expecting what would be the 
end of this stratagem, and to be ready to act ac- 
cording as circumstances might require. 

The nurse, in the mean time, made all the 
haste she could to Zobeide, and gave the caliph 
and the princess a true account of what she saw, 
affirming that it was Abou Hassan who was dead. 
This perplexed the caliph more and more ; and he 
said : " It seems to me a strange series of marvels, 
and that no one can be believed more than an- 
other. Therefore, I propose we go ourselves to ex- 
amine the truth, for I see no other way to clear 



THE ADVENTURES OF THE CALIPH HAROUN AL-RASCHW. 



283 



these doubts."' So saying, tbe caliph arose, and 
the princess and her train followed. 

Abou Hassan, who saw them coming, apprised 
his wife of it. " What shall we do ? " cried she ; 
"we are ruined." " Not at all ; don't be afraid," 
returned Abou Hassan. " Let us do as we have 
agreed ; and all, you shall see, will turn out well. 
At the rate they are coming, we shall be ready 
before they reach the door." 

In fact, Abou Hassan and his wife covered 
themselves as well as they could, and having 
placed themselves, one beside the other, in the 
middle of the chamber, each under the piece of 
brocade, they waited quietly for the arrival of the 
calif»li and Zobeide. On entering the chamber, 
followed by all their people, they were much sur- 
prise and perplexed at the dismal spectacle which 
presented itself to their view. Zobeide at last 
broke silence. " Alas ! " said she to the caliph, 
" it is too true my dear slave is dead, as indeed it 
will appear, for grief at having lost her husband." 
"Allow rather, madam," replied the caliph, " that 
Nouzhatoul-aouadat died first, and that the poor 
Abou Hassan fell mider the affliction of seeing 
his wife, your dear slave, die." " No," replied Zo- 
beide, with a spirit excited by the contradiction 
of the caliph, "Abou Hassan died first, because my 
nurse saw his wife alive, and lamenting her hus- 
band's death." 

At last the caliph, reflecting upon all that had 
passed, and vexed at not being able to come at 
the truth, tried to devise some expedient which 
should determine the wager in his own favor 
and against Zobeide. " I will give," cried he, "a 
thousand pieces to the person who shall ascer- 
tain which of the two died first." 

The caliph had scarcely spoken these words, 
when he heard a voice, under the brocade which 
covered Abou Hassan, say, " Commander of the 
Faithful, I died first ; give me the thousand pieces 
of gold." And at the same time he saw Abou 



Hassan free himself from the brocade which cov- 
ered him, and throw himself at his feet. His wife 
uncovered herself in the same manner, and ran to 
throw herself at the feet of Zobeide. Zobeide set 
up a loud cry of fright and alarm. At last re- 
covering herself, she was overjoyed at seeing lier 
dear slave again, almost at the moment she felt 
inconsolable at having seen her dead. 

" So then, Abou Hassan," said the caliph, laugh- 
ing, " how came it into your head thus to surprise 
both Zobeide and me in a way we could not possi- 
bly be upon our guard against ? " 

" Commander of the Faithful," replied Abou 
Hassan, " I will tell you the whole truth. I and 
the wife you gave me have been too profuse in 
our entertainments to our friends, and we have 
expended all the treasures which your royal bounty 
supplied us with. This morning we found our 
chest quite empty ; and knowing your highnesses' 
partiality to a pleasant joke, we invented this arti- 
fice to supply our need, which we humbly entreat 
you will have the goodness to forgive." 

The caliph and Zobeide were very well satisfied 
with the sincerity of Abou Hassan, and were dis- 
posed to forgive him the deception practiced on 
them. " Follow me, both of you,"' said the caliph ; 
" I will give you the thousand pieces of gold that 
I promised you, for the joy I feel that you are 
neither of you dead." 

" Commander of the Faithful," resumed Zo- 
beide, " content yourself, I beseech you, with caus- 
ing the thousand pieces of gold to be given to 
Abou Hassan ; you owe them only to him. As 
to his wife, that is my business." At the same 
time she gave a thousand pieces of gold to Nouz- 
hatoul-aouadat, in proof of the joy she felt that 
she was still alive. 

Thus did Abou Hassan and Nouzliatoul-aouad at 
obtain the favor of the Caliph Haroun Al-Raschid 
and of Zobeide, and gained from their bounty 
enough to supply all their wants. 



284 



TALES FROM THE ARABIAN NIGHTS' ENTERTAINMENTS. 



VI. THE HISTORY OF ALI BABA, AND OF THE FORTY ROBBERS KILLED BY 

ONE SLAVE. 

He determined to leave his asses 
to save himself. He climbed up 
a large tree, planted on a high 
rock, whose branches wei-e thick 
enough to conceal him, and yet 
enabled him to see all that passed 
without being discovered. 

The troop, who were to the 
number of forty, all well mounted 
and armed, came to the foot of 
the rock on which the tree stood, 
and there dismounted. Every 
man unbridled his horse, tied him to some shrub, 
and hung about his neck a bag of corn which they 
brouo-ht behind them. Then each of them took 
off his saddle-bag, which seemed to Ali Baba to 
be full of gold and silver from its weight. One, 
whom he took to be their captain, came under the 
tree in which Ali Baba was concealed ; and mak- 
ing his way through some shrubs, pronounced 
these words, — " Open, Sesame I " ' As soon as 
the captain of the robbers had thus spoken, a door 
opened in the rock ; and after he had made all his 
troop enter before him, he followed them, when 
the door shut again of itself. 

The robbers stayed some time within the rock, 
during which Ali Baba, fearful of being caught, 
remained in the tree. 

At last the door opened again, and as the cap- 
tain went in last, so he came out first, and stood 
to see them all pass by him ; when Ali Baba 
heard him make the door close by pronouncing 
these words, — " Shut, Sesame ! " Every man at 
once went and bridled his horse, fastened his wal- 
let, and mounted again. When the captain saw 
them all ready, he put himself at their head, and 
they returned the way they had come. 

Ali Baba followed them with his eyes as far as 
he could see them ; and afterwards stayed a con- 
siderable time before he descended. Remember- 




Theee once lived 
in a town of Persia 
two brothers, one 
named Cassim, and 
the other Ali Baba. 
Their father divided 
a small inheritance 
equally between them. 
Cassim married a very 
rich wife, and became 
a wealthy merchant. 
Ali Baba married a 
woman as poor as him- 
self, and lived by cut- 
ting wood, and bring- 
ing it upon three asses 
into the town to sell. 

One day, when Ali 
Baba was in the for- 
est, and had just cut 
wood enough to load 
his asses, he saw at a 
distance a great cloud 
of dust, which seemed 
to approach him. He 
observed it with at- 



tention, and distinguished soon after a body of 
horsemen whom he suspected might be robbers. 

1 " Sesame," is a small grain. 



THE HISTORY OF ALT BAB A, AND OF THE FORTY ROBBERS. 



285 



iug the words the captain of the robbers used to 
cause the door to open and shut, he had the curi- 
osity to try if his pronouncing them would have 
the same effect. Accordingly, he went among 
the shrubs, and perceiving the door concealed be- 
hind them, stood before it, and said, " Open, Ses- 
ame ! " The door instantly flew wide open. 

All Baba, who expected a dark, dismal cavern, 
was surprised to see a well-lighted and spacious 
chamber, which received the light from an open- 
ing at the top of the rock, and in which were all 
sorts of provisions, rich bales of silk, stuff, brocade, 
and valuable carpeting, piled upon one another, 
gold and silver ingots in great heaps, and money 
in bacfs. The sisfht of all these riches made him 
suppose that this cave must have been occupied 
for ages by robbers, who had succeeded one an- 
other. 

Ali Baba went boldly into the cave, and col- 
lected as much of the gold coin, which Avas in 
bags, as he thought his three asses could carry. 
When he had loaded them with the bags, he laid 
wood over them in such a manner that they could 
not be seen. When he had passed in and out as 
often as he wished, he stood before the door, and 
pronouncing the words, " Shut, Sesame I " the door 
closed of itself. He then made the best of his 
way to town. 

When Ali Baba got home, he drove his asses 
into a little yard, shut the gates very carefully, 
threw off the wood that covered the panniers, 
carried the bags into his house, and ranged them 
in order before his wife. He then emptied the 
bags, which raised such a great heap of gold as 
dazzled his wife's eyes, and then he told her the 
whole adventure from beginning to end, and, 
above all, recommended her to keep it secret. 

The wife rejoiced greatly at their good fortune, 
and would count all the gold piece by piece. 
" Wife," replied Ali Baba, " you do not know 
what you undertake, when you pretend to count 
the money ; you will never have done. I will dig 
a hole and bury it. There is no time to be lost." 
" You are in the right, husband," replied she ; 
" but let us know, as nigh as possible, how much 



we have. I will borrow a small measure, and 
measure it, while you dig the hole." 

Away the wife ran to her brother-in-law Cas- 
sim, who lived just by, and addressing herself to 
his wife, desired her to lend her a measure for a 
little while. Her sister-in-law asked her whether 
she would have a great or a small one. The other 
asked for a small one. She bade her stay a little, 
and she would readily fetch one. 

The sister-in-law did so, but as she knew Ali 
Baba's poverty, she was curious to know what 
sort of grain his wife wanted to measure, and art- 
fully putting some suet at the bottom of the meas- 
ure, brought it to her, with an excuse that she 
was sorrj' that she liad made her stay so long, but 
that she could not find it sooner. 

Ali Baba"s wife went home, set the measure 
upon the heap of gold, filled it, and emptied it 
often upon the sofa, till she had done, when she 
was very well satisfied to find the number of meas- 
ures